#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00260 Uniform title: stutikusumāñjali Author : jagaddhara bhaṭṭa Editor : premavallabha tripāṭhī Description: Hymns in praise of Shiva in 38 chapters. Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: April 6, 2012 Publisher : Sanskrit Book Depot Publication year : 1939 Publication city : Benares Publication country : India #################################################### oṃ śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracitaḥ stuti-kusumāñjaliḥ (1) brahmajñāna-viveka-nirbharavapuḥkāntyā jagad bhāsayan dṛṣṭyā śantamayā kṛpāpravaṇayā tāpatrayaṃ saṃharan | pīyūṣadravasiktayā madhurayā vācā ca sammodayan dīnoddhāraparāyaṇo vijayate kāruṇyapūrṇo guruḥ || (2) yadvaktrāmbuja-niḥsaranmadhu-sudhādhārāsu baddhādarā vīṇāyā raṇanaṃ vihāya vadanāmbhoje dadhānā'ṅgulim | vāgdevī gatacāpalā cirataraṃ santiṣṭhate mūkavat so'vyānmāṃ bhavabhītito hariharānandā'bhidhaḥ sadguruḥ || (3) kvā'sau jagaddharakaviḥ kavicakravartī sthāṇuśca [apītyarthaḥ] yadracanayā cakito babhūva | kvā'haṃ vivekaḥ vikalaḥ kva ca śambhubhakti- stasprādiyaṃ khalu mamāsti viḍambanaiva || (4) kiṃvā'nena madīyakātaramanovṛttena cedsadguroḥ kāruṇyasmitavīkṣaṇaṃ mayi bhavetkinnāma dainyaṃ mahat | yatpādāmbujacintanena vividhabrahmāṇḍajanmasthalī- māyā-nirmita-saṃbhramotthita-bhiyāṃ nāmā'pi na śrūyate || (5) vidyā-guṇa-vihīne'pi vātsalyamurarīkṛtam | mayi yena sa śaṃ kuryāt ko'pi devaḥ kṛpāparaḥ || prathamaṃ stotram hlādavadbhiramalairanargalairjīvanairaghaharairnavairiyam | svāminaḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ kṣaṇaṃ roddhumarhati manaḥ sarasvatī || 1-1 || anvaya-yathā sarasvatī (nadī) hlādavadbhiḥ amalaiḥ anargalaiḥ aghaharaiḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ navaiḥ jīvanaiḥ (jalaiḥ) manaḥ kṣaṇam roddhum arhati tathā iyam [mama] sarasvatī hlādavadbhiḥ amalaiḥ anargalaiḥ jīvanaiḥ aghaharaiḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ navaiḥ (stavaiḥ) svāminaḥ (śrīsadāśivasya) manaḥ kṣaṇam roddhum arhati | svāminaḥ sthiraguṇā savakrimā karṇayoramṛtavarṣiṇī manaḥ | karttumarhati muhūrttamujjhita-svairacāpalamiyaṃ sarasvatī || 1-2 || ramyarītiranaghā guṇojjvalā cāruvṛttarucirā rasānvitā | rañjayatviyamalaṅkṛtā manaḥ svāminaḥ praṇayinī sarasvatī || 3 || sattvadhāma varalābhayācitaślāghyavarṇa-viśadā viśatviyam | nirmalaṃ saghanakālaviplavā mānasaṃ smarajitaḥ sarasvatī || 4 || bhaktitaḥ sapadi sarvamaṅgalā bodhitā nijadhiyaiva me'nayā | ārirādhayiṣatīśvaraṃ varaṃ labdhumīpsitamiyaṃ sarasvatī || 5 || omiti sphuradurasyanāhataṃ garbhagumphitasamastavāṅmayam | dandhvanīti hṛdi yatparaṃ padaṃ tatsadakṣaramupāsmahe mahaḥ || 6 || anvaya- yat sat akṣaram garbhagumbhitasamastavaṅmayam om iti param padam [asmākam] urasi sphurat anāhatam [eva] hṛdi dandhvanīti tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe | bhānunā tuhinabhānunā bṛhadbhānunā ca vinivartitaṃ na yat | yena tajjhagiti [jhaṭiti iti pratibhāti] śāntimāntaraṃ dhvāntameti tadupāsmahe mahaḥ || 7 || anvaya - bhānunā tuhinabhānunā bṛhadbhānunā ca yat na vinivartitam tat āntaram dhvāntam yena jhagiti śāntim eti tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe | kīcakādikuhareṣvivā'mbaraṃ bimbamambaramaṇerivormiṣu | ekameva cidacitsvanekadhā yaccakāsti tadupāsmahe mahaḥ || 8 || anvaya-kīcakādikuhareṣu ambaram iva ūrmiṣu ambaramaṇeḥ bimbam iva yat ekam eva cidacitsu anekadhā cakāsti tat mahaḥ (vayam) upāsmahe | tarkakarkaśagirāmagocaraṃ svānubhūtisamayaikasākṣiṇam | mīlitākhilavikalpaviplavaṃ pārameśvaramupāsmahe mahaḥ || 9 || anvaya-tarkakarkaśagirām agocaram svānubhūtisamayaikasākṣiṇam mīlitākhilavikalpaviplavam pārameśvaram mahaḥ (vayam) upāsmahe | svāvabhāsamayameva māyayā yena bhinnamavabhāsyate jagat | citramindradhanurabhralekhayā bhāsvateva tadupāsmahe mahaḥ || 10 || anvaya-svāvabhāsamayam eva māyayā bhinnam jagat yena abhralekhayā citram indradhanuḥ bhāsvatā iva-avabhāsyate tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe | hṛdguhāgahanagehagūhitaṃ bhāsitā'khilajagattrayodaram | kandakandaradarīmukhodgata-prāṇamārutakṛtasthirasthitim || 11 || tyaktasarvadaśamakṣayodayaṃ rūpavarjitamabhittisaṃśrayam | yaṃ nirañjanamanakṣagocaraṃ dīpamadbhutamuśanti taṃ stumaḥ || 12 || [yugmam (dvābhyāṃ yugmamiti proktaṃ tribhiḥ ślokairviśeṣakam | kalāpakaṃ caturbhiḥ syāttadūrdhvaṃ kulakaṃ smṛtam ||] anvaya-[jñāninaḥ] yam (paramātmānam) hṛdguhāgahanagehagūhitam bhāsitākhilajagattrayodaram kandakandaradarīmukhodgataprāṇamārutakṛtasthirasthitim tyaktasarvadaśam akṣayodayam rūpavarjitam abhittisaṃśrayam nirañjanam anakṣagocaram adbhutam dīpam uśanti tam [vayam] stumaḥ | yasya śasyamahaso nirargalaṃ yogamāpya caraṇābjareṇubhiḥ | adbhutāṃ dadhati nīrajaskatāṃ taṃ jagatpatimumāpatiṃ stumaḥ || 13 || anvaya-śasyamahasaḥ yasya caraṇābjareṇubhiḥ nirargalam yogam āpya (bhaktāḥ) adbhutām nīrajaskatām dadhati tam jagatpatim umāpatim (vayam) stumaḥ | cārucandrakalayopaśobhitaṃ bhogibhiḥ saha gṛhītasauhṛdam | abhyupetaghanakālaśātravaṃ nīlakaṇṭhamatikautukaṃ stumaḥ || 14 || anvaya-cārucandrakalayopaśobhitam bhogibhiḥ saha gṛhītasauhṛdam abhyupetaghanakālaśātravam atikautukam nīlakaṇṭham (vayam) stumaḥ | icchayaiva bhuvanāni bhāvayan yaḥ priyopakaraṇagraho'pi san | apriyopakaraṇagraho'bhavat taṃ svaśaktisacivaṃ śivaṃ stumaḥ || 15 || anvaya-priyopakaraṇagrahaḥ api san yaḥ icchayā eva bhuvanāni bhāvayan apriyopakaraṇagrahaḥ abhavat tam svaśaktisacivam śivam [vayam] stumaḥ | padmasadma-karamardalālitaṃ padmanābha-nayanābjapūjitam | padmabandhu-mukuṭāṃśu-rañjitaṃ pādapadmayugamaiśvaraṃ stumaḥ || 16 || aṃghriyugmamamareśamastaka-sragbhirujjvalamuraśca bhasmabhiḥ | śekharañca himaraśmi-raśmibhiryo bibharti tamupāsmahe vibhum || 17 || anvaya-yaḥ amareśamastakasragbhiḥ ujjvalam aṅghriyugmam bhasmabhiḥ ujjvalam uraḥ ca tathā himaraśmiraśmibhiḥ ujjvalam śekharam ca vibharti tam vibhum [vayam] upāsmahe | mūrdhni candrakara-sundaratviṣaṃ phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām | dehināṃ vahati tāpahāriṇīṃ siddhasindhumatanuṃ tanuṃ ca yaḥ || 18 || anvaya-yaḥ mūrdhni candrakarasundaratviṣam phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām dehinām tāpahāriṇīm atanum siddhasindhum vahati yaśca caṃdrakarasundaratviṣam phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām dehinām tāpahāriṇīm atanum tanum ca vahati (tam aviṣādam [avidyamāno viṣādo yasya saḥ tam |] viṣādam [viṣam (kālakūṭam) attīti viṣādaḥ tam |] aham āśraye ityagrimaślokena sahā'nvayaḥ) | karttumutsahata eva sevako yasya kasya na manaḥ sakautukam | naiti śāntanava-vigraho'pi san bhīṣmatāṃ na ca vicitravīryatām || 19 || anvaya-yasya sevakaḥ kasya manaḥ sakautukam kartum na utsahate [api tu sarvasyāpi manaḥ sakautukam kartumutsahata ityarthaḥ |] eva ? yat (saḥ) śāntanavavigrahaḥ san api bhīṣmatām na eti vicitravīryatām ca na eti tam aviṣādam viṣādam [aham] āśraye iti pūrvavatsambandhaḥ | āpatantamayamaṃ yamaṃ puro yaḥ savigrahamavigrahaṃ vyadhāt | darpakaṃ vyadhita yo'pyadarpakaṃ taṃ viṣādamaviṣādamāśraye || 20 || anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) puraḥ āpatantam savigraham yamam avigraham ayamam vyadhāt tathā - yaḥ darpakam (kāmam) adarpakam vyadhita tam aviṣādam viṣādam aham āśraye | ambareṇa gananena saṃvṛtaṃ jīvanaiḥ śirasi vāribhiḥ śritam | bhogibhiśca bhujagairvibhūṣitaṃ śaṅkaraṃ śubhakaraṃ bhajāmahe || 21 || anvaya-gaganena ambareṇa saṃvṛtam jīvanaiḥ vāribhiḥ śirasi śritam bhujagaiḥ bhogibhiḥ ca vibhūṣitam śubhakaram śaṅkaraṃ [vayam] bhajāmahe | pāvakena śikhinopaśobhitaṃ bhāsitaṃ sitarucā himāṃśunā | bhāsvatā ca raviṇā virājitaṃ locanatrayamupāsmahe vibhoḥ || 22 || anvaya-[lalāṭe] pāvakena śikhinā upaśobhitam [vāme] sitarucā himāṃśunā bhāsitam [dakṣiṇe] bhāsvatā raviṇā ca virājitam vibhoḥ locanatrayam [vayam] upāsmahe | abhayaṅkaramāśritaṃ svarūpaṃ dadhaduddāmasamagradhāmayogam | śucitārakamīśvarasya netratritayaṃ śūlaśikhātrayaṃ ca vande || 23 || anvaya-[aham] abhayaṅkaram svarūpam āśritam dadhaduddāmasamagradhāmayogam śucitārakam īśvarasya netratritayam śūlaśikhātrayam ca vande | mīladvilocana-samudga-samudgatā'śru- śrotaḥsru tisnapita-mūlakapolabhāgāḥ | devaṃ śaśāṅkakalayā kalitā'vataṃsaṃ śaṃsanti santa iha śaṅkara śaṅkareti || 24 || anvaya-iha mīladvilocanasamudga-samudgatāśra śrotaḥsrutisnapitamūlakapolabhāgāḥ santaḥ śaśāṅkakalayā kalitāvataṃsam devam he śaṅkara ! he śaṅkara !! iti śaṃsanti | bhrānto'smi vaiśasamaye samaye'hamatra mithyaiva digbhramahato mahato'pamārgān | viśramya nandanavane navane śivasya khedastu samprati sameti sa me'vasānam || 25 || anvaya-aham atra vaiśasamaye samaye digbhramahataḥ san mahataḥ apamārgān mithyā eva bhrāntaḥ asmi [diṣṭyā] samprati tu śivasya navane nandanavane viśramya saḥ me khedaḥ avasānam sameti | yatpārvaṇendukara-sundaravāha-haṃsa- saṃvāsadurlalitayā'pi vacodhidevyā | viśramyate manasi naḥ samale salīlaṃ- tatsaubhagaṃ bhagavato jayatīndumauleḥ || 26 || anvaya-pārvaṇendukarasundaravāhahaṃsasaṃvāsadurlalitayā api vacodhidevyā yat naḥ samale manasi viśramyate tat bhagavataḥ indumauleḥ saubhagam jayati | yaṃ bhūṣayanti kamanīyamahīnabhogāḥ stutvā bhavanti kṛtino yamahīnabhogāḥ | cittocitaṃ tamapahāya mahīnabhogāḥ kartuṃ paratra dhṛtasaṃyama ! hī na bho gāḥ || 27 || anvaya-hī bhoḥ ! dhṛtasaṃyama ! citta ! yam kamanīyam ahīnabhogāḥ bhūṣayanti tathā kṛtinaḥ yam stutvā ahīnabhogāḥ bhavanti tam apahāya paratra (anya viṣaye) mahī-nabho-gāḥ gāḥ kartum [tava] na ucitam ? avāpya gurubhirguṇairjagati gauravaṃ dhyāyata- stamīramaṇaśekharaṃ bhavati gauravandhyā yataḥ | atastamumayā samaṃ kṛtamahāvilāsaṃ prati stutau viracitā mayā matiranāvilā samprati || 28 || anvaya-yataḥ tamīramaṇaśekharam dhyāyataḥ (puṃsaḥ) gauḥ anvandhyā bhavati ataḥ mayā jagati gurubhiḥ guṇaiḥ gauravam avāpya samprati umayā samam kṛtamahāvilāsam tam (śivam) prati stutau matiḥ anāvilā kṛtā | mattvā sadyaḥ sukṛtasulabhaṃ durlabhaṃ jīvalokaṃ labdhvā sarvavyasanaśamanaṃ mitramekaṃ vivekam | dhanyāḥ kecitkṛtakumudinīkāntalekhā'vataṃsaṃ haṃsaṃ śaṃsantyamalamadhurairbhaktisiktairvacobhiḥ || 29 || anvaya-sukṛtasulabham jīvalokam [punaḥ] durlabham matvā sarvavyasanaśamanam ekam vivekam mitram labdhvā kecit dhanyāḥ sadyaḥ kṛtakumudinīkāntalekhāvataṃsam haṃsam amalamadhuraiḥ vacobhiḥ śaṃsanti | antaḥśūnyaṃ guṇavirahitaṃ nīrasaṃ sargahīnaṃ kāvyaṃ hṛdyaṃ nanu sumanasāṃ na sthalāmbhoruhābham | tatrāpīśaḥ śravaṇapuline gāḍharāgānubandha- prodyadbhaktipraguṇitamadaḥ karttumarhatyagarham || 30 || anvaya-nanu antaḥśūnyam guṇavirahitam nīrasam sargahīnam [idam] sthalāmbhoruhābham kāvyam sumanasām hṛdyam na [bhaviṣyati] tatrāpi īśaḥ gāḍharāgānubandhaprodyadbhaktipraguṇitam agarham adaḥ [kāvyam] śravaṇapuline kartum arhati | athavā'mṛtabinduvarṣiṇīndudyutirānandamamandamarpayantī | nayati dhruvamārdratāmiyaṃ gīrgirijājīvitanāthamindukāntam || 31 || anvaya-athavā amṛtabinduvarṣiṇī indudyutiḥ amandabh ānandam arpayantī iyam [mama] gīḥ girijājīvitanātham indukāntam dhruvam ārdratām nayati | iti śrī premamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau stuti-prastāvanā nāmakaṃ prathamaṃ stotram | dvitīyaṃ stotram oṃ namaḥ paramārthaikarūpāya paramātmane | svecchāvabhāsitā'satya-bhedabhinnāya śambhave || 1 || anvaya-oṃ paramārthaikarūpāya svecchāvabhāsitā'satyabhedabhinnāya śambhave paramātmane namaḥ (astu) namaḥ śivāya niḥśeṣa-kleśa-praśamaśāline | triguṇagranthidurbheda-bhavabhedavibhedine || 2 || anvaya-niḥśeṣakleśapraśamaśāline triguṇagranthidurbhedabhavabhedavibhedine śivāya namaḥ | namaḥ samastagīrvāṇa-kirīṭaghaṭitāṅghraye | jagannagaranirmmāṇa-narma-śarmada-karmmaṇe || 3 || anvaya-samastagīrvāṇa-kirīṭaghaṭitāṅghraye jagannagaranirmāṇa-narmaśarmadakarmaṇe (śivāya) namaḥ (astu) | namastamasvatīkānta-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-maulaye | tāpāndhakāranirvedakhedavicchedavedine || 4 || anvaya-tamasvatīkānta-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-maulaye tāpāndhakāranirvedakhedavicchedavedine (śrīśivāya) namaḥ (astu) | namaḥ samastasaṃkalpakalpanā-kalpaśākhine | vikāsikalikākāntakalāpāya svayambhuve || 5 || anvaya-samastasaṃkalpakalpanā-kalpaśākhine vikāsikalikākāntakalāpāya svayambhuve namaḥ (astu) | namastamaḥparābhūta-bhūtavargānukampine | śvetabhānubṛhadbhānu-bhānubhāsitacakṣuṣe || 6 || anvaya-tamaḥparābhūtabhūtavargānukampine śvetabhanu bṛhadbhānu-bhānubhāsitacakṣuṣe namaḥ (astu) | namaḥ śamanahuṃkāra-katarā''turaharṣiṇe | bhavāya bhavadāvāgni-vivignā'mṛtavarṣiṇe || 7 || anvaya-śamanahuṅkāra-kātarāturaharṣiṇe bhavadāvāgni-vivignāmṛtavarṣiṇe bhavāya namaḥ | namaḥ samadakandarpadarpajvara-bharacchide | durvārabhavarugbhaṅgabhiṣaje vṛṣalakṣmaṇe || 8 || anvaya-samadakandarpadarpajvara-bharacchide durvārabhavarugbhaṅgabhiṣaje vṛṣalakṣmaṇe namaḥ | namo janmajarāmṛtyubhītisātaṅkapāline | karuṇāmṛtasamparkapeśalāya kapāline || 9 || anvaya-janmajarāmṛtyubhītisātaṅkapāline karuṇāmṛtasamparkapeśalāya kapāline namaḥ | namo nisarga-nirvighna-prasādāmṛta-sindhave | saṃsāra-maru-santāpa-tāpitāpanna-bandhave || 10 || anvaya-nisarga-nirvighnaprasādāmṛtasindhave saṃsāra-maru-saṃtāpa-tāpitāpannabandhave namaḥ | namaḥ sāndrā'mṛtasyandighanadhvanitaśobhine | mahākālāya bhīṣmoṣmabhavagrīṣmaklamacchide || 11 || anvaya-sāndrāmṛtasyandighanadhvanitaśobhine bhīṣmoṣmabhavagrīṣmaklamacchide mahākālāya namaḥ | namo vāṅmanasātīta-mahimne parameṣṭhine | triguṇāṣṭaguṇā'nantaguṇa-nirguṇa-mūrttaye || 12 || anvaya-vāṅmanasātītamahimne triguṇāṣṭaguṇā'nantaguṇanirguṇamūrttaye parameṣṭhine namaḥ | haṃsāya dīrghadoṣāntakāriṇe'mbaracāriṇe | svamahomahimadhvastasamastatamase namaḥ || 13 || anvaya-dīrghadoṣāntakāriṇe ambaracāriṇe svamahomahimadhvastasamasta tamase haṃsāya namaḥ (astu) | yaḥ suvarṇena candreṇa gāṅgeyenāgnijanmanā | kāñcanenaśriyaṃ dhatte tasmai smarajite namaḥ || 14 || anvaya-yaḥ suvarṇena candreṇa gāṅgeyena agnijanmanā kāñcana inaśriyam dhatte tasmai smarajite namaḥ | nijāṅgabhaṅgabhaṅgyāpi bhaktānugrahakāriṇe | namaḥ stambhitajambhāri-bhujastambhāya śaṃbhave || 15 || anvaya-nijāṅgabhaṅgabhaṅgyā api bhaktānugrahakāriṇe stambhitajambhāribhujastambhāya śambhave namaḥ | niḥsāmānyāya mānyāya nyāyamārgopadeśine | mūrdhanyāya vadānyāya dhanyāya svāmine namaḥ || 16 || apūrvaṃ lāvaṇyaṃ vivasanatanoste vimṛśatāṃ munīnāṃ dārāṇāṃ samajani sa ko'pi vyatikaraḥ | yato bhagne guhye sakṛdapi saparyāṃ vidadhatāṃ dhruvaṃ mokṣo'ślīlaṃ kimapi puruṣārthaprasavi te || anvaya-niḥsāmānyāya mānyāya nyāyamārgopadeśine mūrdhanyāya vadānyāya dhanyāya svāmine namaḥ (astu) | namaḥ saṃhṛtakālāya kālāyasagalatviṣe | gaṅgādhautakalāpāya kalāpāyamavindate || 17 || anvaya-saṃhṛtakālāya kālāyasagalatviṣe gaṅgādhautakalāpāya kalā'pāyam avindate (śivāya) namaḥ | jiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā lokān viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | brahmaṇā brahmaṇādyena stutāya svāmine namaḥ || 18 || anvaya-lokān jiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā viṣṇunā ādyena brahmaṇā brahmaṇā (ca) stutāya svāmine namaḥ | kulaśailadalaṃ pūrṇa-suvarṇa-giri-karṇikam | namo'dhitiṣṭhate'nantanālaṃ kamalaviṣṭaram || 19 || anvaya-kulaśailadalam-pūrṇa-suvarṇa-giri-karṇikam anantanālam kamalaviṣṭaram adhitiṣṭhate namaḥ | nimittamantareṇāpi yaḥ sapaṅkajanābhaye | pravartate vibhustasmai namaḥ paṅkajanābhaye || 20 || anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ sapaṅkajanābhaye nimittam antareṇa api pravarttate tasmai paṅkajanābhaye namaḥ | namaḥ somārdhadehāya somārdhakṛtamaulaye | śvetābhayasamudbhūta-śvetābhayaśase namaḥ || 21 || anvaya-somārdhadehāya namaḥ somārdhakṛtamaulaye śvetābhayasamudbhūtaśvetābha-yaśase namaḥ | vinatānandanaṃ nāgavigrahogramukhaṃ dṛśā | vināyakamupāsīnaṃ bhajate svāmine namaḥ || 22 || anvaya-vinatānandanam nāgavigrahogramukham upāsīnam vināyakam dṛśā bhajate svāmine namaḥ | namo brahma-hari-tryakṣaśravase bhavasetave | jagatsarga-sthiti-hvāsa-hetave vṛṣaketave || 23 || anvaya-brahma-hari-tryakṣaśravase bhavasetave jagatsargasthiti-hrāsahetave vṛṣaketave namaḥ | karṇikādiṣviva svarṇamarṇavādiṣvivodakam | bhediṣvabhedi yattasmai parasmai mahase namaḥ || 24 || anvaya-karṇikādiṣu svarṇam iva arṇavādiṣu udakam iva bhediṣu yat abhedi tasmai parasmai mahase namaḥ | yamekameva śrayato na jāyate spṛhā parasmai mahate'pi nākine | namaḥ samastāpadupetapālana- vratāya tasmai vibhave pinākine || 25 || anvaya-yam ekam eva śrayataḥ mahate api parasmai nākine spṛhā na jāyate tasmai samastāpadupetapālana-vratāya vibhave pinākine namaḥ | vidhau jagatsargavidhau yadāhitaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yatsthitikāraṇe vidhau | samūḍhamūḍhārdha-vidhau laye ca yat parāya tasmai mahase namo namaḥ || 26 || anvaya-[bhagavatā] jagatsargavidhau yat vidhau āhitam sthitikāraṇe yat vidhau pratiṣṭhitam laye ca yat ūḍhārdhavidhau samūḍham tasmai parāya mahase namo namaḥ | namaḥ samutpāditatārakadviṣe namastridhāmāśrita-tārakatviṣe | namo jagattārakapuṇyakarmmaṇe namo namastārakarājamaulaye || 27 || anvaya-samutpāditatārakadviṣe namaḥ tridhāmāśritatārakatviṣe namaḥ jagattārakapuṇyakarmmaṇe namaḥ tārakarājamaulaye namo namaḥ | namo namaste'mṛtabhānumaulaye namo namaste'mṛtasiddhidāyine | namo namaste'mṛtakumbhapāṇaye namo namaste'mṛtabhairavātmane || 28 || anvaya-(he parameśa !) amṛtabhānumaulaye te namo namaḥ amṛtasiddhidāyine te namo namaḥ amṛtakumbhapāṇaye te namo namaḥ amṛtabhairavātmane te namo namaḥ | namastamaḥpāraparārdhyavṛttaye namaḥ samastādhvavibhaktaśaktaye | namaḥ kramavyasta-samasta-mūrttaye namaḥ śamasthārpitabhaktimuktaye || 29 || anvaya-tamaḥpāraparārdhyavṛttaye namaḥ samastādhvavibhaktaśaktaye namaḥ kramavyastasamastamūrttaye namaḥ śamasthārpitabhaktimuktaye namaḥ | vijayajayapradāya śabarāya varāya namaḥ sakalakalaṅkasaṅkara-harāya harāya namaḥ | jagadagada-pragalbha-vibhavāya bhavāya namaḥ pravaravaraprakāśita-śivāya śivāya namaḥ || 30 || anvaya-vijayajayapradāya varāya śabarāya namaḥ sakalakalaṅkasaṅkara-harāya harāya namaḥ jagadagada-pragalbha-vibhavāya bhavāya namaḥ pravaravaraprakāśita-śivāya śivāya namaḥ | iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayā sametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrījagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau namaskārātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ stotram | tṛtīyaṃ stotram nityaṃ nirāvṛti nijānubhavaikamāna- mānandadhāma jagadaṅkurabījamekam | digdeśakāla-kalanādi-samasta-hasta- mardāsahaṃ diśatu śarma mahanmaho naḥ || 1 || anvaya-nityam nirāvṛti nijānubhavaikamānam ānandadhāma ekam jagadaṅkurabījam digdeśakāla-kalanādi-samasta-hasta-mardāsaham tat mahat mahaḥ naḥ śarma diśatu | vyomnīva nīradabharaḥ sarasīva vīci- vyūhaḥ sahasramahasīva sudhāṃśudhāma | yasminnidaṃ jagadudeti ca līyate ca tacchāmbhavaṃ bhavatu vaibhavamṛddhaye naḥ || 2 || anvaya-vyomni nīradabharaḥ iva sarasi vīcivyūhaḥ iva sahasramahasi sudhāṃśudhāma iva yasmin idam jagat udeti līyate ca tat śāmbhavam vaibhavam naḥ ṛddhaye bhavatu | lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikāraḥ kāryyeṇa yo hari-hara-druhiṇatvameti | devaḥ sa viśvajanavāṅ manasātivṛtta- śaktiḥ śivaṃ diśatu śaśvadanaśvaraṃ vaḥ || 3 || anvaya-yaḥ kāryyeṇa lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikāraḥ hariharadruhiṇatvam iti saḥ viśvajanavāṅmanasātivṛttaśaktiḥ devaḥ vaḥ śaśvat anaśvaram śivam diśatu | sarvaḥ kilāyamavaśaḥ puruṣāṇukarma- kālādikāraṇagaṇo yadanugraheṇa | viśvaprapañcaracanācaturatvameti sa trāyatāṃ tribhuvanaikamaheśvaro vaḥ || 4 || anvaya-ayam sarvaḥ avaśaḥ puruṣāṇukarmakālādikāraṇagaṇaḥ yadanugraheṇa viśvaprapañcaracanācaturatvam eti saḥ tribhuvanaikamaheśvaraḥ vaḥ trāyatām | ekasya yasya sakalaḥ karaṇānapekṣa- jñānakriyasya purataḥ sphurati prapañcaḥ | paśyañjagat karatalā'malakīphalābhaṃ lābhaṃ sa puṣyatu paraṃ parameśvaro vaḥ || 5 || anvaya-karaṇānapekṣajñānakriyasya yasya ekasya purataḥ sakalaḥ prapañcaḥ sphurati karatalā'malakīphalābham jagat paśyan saḥ parameśvaraḥ vaḥ param lābham puṣyatu | yaḥ kandukairiva purandara-padma-sadma- padmāpati-prabhṛtibhiḥ prabhuraprameyaḥ | khelatyalaṅghyamahimā sa himādrikanyā- kāntaḥ kṛtāntadalano laghayatvaghaṃ vaḥ || 6 || anvaya-yaḥ aprameyaḥ prabhuḥ purandara-padma-sadmapadmāpati-prabhṛtibhiḥ kandukaiḥ iva khelati saḥ kṛtāntadalanaḥ alaṅghyamahimā himādrikanyākāntaḥ vaḥ agham laghayatu | sevānamannikhilakhecaramauliratna- raśmicchaṭā-paṭala-pāṭala-pādapīṭhaḥ | puṣṇātu dhāma kapiśīkṛta-śailaśṛṅga- tvaṅganmṛgāṅka-madhurākṛtirīśvaro vaḥ || 7 || anvaya-sevānamannikhilakhecaramauliratna-raśmicchaṭā paṭala pāṭalapādapīṭhaḥ kapiśīkṛta-śailaśṛṅgatvaṅganmṛgāṅka madhurākṛtiḥ īśvaraḥ vaḥ dhāma puṣṇātu | aṅgaṃ bhujaṅgaracitāṅgadabhaṅgi tuṅgaṃ tvaṅgattaraṅga gaganāṅganasaṅgi gaṅgam | bibhradvibhurvihitaraṅgadanaṅgabhaṅga- maṅgīkarotvaramabhaṅguramiṅgitaṃ vaḥ || 8 || anvaya-vibhuḥ bhujaṅgaracitāṅgadabhaṅgi tvaṅgattaraṅgagaganāṅganasaṅgigaṅgam vihitaraṅgadanaṅgabhaṅgam tuṅgam aṅgam bibhrat vaḥ abhaṅgaram iṅgitam aram aṅgīkarotu | yaḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍalakamaṇḍalumantramudrā- dhyānārcanastutijapādyupadeśayuktyā | bhogāpavargadamanugrahamānatānāṃ vyānañja rañjayatu sa trijagadgururvaḥ || 9 || anvaya-yaḥ (daiśikamukhena) kuṇḍamaṇḍalakamaṇḍalumantramudrādhyānārcanastutijapādyupadeśayuktyā ānatānām bhogāpavargadam anugraham vyānañja saḥ trijagadguruḥ vaḥ rañjayatu | śaṃbhoradabhraśaradabhratuṣāraśubhraṃ bhrājiṣṇu-bhūtibhara-śībhara-bhāsvarābham | diśyādvapurbhasala-nīlagalaṃ kalaṅkā- laṅkāraśāradaśaśāṅkanibhaṃ śubhaṃ vaḥ || 10 || anvaya-adabhraśaradabhratuṣāraśubhram bhrājiṣṇu-bhūtibhara-śībhara bhāsvarābham bhasalanīlagalam kalaṅkālaṅkāraśāradaśaśāṅkanibham śambhoḥ vapuḥ vaḥ śubham diśyāt | yenopadiṣṭamanapāyamupāyamāpya svargāpavargavibhavairvibhavo bhavanti | devaḥ sa vaḥ sakalakarmaphalopalambha-visrambhabhūmirabhivāñchitasiddhaye'stu || 11 || anvaya-yena upadiṣṭam anapāyam upāyam āpya [bhaktāḥ] svargāpavargavibhavaiḥ vibhavaḥ bhavanti saḥ sakalakarmaphalopalambhavisrambhabhūmiḥ devaḥ vaḥ abhivāñchitasiddhaye astu | mūlojjhitena kalikākalitena tāpa- śāntikṣameṇa namatāmavipallavena | sadyaḥphalena sumanobhirupāsitena sthāṇuḥ śriye'stu bhavatāṃ vapuṣā'dbhutena || 12 || anvaya-mūlojjhitena kalikākalitena namatām tāpaśāntikṣameṇa avipallavena sadyaḥphalena sumanobhiḥ upāsitena adbhutena vapuṣā (upalakṣitaḥ) sthāṇuḥ bhavatām śriye astu | divyāpagāplavanapāvakasevanābhyāṃ vibhrattanuṃ śucimapetakalaṅkaśaṅkām | doṣānuṣaṅgarahitastimiroṣmaśāntyai bhūyāddvijādhipatirīśvaravandito vaḥ || 13 || anvaya-divyāpagāplavanapāvakasevanābhyām śucim apetakalaṅkaśaṅkām tanum vibhrat doṣānuṣaṅgarahitaḥ īśvaravanditaḥ dvijādhipatiḥ vaḥ timiroṣmaśāntyai bhūyāt | dānāmbunirbharakarastanayaḥ sa yasya śrīmān sa yasya dhanadaḥ savidhe vidheyaḥ | yaḥ saṃśritaḥ śirasi muktakareṇa rājñā puṣṇātu vaḥ kanakavarṣaghanaḥ sa devaḥ || 14 || anvaya-saḥ yasya tanayaḥ dānāmbunirbharakaraḥ [asti] śrīmān saḥ dhanadaḥ yasya savidhe vidheyaḥ [asti] yaḥ muktakareṇa rājñā śirasi saṃśritaḥ saḥ kanakavarṣaghanaḥ devaḥ vaḥ puṣṇātu | nirmatsarau nivasataḥ samamarkacandrau nīrānalāvamṛtahālahalau ca yatra | rājñā navena tadadhiṣṭhitamujjvalena śārvaṃ vapurbhavatu vāñchitasiddhaye vaḥ || 15 || anvaya-yatra nirmatsarau arkacandrau nīrānalau amṛtahālahalau ca samam nivasataḥ tat ujjvalena navena rājñā adhiṣṭhitam śārvam vapuḥ vaḥ vāñchitasiddhaye bhavatu | vaktā ca yaḥ sukhayitā ca vibhuḥ śrutīnāṃ vakṣaḥ karaṃ ca vahate kamalāṅkitaṃ yaḥ | yo mūrdhni varṣmaṇi ca haimavatīṃ bibharti traidhaṃ bhavan bhavatu vaḥ sa śivaḥ śivāya || 16 || anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ [brahmarūpeṇa] śrutīnām vaktā sukhayitā ca [asti] tathā yaḥ [viṣṇurūpeṇa] kamalāṅkitam vakṣaḥ karam ca vahate yaḥ [rudrarūpeṇa] mūrdhni varṣmaṇi ca haimavatīm bibhartti saḥ traidham bhavan śivaḥ vaḥ śivāya bhavatu | tāpatrayā'pahṛtaye triśikhaṃ trivarga- siddhyai tridhāmalayanaṃ nayanatrayaṃ ca | triḥsrotaso'pi salilaṃ trimalāpanutyai bhūyāttrilokamahitaṃ tripuradviṣo vaḥ || 17 || anvaya-tripuradviṣaḥ trilokamahitam triśikham vaḥ tāpatrayāpahṛtaye bhūyāt tridhāmalayanam nayanatrayam ca vaḥ trivargasiddhyai bhūyāt trisrotasaḥ salilam api vaḥ trimalāpanutyai bhūyāt | yaddarśanā'mṛtasukhānubhavena dhanyā netrotpalāni ciramardhanimīlitāni | dṛṅmārgagocararavīndukara-prasaṅga- bhaṅgyeva bibhrati śivaḥ śivadaḥ sa vo'stu || 18 || anvaya-dhanyāḥ yaddarśanāmṛtasukhena dṛṅmārgagocararavīndukaraprasaṅgabhaṅgyā iva ciram ardhanimīlitāni netrotpalāni bibhrati saḥ śivaḥ vaḥ śivadaḥ astu | kālaṃ dṛśaiva śamayan saphalaprayāsaṃ yaḥ śvetamuttamacamatkṛtikṛccakāra | śvetaṃ yaśaḥ praśamayannasatāṃ satāṃ ca kālaṃ kṛtārthayati yaḥ sa śivo'vatādvaḥ || 19 || anvaya-uttamacamatkṛtikṛt yaḥ vibhuḥ dṛśā eva kālam śamayan śvetam saphalaprayāsam cakāra yaḥ asatām śvetam yaśaḥ praśamayan satām kālam kṛtārthayati saḥ śivaḥ vaḥ avatāt | babhrurbibhartyalikapāvakasauhṛdaṃ yo yatrāhireti śikhinā saha sāmarasyam | jūṭaḥ sa vaḥ samamarātibhirapyamarṣa- muktāṃ sthitiṃ prathayatu pramathādhipasya || 20 || anvaya-yaḥ (jūṭaḥ) alikapāvakasauhṛdam bibharti yatra ahiḥ śikhinā saha sāmarasyam eti saḥ pramathādhipasya babhruḥ jūṭaḥ vaḥ arātibhiḥ samam api amarṣamuktām sthitim prathayatu | avyātsa vaḥ śirasi yasya vilocanāgni- jvālāvalīḍhasurasindhujalopagūḍhaḥ | adyāpi vāḍavaśikhāpariṇaddhamugdha- dugdhābdhimadhyaga iva śriyameti candraḥ || 21 || anvaya-yasya śirasi vilocanāgnijvālāvalīḍhasurasindhujalopagūḍhaḥ candraḥ adya api vāḍavaśikhāpariṇaddhamugdhadugdhābdhimadhyaga iva śriyam eti saḥ vaḥ avyāt | avyātsa vaḥ sukṛtināmalikeṣu dhūlī- paṭṭīkṛteṣu padareṇubhareṇa yasya | dhātākṣarāṇi likhati kṣitipālamauli- mālārcitāṅghrikamalo bhavitā bhuvīti || 22 || anvaya-yasya padareṇubhareṇa dhūlīpaṭṭīkṛteṣu sukṛtinām alikeṣu dhātā [asau puruṣaḥ] bhuvi kṣitipālamaulimālārcitāṅghrikamalaḥ bhavitā iti akṣarāṇi likhati saḥ (śivaḥ) vaḥ avyāt | śaivī śivaṃ diśatu śītamarīcilekhā jūṭāhiratnakiraṇacchuraṇāruṇā vaḥ | devī navīnanakhalakṣmadhiyā pidhatte yatsaṃkramaṃ kucataṭe paṭapallavena || 23 || anvaya-kucataṭe yatsaṃkramam devī navīnanakhalakṣmadhiyā paṭapallavena pidhatte (sā) jūṭāhiratnakiraṇacchuraṇāruṇā śaivī śītamarīcilekhā vaḥ śivam diśatu | devyāstadastu kucacūcukamindumauli- dehārdhabaddhavasateramṛtāptaye vaḥ | abhyeti yanmadanapūjyasuvarṇapīṭha- pṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaharinmaṇiliṅgabhaṅgim || 24 || anvaya-yat madanapūjyasuvarṇapīṭha-pṛṣṭha-pratiṣṭhita harinmaṇiliṅgabhaṅgim abhyeti tat indumaulidehārdhabaddhavasateḥ devyāḥ kucacūcukam vaḥ amṛtāptaye astu | yāḥ kṣīrasindhulaharīvṛtamandarādri- mudrāmanaṅgadamanasya nayanti jūṭam | dvirbhāvitāviralasiddhasarittaraṅgā- stā laṅghayantvaghamagharmaruco ruco vaḥ || 25 || anvaya-yāḥ anaṅgadamanasya jūṭam kṣīrasindhulaharīvṛtamandarādrimudrām nayanti tāḥ dvirbhāvitāviralasiddhasarittaraṅgāḥ agharmarucaḥ rucaḥ vaḥ agham laṅghayantu | lokatrayā'bhyudayajanmamahī mahīyaḥ sthānādhirohaṇavidhāvadhirohiṇī yā | sā candracūḍamukuṭadhvajavaijayantī jahnoranihnu tanayā tanayā'vatādvaḥ || 26 || anvaya-yā lokatrayābhyudayajanmamahī mahīyaḥ sthānādhirohaṇavidhau adhirohiṇī [bhavati] sā candracūḍamukuṭadhvajavaijayantī anihnu tanayā jahnoḥ tanayā vaḥ avatāt | bhālāgnikīlakalitākhilarandhrabhāgaṃ bhargasya vo diśatu śarma śiraḥkapālam | yatkālavahnivapuṣaḥ pacataḥ prabhūta- bhūtavrajaṃ vrajati tasya mahānasatvam || 27 || anvaya-yat prabhūtabhūtavrajam pacataḥ kālavahnivapuṣaḥ mahānasatvam vrajati tat bhālāgnikīlakalitākhilarandhrabhāgam bhargasya śiraḥkapālam vaḥ śarma diśatu | cāndraṃ ca dhāma suranirjhariṇī jalaṃ ca hastasthahemakalaśā'mṛtajīvanaṃ ca | snigdhaṃ ca dṛgvilasitaṃ hasitaṃ sitaṃ ca yuṣmākamūṣmaśamanāya bhavantu śambhoḥ || 28 || anvaya-śambhoḥ cāndram dhāma suranirjhariṇījalam ca hastasthahemakalaśāmṛtajīvanam ca snigdham dṛgvilasitam sitam hasitam ca (etāni) yuṣmākam ūṣmaśamanāya bhavantu | mūrdhni dyusindhudhavale dhavalendulekhā kailāsaśailaśikhare dhavalaśca vāhaḥ | nīhārahāriṇi vapuṣyapi bhūtireṣā puṣṇātu vaḥ sadṛśasaṃghaṭanā śivasya || 29 || anvaya-dyusindhudhavale mūrdhni dhavalā indulekhā kailāsaśailaśikhare dhavalaḥ ca vāhaḥ nīhārahāriṇi vapuṣi api bhūtiḥ eṣā śivasya sadṛśasaṃghaṭanā vaḥ puṣṇātu | uttaptahemaruci candrakalā kalāpe bālapravālarucire ca kare kapālam | tāmre'dhare ca hasitaṃ sitamadbhuteyaṃ vicchittirinduśirasaḥ kuśalaṃ kriyādvaḥ || 30 || anvaya-uttaptahemaruci kalāpe candrakalā bālapravālarucire kare ca kapālam tāmre adhare ca sitam hasitam iyam induśirasaḥ adbhutā vicchittiḥ vaḥ kuśalam kriyāt | śreyaḥ prayacchatu paraṃ suviśuddhavarṇā pūrṇābhilāṣavibudhādhipavandanīyā | puṇyā kavipravaravāgiva bālacandra- cūḍāmaṇeścaraṇareṇukaṇāvalī vaḥ || 31 || anvaya-suviśuddhavarṇā pūrṇābhilāṣavibudhādhipavandanīyā puṇyā bālacandracūḍāmaṇeḥ caraṇareṇukaṇāvalī kavipravaravāk iva vaḥ param śreyaḥ prayacchatu | hārīkṛtolbaṇaphaṇīndraphaṇendranīla- nīlacchavicchuraṇaśāramuraḥsthalaṃ vaḥ | puṣṇātu nihnu tanagendrasutākucāgra- kastūrikāmakarikākiṇamindumauleḥ || 32 || anvaya-hārīkṛtolbaṇaphaṇīndraphaṇendranīlanīlacchavicchuraṇaśāram nihnutanagendrasutākucāgrakastūrikāmakarikākiṇam indumauleḥ uraḥsthalam vaḥ puṣṇātu | yuṣmākamastu navanīlasarojadāma- śyāmadyutiḥ sumataye śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ | yaḥ ketakīdhavalavāsukibhogayogā- ndāṅgaughabhinnagaganāṅganabhaṅgimeti || 33 || anvaya-yaḥ ketakīdhavalavāsukibhogayogāt gāṅgaughabhinnagaganāṅganabhaṅgim eti [saḥ] navanīlasarojadāmaśyāmadyutiḥ śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ yuṣmākam sumataye astu | kṣīrārṇavasya caraṇābjatale nivāsa- māseduṣastanayamapratimaprasādaḥ | yo mūrdhni lālayati bālamasau dayābdhi- rdevastanotu mudamāśritavallabho vaḥ || 34 || anvaya-yaḥ apratimaprasādaḥ (svīye) caraṇābjatale nivāsam āseduṣaḥ kṣīrārṇavasya tanayam bālam [svakīye] mūrdhni lālayati asau āśritavallabhaḥ dayābdhiḥ devaḥ vaḥ mudam tanotu | yā rājahaṃsaśikhisaṃbhṛtakāntireti sadyastirohitaghanāvaraṇā prasādam | sā prāvṛḍantaśaradādidineṣviva dyauḥ śambhorabhīṣṭaphalapākakṛdastu dṛgvaḥ || 35 || anvaya-yā rājahaṃsaśikhisaṃbhṛtakāntiḥ tirohitaghanāvaraṇā sadyaḥ prasādam eti sā prāvṛḍantaśaradādidineṣu dyauḥ iva śambhoḥ dṛk vaḥ abhīṣṭaphalapākakṛt astu | antardhṛtāhimakarajvalanoditenduḥ svaḥsindhusaṅgasubhagā parameśvarasya | audanvatīva tanurastu gajāśvaratna- śrīlābhakṛtsumanasāmamṛtāya dṛgvaḥ || 36 || anvaya-antardhṛtā'himakarajvalanoditenduḥ svaḥsindhusaṅgasubhagā sumanasām gajāśvaratnaśrīlābhakṛt parameśvarasya dṛk audanvatī tanuḥ iva vaḥ amṛtāya astu | yatrāgnirīpsati kaṇaṃ na vivṛtya jihvāṃ naiti pratikṣapamapetavasustamarkaḥ | kṣīṇastamindurapi na śrayati śriye'stu śrīdhāma tatpuraripornayanatrayaṃ vaḥ || 37 || anvaya-yatra agniḥ jihvām vivṛtya kaṇam na īpsati apetavasuḥ arkaḥ pratikṣapam tam na eti tam ca kṣīṇaḥ induḥ api na śrayati tat śrīdhāma puraripoḥ nayanatrayam vaḥ śriye astu | arkasya nodagayanaṃ śiśire'pi yatra śītatviṣo na bahule'pi kalāpalāpaḥ | kṣāmaṃ ca dhāma na vahatyapi vahnirahni tattrāyatāṃ puraripornayanatrayaṃ vaḥ || 38 || anvaya-yatra arkasya śiśire api udagayanam na [bhavati] śītatviṣaḥ bahule api kalāpalāpaḥ na [bhavati] yatra vahniḥ ahni api kṣāmam dhāma na vahati tat puraripoḥ nayanatrayam vaḥ trāyatām | yāmāśrito'mbaramaṇī ramaṇīyadhāmā kāmāntakāvanalasā'nalasādvyadhādyā | yāpīndusambhavasudhāvasudhā dṛśastāḥ śarvasya vaḥ śivapuṣo vapuṣo bhavantu || 39 || anvaya-ramaṇīyadhāmā ambaramaṇiḥ yām āśritaḥ yā analasā kāmāntakau analasād vyadhāt yā api indusambhavasudhāvasudhā [asti] tāḥ śarvasya vapuṣaḥ dṛśaḥ vaḥ śivapuṣaḥ bhavantu | puṣṇātu vaḥ prathamasaṅgamabhīrugaurī-visrambhaṇapraṇayabhaṅgabhayākulasya | tatkālakāryakaradarpakadehadāha- jātānutāpamuragābharaṇasya cetaḥ || 40 || anvaya-prathamasaṃgamabhīrugaurīvisrambhaṇapraṇayabhaṅgabhayākulasya uragābharaṇasya tatkālakāryakaradarpakadehadāhajātānutāpam cetaḥ vaḥ puṣṇātu | jūṭe kapālaśakalāni kalānidhiśca haste sudhāmbu saralaṃ garalaṃ gale ca | śakrādibhiśca namanaṃ gamanaṃ gavā ca yasyāstu durgatiharaḥ sa haraḥ sadā vaḥ || 41 || anvaya-yasya jūṭe kapālaśakalāni kalānidhiḥ ca (bhavati) haste sudhāmbu gale ca saralam garalam (śobhate) yasya ca śakrādibhiḥ namanama gavā ca gamanam (bhavati) saḥ haraḥ sadā vaḥ durgatiharaḥ astu | yasya kṣitiḥ śirasi saumanasīva śeṣā śeṣāhiraṅgadapade sa cakāsti yasya | tasya prabhoramṛtanirjharanirviśeṣā- śeṣāṇi hantu duritāni sarasvatī vaḥ || 42 || anvaya-yasya śirasi kṣitiḥ saumanasī śeṣā iva [śobhate] saḥ śeṣāhiḥ yasya aṅgadapade cakāsti tasya prabhoḥ amṛtanirjharanirviśeṣā sarasvatī vaḥ aśeṣāṇi duritāni hantu | śrīmānakalpata na kalpataruryadāptyai tṛṣṇā rasāyanarasāya na yaṃ sametya | labhyo na yo gahanayogahavaiḥ sa vo'gha- maprākṛto harakṛto haratu prasādaḥ || 43 || anvaya-yadāptyai śrīmān kalpataruḥ na akalpata yam sametya rasāyanarasāya tṛṣṇā na (bhavati) yaḥ gahanayogahavaiḥ na labhyaḥ saḥ harakṛtaḥ aprākṛtaḥ prasādaḥ vaḥ agham haratu | muktirhi nāma paramaḥ puruṣārtha eka- stāmantarāyamavayanti yadantarajñāḥ | kiṃ bhūyasā bhavatu saiva sudhāmayūkha-lekhāśikhābharaṇabhaktirabhaṅgurā vaḥ || 44 || anvaya-hi muktiḥ nāma ekaḥ paramaḥ puruṣārthaḥ [asti] tām (api) yadantarajñāḥ antarāyam avayanti bhūyasā kim sā eva sudhāmayūkhalekhāśikhābharaṇabhaktiḥ vaḥ abhaṅgurā bhavatu | sa yatra guhabarhiṇo bhavabhujaṅgajihvāñcanai- rgajāsyakarakarṣaṇaiḥ sa ca girīndrakanyāhariḥ | sa cārkasutasairibho ravituraṅgaheṣāravai- rmudaṃ dadhati dhāma taddiśatu śāmbhavaṃ dhāma vaḥ || 45 || anvaya-yatra saḥ guhabarhiṇaḥ bhavabhujaṅgajihvāñcanaiḥ mudam dadhati saḥ girīndrakanyāhariḥ ca gajāsyakarakarṣaṇaiḥ mudam dadhati saḥ arkasutasairibhaḥ ca ravituraṅgaheṣāravaiḥ mudam dadhati tat śāmbhavam dhāma vaḥ dhāma (tejaḥ) diśatu | yasmiñjātastribhuvanajayī bhagnakāmaḥ sa kāmo yasmiṃllebhe śalabhalaghutāṃ prāptakālaḥ sa kālaḥ | yasyaugho na prabhavati mahonihnave jāhnavīyaḥ śreyaḥ preyaḥ prathayatu sa vaḥ śāmbhavo dṛktribhāgaḥ || 46 || anvaya-yasmin saḥ tribhuvanajayī kāmaḥ bhagnakāmaḥ jātaḥ yasmin prāptakālaḥ saḥ kālaḥ śalabhalaghutām lebhe yasya mahonihnave jāhnavīyaḥ oghaḥ na prabhavati saḥ śāmbhavaḥ dṛktribhāgaḥ vaḥ preyaḥ śreyaḥ prathayatu | ------------------ vīkṣe na yatra nayanatritayābhirāmaṃ pūrṇendutarji mukhamīśvara ! tāvakīnam | dāsasya nātha ! kṛpayā bhavatā vitīrṇaṃ sāyujyamīdṛgapi vedmi viḍambane me || ------------------ yaḥ krodhāgneḥ samidhamakaroddarpakaṃ darpakanda- cchedābhijñaṃ vyadhita jagatāṃ yaḥ kṛtāntaṃ kṛtāntam | netuṃ yaśca prabhavati matihvāsamastaṃ samastaṃ niṣpratyūhaṃ prathayatu pathi trāsade vaḥ sa devaḥ || 47 || anvaya-yaḥ darpakam krodhāgneḥ samidham akarot yaḥ jagatām kṛtāntam kṛtāntam darpakandacchedābhijñam vyadhita yaḥ ca [dhīmatām] samastam matihrāsam astam netum prabhavati saḥ devaḥ trāsade pathi vaḥ niṣpratyūham prathayatu | pāyādvastrijagadguruḥ smaraharaḥ sopagrahāṇāṃ śiraḥ- śyāmākāmukamatsareṇa caraṇau paṅktirgrahāṇāmiva | yasya prahvasurāsureśvaraśiro-mandāramālāgala- tkiñjalkotkara-piñjaronmukhanakhaśreṇīnibhenāśritā || 48 || anvaya-śiraḥśyāmākāmukamatsareṇa sopagrahāṇām grahāṇām paṅkti prahvasurāsureśvaraśiro mandāramālāgalatkiñjalkotkarapiñjaronmukhanakhaśreṇīnibhena yasya caraṇau āśritā saḥ trijagadguruḥ smaraharaḥ vaḥ pāyāt | arkendubhaumabudhavākpatikāvyamandā mandārakundakumudairyamudarcayanti | tasya prabhoraghamaloṣmaśamādamandā mandākinīva mudamarpayatu stutirvaḥ || 49 || anvaya-arkendubhaumabudhavākpatikāvyamandāḥ mandārakundakumudaiḥ yam udarcayanti tasya prabhoḥ amandā stutiḥ aghamaloṣmaśamāt mandākinī iva vaḥ mudam arpayatu | bhasmoddhūlitamūrtirindudhavalajyotīrasorvīdhara- skandhāsaktatuṣāragauravṛṣa-bhārūḍho'stu bhadrāya vaḥ | devo dugdhamahābdhimadhyavikasatsatpuṇḍarīkopari-krīḍadbālamarālanirmalaruciḥ kātyāyanīkāmukaḥ || 50 || anvaya-bhasmoddhūlitamūrtiḥ indudhavalajyotīrasorvīdharaskandhāsaktatuṣāragauravṛṣabhārūḍhaḥ dugdhamahābdhimadhyavikasatsatpuṇḍarīkoparikrīḍadbālamarālanirmalaruciḥ kātyāyanīkāmukaḥ devaḥ vaḥ bhadrāya astu | trātā bhītibhṛtāṃ patiścidacitāṃ kleśaṃ satāṃ śaṃsatāṃ hantā bhaktimatāṃ matāṃ svasamatāṃ kartā'pakartā'satām | devaḥ sevakabhuktimuktighaṭanābhūrbhūrbhuvaḥ-svastrayī-nirmmāṇasthitisaṃhatiprakaṭitakrīḍo mṛḍaḥ pātu vaḥ || 51 || anvaya-bhītibhṛtām trātā cidacitām patiḥ śaṃsatām satām kleśam hantā bhaktimatām matām svasamatām kartā asatām apakarttā sevaka-bhukti-mukti ghaṭanābhūḥ bhūrbhuvaḥsvastrayī-nirmmāṇasthitisaṃhatiprakaṭitakrīḍaḥ mṛḍaḥ devaḥ vaḥ pātu | kṛṣṇena trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyātinā locanaṃ bhaktyā vāsavasūnunā kṛtavatā pādābjapūjāvidhau | yasmādāptasudarśanena nikhilaṃ viśvaṃ vidheyīkṛtaṃ kṛṣṇeneva sa dhūrjaṭirghaṭayatu śreyāṃsi bhūyāṃsi naḥ || 52 || anvaya-pādābjapūjāvidhau bhaktyā locanam kṛtavatā trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyātinā vāsavasūnunā kṛṣṇena (viṣṇunā) iva yasmāt āptasudarśanena kṛṣṇena (arjunena) nikhilam viśvam vidheyīkṛtam saḥ dhūrjaṭiḥ naḥ bhūyāṃsi śreyāṃsi ghaṭayatu | śrīkaṇṭhasya sakṛttikārtabharaṇī mūrtiḥ sadārohiṇī jyeṣṭhā bhadrapadā punarvasuyutā citrā viśākhānvitā | diśyādakṣatahastamūlaghaṭitāṣāḍhā maghālaṅkṛtā śreyo vaiśravaṇāśritā bhagavato nakṣatrapālīva vaḥ || 53 || anvaya-sakṛttikā ārtabharaṇī sadārohiṇī jyeṣṭhā bhadrapadā punaḥ vasuyutā citrā viśākhānvitā akṣatahastamūlaghaṭitāṣāḍhā maghālaṅkṛtā vaiśravaṇāśritā bhagavataḥ śrīkaṇṭhasya mūrtiḥ nakṣatrapālī iva vaḥ śreyaḥ diśyāt | bhinddhi kṣmādharasandhibandhamudadherambhobharaṃ jṛmbhaya kṣunddhi kṣmāpaṭalaṃ dalatphaṇiphaṇāpīṭhīluṭhatsauṣṭhavam | piṇḍḍhi prauḍhacapeṭapāṭitaraṭattārākuṭumbaṃ nabhaḥ prārabdhoddhatasāndhyatāṇḍava iti śrībhairavaḥ pātu vaḥ || 54 || anvaya-kṣmādharasandhibandham bhinddhi [atra kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ loṭo hisvau vā ca taddhvamoḥ ityanuvartya samuccaye'nyatarasyām iti sūtreṇa hyastanīprathamaikavacane hi ādeśaḥ tena bhinddhi (abhidat) iti rūpam | evamagre'pi dṛṣṭavyam |] udadheḥ ambhodharam jṛmbhaya dalatphaṇiphaṇāpīṭhīluṭhatsauṣṭhavam kṣmāpaṭalam kṣunddhi prauḍhacapeṭapāṭitaraṭattārākuṭumbam nabhaḥ piṇḍaḍhi iti prārabdhoddhatasāndhyatāṇḍavaḥ śrībhairavaḥ vaḥ pātu | bhūtyai vo'stu viḍambitasmitarutaṃ mūrdhnodhṛtasvardhunī-nidhvānadhvanadānanairabhinaye bhūṣākapālaiḥ prabhoḥ | tvaṅgattumburunāradāhatanadadgambhīrabherīrava- vyāvalgadguhavāhabarhivihitakrīḍānusāraṃ vapuḥ || 55 || anvaya-abhinaye mūrdhnodhṛtasvardhunīnidhvānadhvanadānanaiḥ bhūṣākapālaiḥ viḍambitasmitarutam tvaṅgattumburunāradāhatanadadgadmbhīrabherīravavyāvalgadguhavāha-barhivihitakrīḍānusāram prabhoḥ vapuḥ vaḥ bhūtyai astu | ādau pādatale kṛtasthitiratho [atha ityapi] prāptaḥ karālambanaṃ vāllabhyaṃ śubhadṛṅniveśanavaśotpannaṃ prapannastataḥ | ante yena śirodhiropaṇamahāmāhātmyamāpto vidhu- rbhūtyai sa kramavarddhamānamahimā svāmiprasādo'stu vaḥ || 56 || anvaya-yena (śrīśivaprasādena) vidhuḥ ādau pādatale kṛtasthitiḥ [āsīt] atho karālambanam prāptaḥ tataḥ śubhadṛṅniveśanavaśotpannam vāllabhyam prapannaḥ ante śirodhirohaṇamahāmāhātmyam āptaḥ saḥ kramavardhamānamahimā svāmi prasādaḥ vaḥ bhūtyai astu | yasyaikasya suvarṇasaṃbhṛtapadanyāsānavadyakrama- vyaktiḥ preṅkhati gauranargalagatisvācchandyahṛdyākṛtiḥ | prakhyātādbhutasargabandharacanāsaṃrabdhirojasvinaḥ kāvyasyodayabhūrasau bhavatu vaḥ prītyai purāṇaḥ kavi || 57 || anvaya-yasya ekasya suvarṇasaṃbhṛtapadanyāsānavadyakramavyaktiḥ anargalagatisvācchandyahṛdyākṛtiḥ gauḥ preṅkhati asau prakhyātādbhutasargabandharacanāsaṃrabdhiḥ ojasvinaḥ kāvyasya udayabhūḥ purāṇaḥ kaviḥ vaḥ prītyai bhavatu | rākendorapi sundarāṇi hṛdayagrāhīṇi bālāṅganā- mugdhālāpakathāmṛtādapi paraṃ hārīṇi hārādapi | apyuttālaśikhālabālavacasaḥ sampūrṇakarṇāmṛta- syandīni trijagadguroḥ stutikathāsūktāni puṣṇantu vaḥ || 58 || anvaya-rākendoḥ api sundarāṇi bālāṅganāmugdhālāpakathā'mṛtāt api hṛdayagrāhīṇi hārāt api param hārīṇi uttālaśikhālabālavacasaḥ api sampūrṇa-karṇāmṛtasyandīni trijagadguroḥ stutikathāsūktāni vaḥ puṣṇantu | śāṇollīḍhanavendranīlamahasi śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhasthale saṃsaktā kanakacchavirgirisutādoḥkandalī pātu vaḥ | yāmālokya sanīranīradadalaśliṣyattaḍidvibhrama- bhrāntyā nojjhati caṇḍatāṇḍavanavollekhaṃ śikhī ṣāṇmukhaḥ || 59 || anvaya-yām ālokya ṣāṇmukhaḥ śikhī sanīranīradadalaśliṣyattaḍidvibhramabhrāntyā caṇḍatāṇḍavanavollekham na ujjhati (sā) śāṇollīḍhanavendranīlamahasi śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhasthale saṃsaktā kanakacchaviḥ girisutā-doḥ kandalī [bhavabhayāt] vaḥ pātu | yatsargābharaṇāyamānavapuṣaḥ kecitkakupkāminī- karṇālaṅkaraṇāyamānayaśasaḥ svargāyamāṇaśriyaḥ | duṣkālānalasanna-sajjana-sudhāvarṣāyamāṇoktayaḥḥ prekṣyante mahimā sa yasya kurutāṃ śārvaḥ stavaḥ śaṃ sa vaḥ || 60 || anvaya-[iha] yat kecit sargābharaṇāyamānavapuṣaḥ (kecit) kakupkāminī-karṇālaṅkaraṇāyamānayaśasaḥ (kecit) svargāyamāṇaśriyaḥ (kecit) duṣkālānalasannasajjanasudhāvarṣāyamāṇoktayaḥ (puruṣāḥ) prekṣyante saḥ yasya mahimā (asti) saḥ śārvaḥ stavaḥ vaḥ śam kurutām | iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau āśīrvādākhyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ stotram caturthaṃ stotram śrīkambukaustubhasudhāṃśuviṣāmṛtānāṃ saudaryasauhṛdasukhānubhavaikadhāma | yatsatyadharmakṛtaniṣpratighapratiṣṭhaṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 1 || anvaya-satyadharmakṛtaniṣpratighapratiṣṭham yat (vapuḥ) śrīkambukaustubhasudhāṃśuviṣāmṛtānām saudaryasauhṛdasukhānubhavaikadhāma (bhavati) tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | āpīḍabandhanavidhau śayane ca varṣma paryāptabhogavibhavaṃ bahumanyamānaḥ | yatra prahṛṣyatitarāmuragādhirāja- stanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 2 || anvaya-yatra [ekatra] āpīḍabandhanavidhau [anyatra] śayane ca paryāptabhogavibhavam varṣma bahumanyamānaḥ uragādhirājaḥ prahṛṣyatitarām tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | ardhaṃ yadutpaladalairumayendugaura- mardhaṃ śriyārcitamalidyuti mālatībhiḥ | vicchittimetyanimiṣekṣaṇaśuktipeyāṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 3 || anvaya-yat indugauram ardham utpaladalaiḥ umayā arcitam (tathā) alidyuti ardham mālatībhiḥ śriyā arcitam (sat) animiṣekṣaṇaśuktipeyām vicchittim eti tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | keśāśritā nayanavahniśikhābhrasindhu- jhāṅkāragarbhavapuṣo jaladā vahanti | yatrādbhutaṃ sthirataḍidrasitaprasaṅgaṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 4 || anvaya-yatra nayanavahniśikhābhrasindhujhāṅkāragarbhavapuṣaḥ keśāśritāḥ jaladāḥ adbhutam sthirataḍidrasitaprasaṅgam vahanti tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | hīnārdhanābhinalinālayasaṅkaṭatva- sātaṅkasaṅku citavṛttikadarthitāṅgaḥ | ardhīcikīrṣati tanuṃ druhiṇo'pi yatra tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 5 || anvaya-druhiṇaḥ api yatra hīnārdhanābhinalinālayasaṅkaṭatvasātaṅkasaṅku citavṛttikadarthitāṅgaḥ san [svīyām] tanum ardhīcikīrṣati tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | dṛgvartinau ravitamīramaṇāvakhaṇḍa- mūrtī nijaṃ ca vapurardhamavetya vahniḥ | yatrādhikaṃ jvalati lāghavamāgatopi tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 6 || anvaya-yatra lāghavam āgataḥ api vahniḥ dṛgvartinau ravitamīramaṇau akhaṇḍamūrtī avetya nijam ca vapuḥ ardham avetya (krudhā) adhikam jvalati tat hāriharaṃ vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | yasmin guṇī sahṛdayaḥ saphalaḥ samūlaḥ svātantryadhāmani karāt patitaḥ sa padmaḥ | kambuḥ sthitastu dhṛtatadviparītarīti- stanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 7 || anvaya-yasmin svātantryadhāmani guṇī sahṛdayaḥ saphalaḥ samūlaḥ saḥ padmaḥ karāt patitaḥ | tadviparītarītiḥ kambuḥ tu [kare] sthitaḥ tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | pādāgranirgatamavāritameva vāri yatrādhirohati śirastridaśāpagāyāḥ | atyadbhutaṃ ca ruciraṃ ca niraṅkuśañca tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 8 || anvaya-yatra [ekatra] pādāgranirgatam atyadbhutam ruciram niraṃkuśam ca tridaśāpagāyāḥ vāri avāritam eva [aparatra] śiraḥ adhirohati tat atyadbhutam ruciram ca niraṅkuśam ca hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | iti śrīprema-makarandanāmnīṭīkāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrījagaddharaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti kusumāñjalau maṅgalāṣṭakaṃ nāma caturthaṃ stotram pañcamaṃ stotram āpannatāpaharaṇapravaṇā ghṛṇeva tvaṅgattaraṅgasubhagā gaganāpageva | pīyūṣasāraśiśirā śaśabhṛtkaleva vāṇī śivaikaśaraṇā jayatīśvarīva || 1 || anvaya-śivaikaśaraṇā ghṛṇā iva āpannatāpaharaṇapravaṇā śivaikaśaraṇā gaganāpagā iva tvaṅgattaraṅgasubhagā śivaikaśaraṇā śaśabhṛtkalā iva pīyūṣasāraśiśirā śivaikaśaraṇā īśvarī iva śivaikaśaraṇā (sat kaveḥ) vāṇī jayati | yo mūrdhani srajamivodvahate dharitrī- muṣṇīṣatāṃ śrayati yasya sa bhogirājaḥ | yasyāmasau vasati vākpatiruktidevīṃ tāṃ ye vahanti hṛdi te kavayo jayanti || 2 || anvaya-yaḥ dharitrīm mūrdhani srajam iva udvahate saḥ bhogirājaḥ yasya uṣṇīṣatām śrayati asau vākpatiḥ yasyām vasati tām uktidevīm ye hṛdi vahanti te kavayaḥ jayanti | dhanyāḥ śucīni surabhīṇi guṇombhitāni vāgvīrudhaḥ svavadanopavanodgatāyāḥ | uccitya sūktikusumāni satāṃ vivikta- varṇāni karṇapulineṣvavataṃsayanti || 3 || anvaya-dhanyāḥ (kavayaḥ) svavadanopavanodgatāyāḥ vāgvīrudhaḥ śucīni surabhīṇi guṇombhitāni viviktavarṇāni sūktikusumāni uccitya satām karṇapulineṣu avataṃsayanti | śrotrāṇyanargalagalanmadhubindugarbha- sandarbhasundarapadopacitairvacobhiḥ | dhanyāḥ satāṃ sukavayaḥ sukhayanti te'pi teṣāmakṛtrimacamatkṛtisādhuvādaiḥ || 4 || anvaya-dhanyāḥ sukavayaḥ anargalagalanmadhubindugarbhasandarbhasundarapadopacitaiḥ vacobhiḥ satām śrotrāṇi sukhayanti te (santaḥ) api akṛtrimacamatkṛtisādhuvādaiḥ teṣām śrotrāṇi sukhayanti | te kecidaskhalitabandhanavaprabandha- sandhānabandhuragiraḥ kavayo jayanti | yeṣāmacarvitarasāpi camatkaroti karṇe kṛtaiva bhaṇitirmadhurā sudheva || 5 || anvaya-askhalitabandhanavaprabandhasandhānabandhuragiraḥ te kecit kavayaḥ jayanti yeṣām madhurā bhaṇitiḥ acarvitarasā api karṇe kṛtā eva sudhā iva camatkaroti | te'nantavāṅmayamahārṇavadṛṣṭapārāḥ sāṃyātrikā iva mahākavayo jayanti | yatsūktipelavalavaṅgalavairavaimi santaḥ sadaḥsu vadanānyadhivāsayanti || 6 || anvaya-anantavāṅmayamahārṇavadṛṣṭapārāḥ te mahākavayaḥ sāṃyātrikāḥ iva jayanti yatsūktipelavalavaṅgalavaiḥ santaḥ sadaḥsu vadanāni adhivāsayanti [iti aham] avaimi | jihvāgraraṅgabhuvi satkaviturvilāsa- lāsyotsavavyasaninī svayamuktidevī | bhrūkāṇḍakuṇḍalakirīṭaśirodharāṇāṃ nṛttopadeśagurutāṃ kṛtināmupaiti || 7 || anvaya-satkavituḥ jihvāgraraṅgabhuvi vilāsalāsyotsavavyasaninī uktidevī svayam kṛtinām bhrūkāṇḍakuṇḍalakirīṭaśirodharāṇām nṛttopadeśagurutām upaiti | kiṃ kavestasya kāvyena kiṃ kāṇḍena dhanuṣmataḥ | parasya hṛdaye lagnaṃ na ghūrṇayati yacchiraḥ || āvarjayanti maṭharāñjaṭharārthamātra- pātrīkṛtārthakaṇikā gaṇikāviṭādyāḥ | prauḍhān punarbhujagabhūṣaṇabhaktisikta- sūktāvalīviracanācaturāḥ kavīndrāḥ || 8 || anvaya-jaṭharārthamātrapātrīkṛtārthakaṇikāḥ gaṇikāviṭādyāḥ maṭharān āvarjayanti punaḥ bhujagabhūṣaṇabhaktisikta-sūktāvalī-viracanācaturāḥ kavīndrāḥ (tu) prauḍhān āvarjayanti | dhanyaḥ sa ko'pi sukaviḥ kavikarmakṛtta- lokārti kārtikatuṣārakarānukāri | gāyanti yasya kṛtinastrijagatpavitraṃ citraṃ caritramiva bālamṛgāṅkamauleḥ || 9 || anvaya-saḥ kaḥ api sukaviḥ dhanyaḥ (asti) yasya kṛttalokārti kārtikatuṣārakarānukāri citram trijagatpavitram kavikarma kṛtinaḥ bālamṛgāṅkamauleḥ caritram iva gāyanti | trailokyabhūṣaṇamaṇirguṇivargabandhu- rekaścakāsti savitā kavitā dvitīyaḥ | śaṃsanti yasya mahimātiśayaṃ śirobhiḥ pādagrahaṃ vidadhataḥ pṛthivībhṛto'pi || 10 || anvaya-trailokyabhūṣaṇamaṇiḥ guṇivargabandhuḥ saḥ ekaḥ savitā (gagane) cakāsti dvitīyaḥ kavitā (bhūtale) cakāsti pṛthivībhṛtaḥ api śirobhiḥ yasya pādagraham vidadhataḥ mahimātiśayam śaṃsanti | yasya sravantyamṛtameva mukhe tuṣāra- hārābhirāmarucirañcitavakrabhaṅgiḥ | sūktirdyusindhuriva mūrdhni harasya candra- lekheva vā vasati taṃ sukaviṃ namāmaḥ || 11 || anvaya-amṛtam eva sravantī tuṣārahārābhiruciḥ añcitavakrabhaṅgiḥ sūktiḥ yasya mukhe harasya mūrdhni dyusindhuḥ iva vā harasya śirasi candralekhā iva vasati tam sukavim (vayam) namāmaḥ | yātā guṇairupacayaṃ vimalā prakṛtyā naisargikīṃ pariṇatiṃ prathamāṃ vahantī | buddhiḥ satāṃ śaśikalāmukuṭaprasādā- dvāṇī ca na kvacidapi pratighātameti || 12 || anvaya-guṇaiḥ upacayam yātā prakṛtyā vimalā naisargikīm prathamām pariṇatim vahantī satām buddhiḥ vāṇī ca śaśikalāmukuṭaprasādāt kvacit api pratighātam na eti | candrāvacūḍacaraṇasmaraṇaprasāda- sandarbha-nirbharagabhīragirāṃ kavīnām | sūktirbibharti mukhapaṅkajaraṅganṛtya- dvāgdevatākanakanūpuranādalīlām || 13 || anvaya-candrāvacūḍacaraṇasmaraṇaprasādasandarbhanirbharagirām kavīnām sūktiḥ mukhapaṅkajaraṅganṛtyadvāgdevatākanakanūpuranādalīlām bibharti | kāvyaṃ vibhāvya nijamardhanimīlitāni naisargikaṃ jahati cāpalamīkṣaṇāni | gṛhṇanti tanmasṛṇatāṃ sahajāṃ vihāya bhrū vallayastu kṛtināṃ kavipuṅgavānām || 14 || anvaya-kṛtinām kavipuṅgavānām nijam kāvyam vibhāvya ardhanimīlitāni īkṣaṇāni naisargikam cāpalam jahati | bhrūvallayaḥ tu masṛṇatām vihāya tat cāpalam gṛhṇanti | nīhārahāradhavalasya jayatyapūrvaḥ pākaḥ sa ko'pi sukṛtasya kṛtasya pūrvam | yaḥ samprati pratiphalatyamalāsu bāla- candrāvacūlanuti-sūktiṣu satkavīnām || 15 || anvaya-satkavīnām pūrvam kṛtasya nīhārahāradhavalasya sukṛtasya saḥ kaḥ api apūrvaḥ pākaḥ jayati yaḥ samprati amalāsu bālacandrāvacūlanutisūktiṣu pratiphalati | sūkṣmārthadarśanavimarśavaśaprarūḍha- bhrūkāṇḍatāṇḍava-nivedita-cidvikāsam | āsvādya yatsumatayo mukhamudvahanti sūktāmṛtaṃ jayati tatkavikuñjarāṇām || 16 || anvaya-sumatayaḥ yat āsvādya sūkṣmārthadarśanavimarśavaśaprarūḍhabhrūkāṇḍatāṇḍava-nivedita-cidvikāsam mukham udvahanti tat kavikuñjarāṇām sūktāmṛtam jayati | śabdārthamātramapi ye na vidanti te'pi yāṃ mūrchanāmiva mṛgāḥ śravaṇaiḥ pibantaḥ | saṃruddhasarvakaraṇaprasarā bhavanti citrasthitā iva kavīndragiraṃ numastām || 17 || anvaya-ye śabdārthamātram api na vidanti te api hariṇāḥ mūrchanām iva yām śravaṇaiḥ pibantaḥ saṃruddhasarvakaraṇaprasarāḥ (santaḥ) citrasthitāḥ iva bhavanti tām kavīndragiram (vayam) numaḥ | harati hariṇacittaṃ kā kathā cetanānām labhyaḥ sa kutra sujanaḥ svakṛtīḥ pradarśya bhrūkandalīyugalamākalayanti yasya | netrotpalopariparisphuraduttaraṅga- bhṛṅgāvalidvitayavibhramabhṛt kavīndrāḥ || 18 || anvaya-kavīndrāḥ svakṛtīḥ pradarśya yasya bhrūkandalīyugalam netrotpalopari-parisphuraduttaraṅgabhṛṅgāvalidvitayavibhramabhṛt ākalayanti saḥ sujanaḥ kutra labhyaḥ ? sphāreṇa saurabhabhareṇa kimeṇanābhe- stadghānasāramapi sāramasārameva | sraksaumanasyapi na puṣyati saumanasyaṃ prasyandate yadi madhudravamuktidevī || 19 || anvaya-yadi uktidevī madhudravam prasyandate (tarhi) eṇanābheḥ sphāreṇa saurabhabhareṇa kim ? (tadā) tat ghānasāram sāram api asāram eva [bhavati] saumanasī srak api saumanasyam na puṣyati | saṃsāramāravapathaprathamānakheda- vicchedakovidamidaṃ kavikarmma jīyāt | vismāritaṃ yadamunā yamunāsanāthaṃ pāthaḥ prasiddhamapi vaibudhasaindhavaṃ naḥ || 20 || anvaya-saṃsāramāravapathaprathamānakhedavicchedakovidam idam kavikarma jīyāt yat amunā yamunāsanātham vaibudhasaindhavam prasiddham api pāthaḥ naḥ vismāritam | gāmbhīryaśālini śucāvamṛtaughaśīte nīte sadā sadanatāṃ madanāntakena | yasyaikapiṅgalagireriva mānase'nta- rarthāḥ sphuranti sa vinā sukṛtaiḥ kva labhyaḥ || 21 || anvaya-gāmbhīryaśālini śucau amṛtaughaśīte madanāntakena sadā sadanatām [nijālayatām] nīte yasya mānase ekapiṅgalagireḥ mānase iva arthāḥ antaḥ sphuranti saḥ (sukaviḥ) sukṛtaiḥ vinā kva labhyaḥ ? yasya dyusindhulahvarīśucayo na kasya dṛṣṭiprasādamavalokayato'rpayantyaḥ | gāvaḥ sudhārasamucaḥ prasaranti dikṣu viśvaikabhūṣaṇamasau jayati dvijendraḥ || 22 || anvaya-dyusindhulaharīśucayaḥ avalokayataḥ kasya na dṛṣṭiprasādam arpayantyaḥ sudhārasamucaḥ yasya gāvaḥ dikṣu prasaranti asau viśvaikabhūṣaṇam dvijendraḥ jayati | saṃyogametya paramarthapariṣkṛtasya pādāntago'pi gurutāṃ laghureti yasya | taṃ śaṅkarastutiparaṃ pariśuddhavṛttaṃ suślokamāpya mudameti na kasya cetaḥ || 23 || anvaya-param arthapariṣkṛtasya yasya saṃyogam etya pādāntgaḥ laghuḥ api gurutām eti tam pariśuddhavṛttam suślokam śaṅkarastutiparam āpya kasya cetaḥ mudam na eti ? iha hi mahimā māyāmohaprarohatirohita- trijagadagadaṅkāraḥ sārasvataḥ prathate satām | prabhavati jarāmṛtyuvyādhiprabandhanibandhana- vyasanajanitavyāpattāpaklamāpagamāya yaḥ || 24 || anvaya-hi yaḥ jarāmṛtyuvyādhiprabandhanibandhanavyasanajanitavyāpattāpaklamā'pagamāya prabhavati (saḥ) māyāmohaprarohatirohitatrijagadagadaṅkāraḥ satām sārasvataḥ mahimā iha prathate | camatkārotkarṣaṃ kamapi kamanīyaṃ vimṛśatāṃ diśantī sā kācijjayati kavivācāṃ pariṇatiḥ | yadāsṛṣṭe [yadā-tuṣṭe ityapi] cetasyamṛtamiti niśreyasamiti priyaṃ dhāmetyuccaiḥ padamiti samudyanti matayaḥ || 25 || anvaya-vimṛśatām kam api kamanīyam camatkārotkarṣam diśantī sā kācit kavivācām pariṇatiḥ jayati yadā-sṛṣṭe cetasi [idameva] amṛtam iti [idameva] niḥśreyasam iti [idameva] priyam dhāma iti [idameva] uccaiḥ padam iti matayaḥ samudyanti | p. 100) madhusyandī mandīkṛtavipadupādhirbhavamaru-bhramakleśāveśapraśamakamanīyo vijayate | akhaṇḍa-śrīkhaṇḍa-drava-nava-sudhāsāra-sarasaḥ prasādo vāgdevyāḥ pravarakavikāvyāmṛtavapuḥ || 26 || anvaya-madhusyandī mandīkṛtavipadupādhiḥ bhavamarubhramakleśāveśapraśamakamanīyaḥ akhaṇḍaśrīkhaṇḍadravanavasudhāsārasarasaḥ pravarakavikāvyā'mṛtavapuḥ vāgdevyāḥ prasādaḥ vijayate | ghanānandasyandodgata [spandodgata iti ca pāṭhaḥ] vipulavāṣpārdranayanaṃ salīlabhrūvallīvalanavivaladbhālapulinam | udañcadromāñcastavakitakapolaṃ vidadhate sudhārdrā dhanyānāṃ vadanamanavadyāḥ kavigiraḥ || 27 || anvaya-anavadyāḥ sudhārdrāḥ kavigiraḥ dhanyānām vadanam ghanānandasyandodgata-vipulavāṣpārdranayanam salīlabhrūvallīvalana-vivaladbhālapulinam udañcadromāñcastavakita-kapolam vidadhate | dhanyānāmamṛtaṃ dravanti hṛdaye karṇe valanmallikā- laṅkārastavakanti kaṇṭhapuline muktākalāpantyapi | śailāndolitadugdha-sindhulaharībhaṅgābhirāmodgamā śyāmākāmukakhaṇḍamaṇḍanakathāsandarbhagarbhā giraḥ || 28 || anvaya-śailāndolita-dugdhasindhulaharībhaṅgābhirāmodgamāḥ śyāmākāmukakhaṇḍamaṇḍanakathāsandarbhagarbhāḥ giraḥ dhanyānām hṛdaye amṛtaṃ dravanti karṇe valanmallikālaṅkārastavakanti kaṇṭhapuline api muktākalāpanti | dhanyānāṃ bhaṇiticchalena vadaneṣūdyanti hṛtkarṇikā- dhāmnaḥ sūktisudhāvabodhavidhutāpīḍasya caṇḍīpateḥ | kiṃ jūṭāhikirīṭaratnarucayaḥ kiṃ sragrajaḥsūcayaḥ kiṃ maulīndumarīcayaḥ kimamarasrotasvatīvīcayaḥ || 29 || anvaya-dhanyānām vadaneṣu bhaṇiticchalena [teṣāmeva] sūktisudhāvabodhavidhutāpīḍasya hṛtkarṇikādhāmnaḥ caṇḍīpateḥ jūṭāhi-kirīṭaratnarucayaḥ udyanti kim ? kiṃ vā sragrajaḥsūcayaḥ udyanti ? kiṃ vā maulīndumarīcayaḥ udyanti ? kiṃ vā amarasrotasvatīvīcayaḥ udyanti ? sāndrānandakare dhṛtāmṛtakare nāstyeṣa rākākare na prauḍhaprasare nisargaśiśire svargāpagānirjhare | gāḍhapremabhare smarajvarahare noddāmarāmādhare yaḥ śambhormadhure stutivyatikare hlādaḥ sudhāsodare || 30 || anvaya-sudhāsodare madhure śambhoḥ stutivyatikare yaḥ hlādaḥ eṣaḥ (ānandaḥ) sāndrānandakare dhṛtāmṛtakare rākākare na asti prauḍhaprasare nisargaśiśire svargāpagānirjhare api na asti | evaṃ gāḍhapremabhare smarajvarahare uddāmarāmādhare ca nāsti | ojasvī madhuraḥ prasādaviśadaḥ saṃskāraśuddho'bhidhā- bhakti vyaktiviśiṣṭarītirucitairarthairdhṛtālaṃkṛtiḥ | vṛttasthaḥ paripākavānavirasaḥ sadvṛttiraprākṛtaḥ śasyaḥ kasya na satkavirbhuvi yathā tasyaiva sūktikramaḥ || 31 || anvaya-ojasvī madhuraḥ prasādaviśadaḥ saṃskāraśuddhaḥ abhidhābhaktivyaktiviśiṣṭarītiḥ ucitaiḥ arthaiḥ dhṛtā'laṅkatiḥ vṛttasthaḥ paripākavān avirasaḥ sadvṛttiḥ aprākṛtaḥ satkaviḥ tasya eva sūktikramaḥ yathā (iva) bhuvi kasya na na śasyaḥ (bhavati) ? (api tu sarvasyāpītyarthaḥ) | prāptā kalpalateva cedbhagavatī vāgīśvarī kairapi prākpuṇyaiḥ svaparopakāra-karaṇaprauḍhā punardurlabhā | ajñaistajjñajanopadeśavihitāvajñairdurāśāhatai- rastā durmadakardame phalati kiṃ pāpaṃ saśāpaṃ vinā || 32 || anvaya-kaiḥ api prākpuṇyaiḥ kalpalatā iva bhagavatī vāgīśvarī prāptā cet (tarhi) punardurlabhā (sā vāgīśvarī) svaparopakārakaraṇaprauḍhā [bhavati] sā eva punaḥ tajjñajanopadeśa-vihitāvajñaiḥ durāśāhataiḥ ajñaiḥ durmadakardame astā (satī) saśāpam pāpam vinā kim phalati ? (tadeva phalatītyarthaḥ) visrabdhaṃ vilasantyupaskṛtapadanyāsā vilāsālasā sāhaṅkāramakāraṇāribhirabhidhyātā'bhijātākṛtiḥ | kṣiptā dṛptanṛpāndhakūpakuhare dāśairivāśāgrahai- rgrastaiḥ sūktinibhena tārakaruṇaṃ gaurīdṛśī roditi || 33 || anvaya-visrabdham vilasaṃtī upaskṛtapadanyāsā vilāsālasā abhijātākṛtiḥ (gauḥ) [akasmāt] akāraṇāribhiḥ (kukavibhiḥ) sāhaṅkāram abhidhyātā āśāgrahagrastaiḥ (taiḥ eva punaḥ) dāśaiḥ iva dṛptanṛpāndhakūpakuhare kṣiptā īdṛśī gauḥ sūktinibhena tārakaruṇam roditi | uṣṇaṃ niḥśvasiti kṣitiṃ vilikhati prastauti na preyasaḥ prītiṃ sūktibhirīśituḥ karatale dhatte kapolasthalam | vāgdevī hṛdayajvareṇa guruṇā krāntā hatāśairvṛthā nītāviṣkṛtakopaniṣkṛpanṛpastotratrapāpātratām || 34 || anvaya-hatāśaiḥ (dhanalavalobhagrastāśaiḥ kukavibhiḥ) vṛthā āviṣkṛtakopaniṣkṛpanṛpastotratrapāpātratām nītā vāgdevī guruṇā hṛdayajvareṇa krāntā (satī) uṣṇam niḥśvasiti kṣitim vilikhati īśituḥ sūktibhiḥ preyasaḥ prītim na prastauti karatale kapolasthalam dhatte | asthāne gamitā layaṃ hatadhiyāṃ vāgdevatā kalpate dhikkārāya parābhavāya mahate tāpāya pāpāya vā | sthāne tu vyayitā satāṃ prabhavati prakhyātaye bhūtaye ceto nirvṛtaye paropakṛtaye prānte śivāvāptaye || 35 || anvaya-hatadhiyām vāgdevatā asthāne layam gamitā dhikkārāya parābhavāya mahate tāpāya pāpāya vā kalpate [sadbhiḥ] tu sthāne vyayitā satī satām prakhyātaye bhūtaye cetonirvṛtaye paropakṛtaye prānte (ca) śivāvāptaye prabhavati | etāḥ pūrvakavipraṇītavividhagranthā'mṛtāsvādana- krīḍādurlalitaṃ haranti hṛdayaṃ vācaḥ kathaṃ dhīmatām | keṣāñcitpunarīśvarastutipadavyāhārahevākināṃ yāsyanti spṛhaṇīyatāṃ bhuvi bhavakleśaspṛśāṃ mādṛśām || 36 || anvaya-etāḥ (madīyāḥ) vācaḥ pūrvakavi-praṇītavividhagranthāmṛtāsvādanakrīḍādurlalitam dhīmatām hṛdayam katham haranti ? punaḥ bhuvi keṣāñcit mādṛśām bhavakleśaspṛśām īśvarastutipadavyāhārahevākinām [svayameva] spṛhaṇīyatām yāsyanti | iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kavi-kāvya-praśaṃsākhyaṃ stotram ṣaṣṭhaṃ stotram jayatyakhilakhecarapravaramauliratnaprabhā-prarohaparipīvarīkṛtanakhāṃśupādāmbujaḥ | viśālanayanatrayīracitadhāmadhāmatrayī- tiraskṛtajagatrayī-pariṇatāndhakāro haraḥ || 1 || anvaya-akhilakhecara-pravara-mauli-ratnaprabhāprarohaparipīvarīkṛtanakhāṃśupādāmbujaḥ viśālanayanatrayīracitadhāmadhāmatrayītiraskṛtajagattrayīpariṇatāndhakāraḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyamaradīrghikāsalilasekasaṃvardhita- pracaṇḍanayanānalaglapitatīvratā-pavyathaḥ | acintyacaritojjvalajvaladananyasādhāraṇa- prabhāvamahimāhitatribhuvanopakāro haraḥ || 2 || anvaya-amaradīrghikāsalilasekasaṃvardhitapracaṇḍanayanānalaglapitatīvratāpavyathaḥ acintyacaritojjvalajvaladananyasādhāraṇaprabhāvamahimāhitatribhuvanopakāraḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyacalakanyakālalitadorlatāliṅgita- sphuradgaralakālimākalitakāntakaṇṭha-sthalaḥ | taḍidvalayalaṅghitollasadamoghameghabhrama- pramattaguhabarhiṇopahṛtanṛttaharṣo haraḥ || 3 || anvaya-acalakanyakālalitadorlatāliṅgitasphuradgaralakālimākalitakānta-kaṇṭhasthalaḥ taḍidvalayalaṅghitollasadamoghameghabhramapramatta-guhabarhiṇopahṛtanṛttaharṣaḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyaviralocchaladgaralavahniheticchaṭā- saṭālaphaṇabhīṣaṇakṣapaṇapāśamokṣakṣamaḥ | udāra karuṇārasaprasarasārasiktāśayaḥ prapannavipadarṇāvottaraṇakarṇadhāro haraḥ || 4 || anvaya-aviralocchaladgaralavahniheticchaṭāsaṭālaphaṇabhīṣaṇakṣapaṇapāśa-mokṣakṣamaḥ udārakaruṇārasaprasarasārasiktāśayaḥ prapannavipadarṇavottaraṇakarṇadhāraḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyudadhiniḥsaradgaranigāralabdhā'bhaya- pramodabharanibharatridaśadaityavṛndastutaḥ | rasātalatalodgatajvaladalaṅghyaliṅgollasa- nmahāmahimamohitadruhiṇavāsudevo haraḥ || 5 || anvaya-udadhiniḥsaradgaranigāralabdhābhayapramodabharanirbharatridaśadaitya-vṛndastutaḥ rasātalata lodgatajjvaladalaṅghyaliṅgollasanmahāmahimamohitadruhiṇavāsudevaḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyatulavikramonmiṣadakharvagarvajjvara- jvalaccapalamanmathonmathanabhagnabhogaspṛhaḥ | daśāsyabhujamaṇḍalītaralitaikapiṅgācala- trasadgirisutāhaṭhagrathitakaṇṭhapīṭho haraḥ || 6 || anvaya-atulavikramonmiṣadakharvagarvajvarajvalaccapalamanmathonmathanabhagna-bhogaspṛhaḥ daśāsyabhujamaṇḍalītaralitaikapiṅgācalatrasadgirisutā-haṭhagrathitakaṇṭhapīṭhaḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyakalitollasanmadabharoddharāndhāsura- pratiṣkaraṇasāntvanaprathitanigrahā'nugrahaḥ | jagattrayabhayaṅkaratripuraghoradāvāvalī- salīlakavalīkṛtipralayavārivāho haraḥ || 7 || anvaya-akalitollasanmadabharoddharāndhāsurapratiṣkaraṇasāntvanaprathita-nigrahānugrahaḥ jagattrayabhayaṅkaratripuraghoradāvāvalīsalīlakavalīkṛtipralayavārivāhaḥ haraḥ jayati | jayatyaghavanāśaniḥ sumatimādhavīmādhavaḥ kṛpāmṛtapayonidhirbhavamahārṇavaikaplavaḥ | vipattṛṇasamīraṇaḥ praṇayicittacintāmaṇiḥ samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikāro haraḥ || 8 || anvaya-aghavanāśaniḥ sumatimādhavīmādhavaḥ kṛpāmṛtapayonidhiḥ bhavamahārṇavaikaplavaḥ vipattṛṇasamīraṇaḥ praṇayicittacintāmaṇiḥ samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikāraḥ haraḥ jayati | iti śrīpremamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau harā'ṣṭakaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ stotram saptamaṃ stotram niśāntanidreva daśeva śaiśavī navīnavadhvāścakiteva dṛkchaṭā | surasravantīva katheva śāmbhavī kavīndravāṅnirvṛtimātanotu vaḥ ||| 1 || anvaya-niśāntanidrā iva śaiśavī daśā iva navīnavadhvāḥ cakitā dṛkchaṭā iva surasravantī iva śāmbhavī kathā iva kavīndravāk vaḥ nirvṛtim (ātyaṃtikaduḥkhanivṛttirūpaṃ niḥśreyasam) ātanotu | alaukikāhlādanibandhanaṃ manaḥ-prasādanaṃ svānubhavaikasakṣikam | prakāśatāṃ vo hṛdi pārameśvaraṃ maho rahasyaṃ sukavergirāmiva || 2 || anvaya-alaukikāhlādanibandhanam manaḥprasādanam svānubhavaikasākṣikam pārameśvaram mahaḥ sukaveḥ girām rahasyam iva vaḥ hṛdi prakāśatām | sa yasya cāpātsapadi cyuto'cyutaḥ śikhābhirugro viśikhaḥ śikhāvataḥ | purāṇyakārṣīdapurāṇi bhairavo bhayāni bhindyādabhavo bhavaḥ sa vaḥ || 3 || anvaya-yasya cāpāt cyutaḥ saḥ acyutaḥ viśikhaḥ śikhāvataḥ śikhābhiḥ ugraḥ (san) purāṇi apurāṇi akārṣīt saḥ abhavaḥ bhairavaḥ bhavaḥ vaḥ bhayāni bhindyāt | sa yasya pṛṣṭhe caraṇārpaṇaṃ vṛṣā vṛṣādhirohe kalayatyanugraham | trilokanāthaḥ sa girā sudhāvṛṣā vṛṣākapistāpamapākarotu vaḥ || 4 || anvaya-vṛṣādhirohe saḥ vṛṣā (svasya) pṛṣṭhe yasya caraṇārpaṇam anugṛham kalayati saḥ trilokanāthaḥ vṛṣākapiḥ sudhāvṛṣā girā vaḥ tāpam apākarotu | sa yasya pādadvayamiddhaśāsanaḥ sadā samabhyarcati pākaśāsanaḥ | prabhuḥ prasādā'malayā dṛśā sa naḥ kriyādvipadbhaṅgamanaṅgaśāsanaḥ || 5 || anvaya-iddhaśāsanaḥ saḥ pākaśāsanaḥ yasya pādadvayam sadā samabhyarcati saḥ anaṅgaśāsanaḥ prabhuḥ prasādāmalayā dṛśā naḥ vipadbhaṅgam kriyāt | camūrjayanbhījanakānakā na kāḥ sa yasya sūnuḥ klamahā mahāmahāḥ | jaṭāḥ sa bibhrattaruṇāruṇāruṇāḥ śriyaḥ kriyādvaḥ śubhayābhayā'bhayā || 6 || anvaya-yasya saḥ sūnuḥ kāḥ bhījanakānakāḥ camūḥ na jayan (bhavati) saḥ klamahāḥ mahāmahāḥ taruṇāruṇāruṇāḥ jaṭāḥ bibhrat śubhayā ābhayā (upalakṣitaḥ) vaḥ abhayāḥ śriyaḥ kriyāt | mayi dhruvaṃ dṛgbhavatā batā'vatā kṛpāmṛtārdrā mahitā hitā''hitā | atastavāstapramayāmayā mayā kṛtā nutiḥ sātiśayāśayā''śayā || 7 || anvaya-ayi śaṃbho ! avatā bhavatā mayi kṛpāmṛtārdrā mahitā hitā dṛk dhruvam āhitā bata ? ataḥ mayā sātiśayāśayā''śayā astapramayāmayāmayā tava nutiḥ kṛtā | anabhravarṣapratimaṃ vimatsarā narā jarāruṅmaraṇārttibhīravaḥ | mudhā sudhāsūtivataṃsaśaṃsanaṃ vihāya dhāvanti rasāyanāya kim || 8 || anvaya-vimatsarāḥ jarāruṅmaraṇārtibhīravaḥ narāḥ anabhravarṣapratimam sudhāsūtivataṃsaśaṃsanam vihāya rasāyanāya mudhā kim dhāvanti ? maṇiḥ susūkṣmo'pi yatholbaṇaṃ viṣaṃ kṛśopi vahniḥ sumahadyathā tṛṇam | śiśurmṛgendropi yathā gajavrajaṃ tanuḥ pradīpo'pi yathā tamobharam || 9 || yathālpamapyauṣadhamunmadaṃ gadaṃ yathāmṛtaṃ stokamapi kṣayādbhayam | dhruvaṃ tathaivāṇurapi stavaḥ prabhoḥ kṣaṇādaghaṃ dīrghamapi vyapohati || 10 || anvaya-yathā susūkṣmaḥ api maṇiḥ ulbaṇam viṣam vyapohati yathā kṛśaḥ api vahniḥ sumahat tṛṇam kṣaṇāt vyapohati yathā vā śiśuḥ api mṛgendraḥ gajavrajam vyapohati yathā tanuḥ api pradīpaḥ tamobharam vyapohati alpam api auṣadham yathā unmadam gadam vyapohati stokam api amṛtam kṣayāt bhayam vyapohati tathaiva aṇuḥ api (yayā kayā vā bhāṣayā kṛtaḥ) prabhoḥ stavaḥ dīrgham api agham dhruvam kṣaṇāt [eva] vyapohati | amandasandarbhagabhīravibhramaḥ pragalbhavaidarbhapariśramaḥ kramaḥ | avaśyamāsādya guṇocitaṃ vibhum bibhartti saubhāgyamabhaṅguraṃ giraḥ || 11 || anvaya-(dhanyasya kaveḥ) amandasandarbhagabhīravibhramaḥ pragalbhavaidarbhapariśramaḥ giraḥ kramaḥ guṇocitam vibhum āsādya avaśyam (eva) abhaṅguram saubhāgyam bibharti | yathā hi śīlena vinā kulāṅganā yathā vivekena vinā manīṣitā | sadarthabodhena vinā yathā śruti- rmahībhujaṅgena vinā yathā mahī || 12 || yathā vinā dyauraravindabandhunā vinā śaśāṅkena yathā niśīthinī | vidagdhavargeṇa vinā yathā sabhā vinā vibhūtirvinayena vā yathā || 13 || kṛpāvipākena vinā yathā mati- ryathā suputreṇa vinā gṛhasthitiḥ | tathaiva śocyā hariṇāṅkaśekhara- stavopayogena vinā sarasvatī || 14 || anvaya-yathā hi śīlena vinā kulāṅganā (śocyā bhavati) yathā vivekena vinā manīṣitā (śocyā bhavati) yathā sadarthabodhena vinā śrutiḥ śocyā yathā vā mahībhujaṅgena vinā mahī (śocyā bhavati) yathā aravindabandhunā vinā dyauḥ śocyā yathā ca śaśāṅkena vinā niśīthinī śocyā vidagdhavargeṇa vinā yathā sabhā śocyā (bhavati) vinayena vinā yathā vibhūtiḥ śocyā yathā matiḥ kṛpāvipākena vinā śocyā yathā ca suputreṇa vinā gṛhasthitiḥ śocyā (bhavati) tathaiva hariṇāṅkaśekharaśekharastavopayogena vinā sarasvatī (vāṇī) śocyā (bhavati) | ramāpi devī mama no manoramā kṣamāpi māmabhyavapattumakṣamā | mama kṣamaikā bhagavatparānuti- rbhavārttibhaṅge sarasā sarasvatī || 15 || anvaya-ramā devī api mama manoramā na (bhavati) tathā kṣamā devī api mām abhyavapattum akṣamā punaḥ mama bhavārttibhaṅge ekā bhagavatparā sarasā sarasvatī [eva] kṣamā (bhavati) | acetano yaḥ kila kusthitipriyaḥ pṛthagvidhopādhiśatakṣatāśayaḥ | niṣevyate pādatale sa yadgiri- ściraṃ munīndrairapi śuddhamānasaḥ || 16 || anvaya-yaḥ acetanaḥ kusthitipriyaḥ pṛthagvidhopādhiśatakṣatāśayaḥ (api) saḥ giriḥ (kailāśaḥ) śuddhamānasaḥ pādatale ciram munīndraiḥ yat niṣevyate [saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) itivakṣyamāṇaślokena sahānvayaḥ] | nisargataḥ satpathagarhitasthiti- rmalīmaso jihmagatiśca yaḥ phaṇī | sa kuṇḍalī yanmaṇimaulimaṇḍito mahābhujaṅgaḥ pṛthubhogabhāgapi || 17 || anvaya-yaḥ phaṇī nisargataḥ satpathagarhitasthitiḥ malīmasaḥ jihmagatiḥ ca (asti) saḥ (api) yat kuṇḍalī maṇimaulimaṇḍitaḥ mahābhujaṅgaḥ pṛthubhogabhāk api [saṃjātaḥ] saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) iti pūrvavadanvayaḥ | yadapyajasraṃ jaḍasaṅgamocitaḥ svabhāvatucchaḥ śaśabhṛt kalāmayaḥ | kalaṅkamuktaṃ vahate sudhāmayaṃ vidhūtadoṣodayamujjvalaṃ vapuḥ || 18 || sa eṣa gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ phalodgamaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ | amuṃ samāsādayituṃ hitāyati- ryateta ko nāma na cetano janaḥ || 19 || (sandānitakam) anvaya-ajasram jaḍasaṅgamocitaḥ svabhāvatucchaḥ śaśabhṛt kalāmayaḥ api (candramāḥ) yat kalaṅkamuktam sudhāmayam vidhūtadoṣodayam ujjvalam vapuḥ vahate saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) hi amum (gaurīśvarasaṃśrayam) samāsādayitum kaḥ nāma hitāyatiḥ sacetanaḥ janaḥ na yateta (api tu sarvopītyarthaḥ) | nidāghanirdagdhamahāmarubhrama- klamacchido mārgamahīruhādapi | kalindakanyāsalilaughasaṅgata- trimārgagāmbhobharasamplavādapi || 20 || sarasvatīsaubhagasārasambhṛta- prasannagambhīrapadakramādapi | kuraṅganābhīghanakuṅkumāṅkita- stanāṅganāliṅganavibhramādapi || 21 || amandamānandasudhārasadravaṃ sravannavandhyaṃ bhavaduḥkhite hṛdi | iyatyamuṣminbhuvanādhvani dhvani- rnamaḥ śivāyeti camatkaroti me || 22 || (tilakam) anvaya-iyati (dūre) amuṣmin bhuvanādhvani bhavaduḥkhite me hṛdi namaḥ śivāya iti dhvaniḥ nidāghanirdagdhamahāmarubhramaklamacchidaḥ mārgamahīruhāt api kaliṃgakanyāsalilaughasaṅgatatrimārgagāṃbhobharasamplavāt api sarasvatīsaubhagasārasambhṛtaprasannagambhīrapadakramāt api kuraṅganābhīghanakuṅkumāṅkitastanāṅganāliṅganavibhramāt api avandhyam amandam ānandasudhārasadravam sravan me (etebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sakāśāt adhikam) camatkaroti | vicintayañjīvanameva jīvanaṃ samarthayan pārthivameva pārthivam | vibhāvayan vaibhavameva vai bhavaṃ kadā''śraye śaṅkarameva śaṅkaram || 23 || anvaya-jīvanam eva jīvanam vicintayan pārthivam pārthivam eva samarthayan bhavam vaibhavam eva (kṣaṇabhaṅguramityarthaḥ) vibhāvayan (aham) vai śaṅkaram śaṅkaram eva kadā āśraye | varaṃ bhavedapyavaraṃ kalevaraṃ paraṃ harārādhanasādhanaṃ hi yat | na tu kratudhvaṃsiniṣevaṇotsavaṃ vinighnatī muktirayuktipātinī || 24 || anvaya-hi yat param harārādhanasādhanam (tat) avaram api kalevaram varam bhavet tu kranudhvaṃsiniṣevaṇotsavam vinighnatī ayuktipātinī muktiḥ na varam (bhavet) | kva nīlakaṇṭhāyatanopasarpaṇa- sphuṭopakārau caraṇau mahāguṇau | kva cāñcanodvarttanacarcanādibhiḥ purāripūjārpaṇatarpaṇau karau || 25 || kva nāma nāmagrahaṇotsavaṃ vibho- rabhipravṛttā rasanā dine dine | kva cādriputrīpatipādapaṃkaja- sphuradrajorājivirājitaṃ śiraḥ || 26 || kva dṛkciraṃ pāritacandraśekhara- svarūpasaubhāgyavilokanaspṛhā | kva santatākarṇitadarpakadviṣa- dvicitracāritrapavitritā śrutiḥ || 27 || kva nirdhutā'nalpavikalpaviplava- trilocanadhyānanibandhanaṃ manaḥ | kva cā'pavargo'yamamārga eva yaḥ smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām || 28 || idaṃ vidantaḥ sudhiyo bhiyojjhitāḥ samādhimādhicchidamāśritā api | prabhupraṇāmastuticintanārcana- sphuṭopayogaṃ bahu manvate vapuḥ || 29 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-nīlakaṇṭhāyatanopasarpaṇasphuṭopakārau mahāguṇau (bhaktānām) caraṇau kva (bhavataḥ) ? smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām amārgaḥ ayam apavagaḥ (mokṣaḥ) kva? añjanodvarttanacarcanādibhiḥ purāripūjārpaṇatatparau karau kva ? tathā-dine dine vibhoḥ nāmagrahaṇotsavam abhipravṛttā rasanā kva ? adriputrīpatipādapaṅkajasphuradrajorājivirājitam śiraḥ ca kva ? ciram pāritacandraśekharasvarūpasaubhāgyavilokanaspṛhā dṛk kva ? santatākarṇitadarpakadviṣadvicitracāritrapavitritā śrutiḥ kva ? nirdhutā'nalpavikalpaviplavatrilocanadhyānanibandhanam manaḥ kva (asti) ? smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām amārgaḥ ayam apavargaḥ ca kva (asti) ? idam vidantaḥ bhiyojjhitāḥ sudhiyaḥ ādhicchidam samādhim āśritā api prabhupraṇāmastuticintanārcanasphuṭopayogam vapuḥ bahu manvate | muktirhi nāma paramaḥ puruṣārtha ekaḥ tāmantarāyamavayanti yadantarajñāḥ | kimaṅgamaṅgalyamanaṅgabhaṅgada prasādanādanyadadhanyamanyase | yadarthamarthakṣatikṛtsuduṣkara-prayāsa- sādhyeṣu makheṣu khidyase || 30 || anvaya-he aṅga ! adhanya ! anaṅgabhaṅgadaprasādanāt anyat maṅgalyam kim manyase ? yadartham arthakṣatikṛtsuduṣkaraprayāsasādhyeṣu makheṣu khidyase | imā himānīvimalā havirbhujāṃ prabhuprasādaprabhavā vibhūtayaḥ | karoṣi yattarpaṇamātrakāmyayā dayāspadaprāṇyupaghātapātakam || 31 || anvaya-he adhanya ! attarpaṇamātrakāmyayā dayāspadaprāṇyupaghātapātakam karoṣi (teṣām) havirbhujām imāḥ himānīvimalāḥ vibhūtayaḥ prabhuprasādaprabhavāḥ (santi) | sakhe ! sakhedasya dhanārjanaṃ prati pratigrahādhyāpanayājanādibhiḥ | prayāti te vāyurivāyuriṅgitaṃ vihanti hanta kratave tavehitam || 32 || anvaya-he sakhe ! pratigrahādhyāpanayājanādibhiḥ dhanārjanaṃ prati sakhedasya te āyuḥ vāyuḥ iva prayāti hanta (antaḥ) kratave tava īhitam (tava) iṅgitam (abhīpsitaṃ śrīśivārādhanam) vihanti | ataḥ svataḥ prārthita-saṃpadāṃ padaṃ kadarthanā-hīnamadīnamenasā | nidānamānandabhuvaḥ svayambhuvo bhajasva pādāmbujasevanotsavam || 33 || (cakkalakam) anvaya-ataḥ he sakhe ! svataḥprārthitasampadām padam kadarthanāhīnam enasā adīnam ānandabhuvaḥ nidānam svayaṃbhuvaḥ pādāmbujasevanotsavam bhajasva | akleśapeśalamalaṅghyakṛtāntadūta- huṅkārabhaṅgabhiduraṃ duritendhanāgnim | ko nāma nāmayaharaṃ harapādapadma- sevāsukhaṃ sumatiranvahamādriyeta || 34 || anvaya-akleśapeśalam alaṅghyakṛtāntadūtahuṅkārabhaṅgabhiduram dūritendhanāgnim āmayaharam harapādapadmasevāsukham kaḥ nāma sumatiḥ anvaham na ādriyet ? romanthamantharakuraṅgaśatāśriteṣu bhāgīrathīśiśiraśīkaraśītaleṣu | rohanmahārhaphalakandalasundareṣu baddhāspadāstuhinabhūdharakandareṣu || 35 || dhanyāḥ samādhimavadhānadhanā dhanādi sambandhabandhamavadhūya dhiyā'dhiyantaḥ | jyotiḥ paraṃ galadanalpavikalpajāla- mālokayanti bhagavantamanantamantaḥ || 36 || (yugmam) anvaya-romanthamantharakuraṅgaśatāśriteṣu bhāgīrathīśiśaraśīkaraśītaleṣu rohanmahārhaphalakandalasundareṣu tuhinabhūdharakandareṣu baddhāspadāḥ avadhānadhanāḥ dhanyāḥ dhanādisaṃbaddhabandham avadhūya dhiyā samādhim adhiyantaḥ galadanalpavikalpajālam param jyotiḥ bhagavantam anantam antaḥ (hṛdaye) ālokayanti | dhanyā bhajanti nṛpaveśmasu vetrivaktra- huṃkārakātaradhiyastaruṇendumaulim | vairāgyanirvṛtamanasvijanāvakīrṇa- svargāpagāpulinabālalatālayeṣu || 37 || anvaya-nṛpaveśmasu vetrivaktrahuṅkārakātaradhiyaḥ dhanyāḥ vairāgya-nirvṛtamanasvijanāvakīrṇasvargāpagāpulinabālalatālayeṣu taruṇendumaulim bhajanti | santaḥ smaranti śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍasevā- hevākinaḥ surasaritpulinasthaleṣu | lakṣmīlavollasadamandamadā'valepa- bhūpālavāliśavilaṅghanaviplavānām || 38 || anvaya-śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍasevāhevākinaḥ santaḥ surasaritpulinasthaleṣu lakṣmīlavollasadamandamadā'valepabhūpālavāliśavilaṅghana-viplavānām smaranti | idaṃ madhumukhaṃ viṣaṃ harati jīvitaṃ tatkṣaṇā- dapathyamidamāśitaṃ vyathayate vipāke vapuḥ | idaṃ tṛṇagaṇāvṛtaṃ vilamadho vidhatte kṣaṇā- dyadatra malinolbaṇairdraviṇamarjitaṃ karmabhiḥ || 39 || ataḥ pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakhardagarvakṣamā- patipraṇayasaṃbhavaṃ bhuvi viḍambanāḍambaram | vihāya suravāhinīpulinavāsahevākino bhajanti kṛtinastamīramaṇakhaṇḍacūḍāmaṇim || 40 || (yugmam) anvaya-atra malinolbaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ (manuṣyaiḥ) yat draviṇam arjitam idam madhumukham viṣam tatkṣaṇāt jīvitam harati | idam āśitam apathyam vipāke vapuḥ vyathayate | (malinolbaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ yat draviṇam upārjitam) tat idam tṛṇagaṇāvṛtam vilam kṣaṇāt adhaḥ vidhatte | ataḥ (hetoḥ) suravāhinīpulinavāsahevākinaḥ kṛtinaḥ bhuvi pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakharvagarvakṣamāpatipraṇayasaṃbhavam viḍambanāḍambaram vihāya tamīramaṇakhaṇḍacūḍāmaṇim bhajanti | kiṃ bhūyobhiḥ paruṣaviṣayaiḥ śrīvikārairasāraiḥ kiṃ vā bhūyaḥ patanavirasaiḥ svargabhogābhilāṣaiḥ | manye nā'nyadbhavabhayavipatkātarāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ muktvā bhaktiṃ bhagavati bhave śasyamāśāsyamasti || 41 || dūrodañcaccaṭulalaharīhārihastavyudasta- vyāpattāpatridaśataṭinīmajjanonmajjaneṣu | śraddhābandhaṃ śaśadharaśiraḥpādarājīvasevā-hevākaikavyasanamanasastena tanvanti santaḥ || 42 || (yugmam) anvaya-asāraiḥ bhūyobhiḥ paruṣaviṣayaiḥ kim ? asāraiḥ śrīvikāraiḥ ca kim ? patanavirasaiḥ svargabhogābhilāṣaiḥ vā kim [bhavati] ? bhavabhayavipatkātarāṇām narāṇām bhagavati bhave bhaktim muktvā anyat āśāsyam śasyam na asti | [iti aham] manye | tena (pūrvoktahetunā) santaḥ śaśadharaśiraḥ-pādarājīva-sevāhevākaikavyasanamanasaḥ (santaḥ) dūrodañcaccaṭulalaharīhārihastavyudastavyāpattāpa-tridaśataṭinīmajjanonmajjaneṣu śraddhābandham tanvanti | iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti- kusumāñjalau sevābhinandanaṃ nāma saptamaṃ stotram | aṣṭamaṃ stotram kalyāṇinaḥ suragireriva saṃśritasya lakṣmyā hareriva raveriva dīptibhājaḥ | padyasya śambhuviṣayasya jayanti pādā ye maṇḍayanti ca punanti ca viṣṭapāni || 1 || anvaya-śambhuviṣayasya kalyāṇinaḥ padyasya ye pādāḥ kalyāṇinaḥ suragireḥ pādāḥ iva (tathā) lakṣmyā saṃśritasya hareḥ pādāḥ iva (evaṃ) dīpti bhājaḥ raveḥ pādāḥ iva viṣṭapāni maṇḍayanti punanti ca te jayanti | yāḥ paṅkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kuśalena ca yojayanti | tā dhūrjaṭeramaranirjhariṇītaraṅga- bhaṅgābhirāmagatayaḥ stutayo jayanti || 2 || anvaya-yāḥ (bhaktajanam) paṅkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kuśalena ca yojayanti tāḥ amaranirjhariṇītaraṅgabhaṅgābhirāmagatayaḥ stutayaḥ jayanti | saṃsāradāruṇadavānaladahyamāna- vāk-citta-kāya-kuśalīkaraṇauṣadhāni | śrī-bhukti-mukti-vaśa-karmmaṇi kārmaṇāni śambhorjayanti nuticintanapūjanāni || 3 || anvaya-saṃsāradāruṇadavānaladahyamānavākcittakāyakuśalīkaraṇauṣadhāni śrībhuktimuktivaśakarmaṇi kārmaṇāni śambhoḥ nuticiṃtanapūjanāni jayanti | doṣākarasya śirasi sthitimuttamāṅga- cchedaṃ vidheravirahaṃ naravāhanasya | bhasmīkṛtiṃ tripura-pāśadhara-smarāṇāṃ vaśyaṃ diśāñca daśakaṃ daśakandharasya || 4 || anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa krīḍanniva prabhuḥ) doṣākarasya śirasi sthitim vyadhita vidheḥ uttamāṅgacchedam vyadhita naravāhanasya aviraham (sakhyam) vyadhita tripurapāśadharasmarāṇām bhasmīkṛtim vyadhita daśakandharasya vaśyam diśām daśakam vyadhita | tat īśvarasya niraṅkuśam apratihatam svātantryam jayati iti vakṣyamāṇā'ṣṭamaślokena sahānvayaḥ | śauryānalasya paraśuvyajanena dīptiṃ rāmasya bāhuparighapratighaṃ maghonaḥ | haimaṃ maruttanṛpaterdivasāni sapta varṣaṃ sudarśanasamarpaṇamacyutasya || 5 || anvaya-(yena ca svātantryeṇa) paraśuvyajanena rāmasya śauryānalasya dīptim vyadhita maghonaḥ bāhuparighapratigham vyadhita maruttanṛpateḥ pure saptadivasāni haimam varṣam vyadhita acyutasya sudarśanasamarpaṇam vyadhita (tat īśvarasya apratihatam svātantryam jayati iti pūrvavadanvayaḥ) | śvetasya kaṇṭhapulinātsamavartipāśa- protsāraṇaṃ nayananirharaṇaṃ bhagasya | dugdhābdhidānamupamanyumuneḥ kriyāsu dakṣasya vighnakaraṇaṃ makhadīkṣitasya || 6 || anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa) śvetasya kaṇṭhapulināt samavartipāśaprotsāraṇam vyadhita upamanyumuneḥ dugdhābdhidānam vyadhita makhadīkṣitasya dakṣasya kriyāsu vighnakaraṇam vyadhita | śūlādhirohaṇaparābhavamandhakasya pūṣṇo hanugrahamanugrahamarjunasya | nandīśvarasya ravijādabhayaṃ bhujaṅga- bhaṅgyābhimānamathanaṃ munimāninīnām || 7 || anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa) andhakasya śūlādhirohaṇaparābhavam vyadhita pūṣṇaḥ hanugraham arjunasya ca anugraham vyadhita nandīśvarasya ravijāt abhayam vyadhita munimāninīnām bhujaṅgabhaṃgyābhimānamathanam vyadhita (tat svātantryam jayati) | kiṃ vā'paraṃ druhiṇakṛṣṇaharatvametya sargasthitipraśamanāni jagattrayasya | krīḍanniva vyadhita yena niraṅkuśaṃ tat svātantryamapratihataṃ jayatīśvarasya || 8 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam | anvaya-kim vā aparam (bahu brūmaḥ) yena svātantryeṇa krīḍan iva druhiṇakṛṣṇaharatvam etya jagattrayasya sargasthitipraśamanāni vyadhita tat īśvarasya niraṅkuśam apratihatam svātantryam jayati | yasyā'tighoragaralādapi kaṇṭhapīṭhā- tsaṃjīvanauṣadhamudeti vaco natānām | yasya jvaladghanakṛśānuśikholbaṇāpi varṣatyamoghamamṛtadravameva dṛṣṭiḥ || 9 || p. 141) anvaya-yasya atighoragaralāt api kaṇṭhapīṭhāt natānām (sañjīvanam) sañjīvanauṣadham vacaḥ udeti yasya jvaladghanakṛśānuśikholbaṇā api dṛṣṭiḥ natānām amogham amṛtadravam eva varṣati (tam saṃśritārtiharaṇam vibhum aham śaraṇam śrayāmi iti agre paṃcaviṃśatitame śloke sambandhaḥ) | daṃṣṭrākarālamapi ghoramaghoravakttraṃ yasya prapannabhayabhañjanabhaṅgimeti | yasyāṅgabhasmakaṇikāścaraṇāśriteṣu karpūradhūlipaṭalaśriyamāśrayanti || 10 || anvaya-yasya daṃṣṭrākarālam api ghoram (nīlotpalābham) aghoravaktram prapannabhayabhañjanabhaṅgim eti yasya ca aṅgabhasmakaṇikāḥ caraṇāśriteṣu karpūradhūlipaṭalaśriyam āśrayanti (taṃ vibhuṃ śrayāmi iti pūrvavatsaṃbandhaḥ) | yasyāpi kṛṣṇabhujagā bhujagā bhajanta- mindīvarasraja iva pravinandayanti | kiṃ cāṅgasaṅgi marudīritameti yasya muṇḍaṃ namatsvamalamaṅgalakambuśobhām || 11 || anvaya-yasya bhujagāḥ kṛṣṇabhujagāḥ api indīvarasrajaḥ iva bhajantam pavinandayanti kim ca (adhikam) yasya aṅgasaṅgi muṇḍam marudīritam (sat) namatsu amalamaṅgalakambuśobhām eti (taṃ vibhum aham śrayāmi) | yasyebhacarmaghanaśoṇitapaṅkalipta- maṅgeṣu maṅgaladugūla [kelikalākutukena ca kācidamuṃ yamunājalakūle | mañjulavañjulakuñjagataṃ vicakarṣa kareṇa dugūle ||] vilāsameti | yasyāpi tāpavidhureṣu kare kapāla- mālambate'mṛtakamaṇḍalukhaṇḍalīlām || 12 || anvaya-yasya aṅgeṣu ghanaśoṇitapaṅkaliptam (api) ibhacarma maṅgaladugūlavilāsam eti yasya kare kapālam api tāpavidhureṣu amṛtakamaṇḍalukhaṇḍalīlām ālambate (taṃ aham śrayāmi) | yatpādapāṃsuparimarśaśuci śmaśānaṃ śrīśailanaimiṣamukhānyadharīkaroti | yatsaṃstavādavikalaṃ kuśalaṃ kapāla- pālī karoti kṛtināṃ kamalāvalīva || 13 || anvaya-yatpādapāṃsuparimarśaśuci (sat) śmaśānam śrīśailanaimiṣamukhāni (tīrthāni api) adharīkaroti yatsaṃstavāt kapālapālī kamalāvalī iva kṛtinām avikalam kuśalam karoti tamahaṃ śrayāmi | yaṃ devamastaśirasaṃ surabhartturaṅke laṅkeśavairikaravījitatālavṛntam | āsīnasuptasukhitaṃ śatarudriyādi- mantraiḥ svareṇa madhureṇa gṛṇāti vedhāḥ || 14 || anvaya-surabharttuḥ aṅke astaśirasam laṅkeśavairikaravījitatālavṛntam āsīnasuptasukhitam yam devam vedhāḥ śatarudriyādimantraiḥ madhureṇa svareṇa gṛṇāti (tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) | helāvalīḍhabhuvanatritayena yena gīrṇāḥ purandaramukundaravīndavo'pi | yasya jvaladvipulabhālavilocanāgni- jvālāvalīśalabhatāmagamatsa kālaḥ || 15 || anvaya-helāvalīḍhabhuvanatritayena yena (kālena) purandaramukundaravīndavaḥ api gīrṇāḥ saḥ kālaḥ yasya (prabhoḥ) jvaladvipulabhālavilocanāgnijvālāvalīśalabhatām agamat (taṃ vibhum aham śrayāmi) | śvetaṃ vidhorudayahetumavetya pakṣaṃ kālaṃ ca yaḥ kṣayakaraṃ dṛśamāśritasya | śvetaṃ dayāviśadayāśu dṛśānugṛhya kālaṃ dṛśaiva nayati sma śamaṃ vipakṣam || 16 || anvaya-yaḥ śvetam pakṣam dṛśam āśritasya vidhoḥ udayahetum avetya (tathā) kālam pakṣam ca vidhoḥ kṣayakaram avetya (ata-eva) śvetam dayāviśadayā dṛśā anugṛhya vipakṣam kālam dṛśā eva śamam nayati sma tamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti pūrvavat | cakrī mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvā- līḍhāmbaraḥ kṣitidharendradhanurdharasya | yasyāgamannidhanasādhanatāṃ purāṇāṃ vāṇīkṛtaśca raṇamūrdhni guṇīkṛtaśca || 17 || anvaya-kṣitidharendradhanurdharasya yasya raṇamūrdhni mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvālīḍhāmbaraḥ cakrī (viṣṇuḥ) vāṇīkṛtaḥ (tathā) mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvālīḍhāmbaraḥ cakrī (vāsukiśca) guṇīkṛtaḥ purāṇām nidhanasādhanatām agamat tam aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi | cakrāyudhaṃ viśikhatāmuḍucakravarti- cakrābhidhānasuhṛdau rathacakrabhāvam | nītvā'sṛjattridaśadhāmni rasātale ca yo harṣa-śokamayamaśru purāṅganānām || 18 || anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ (tripurasamare) cakrāyudham viśikhatām nītvā uḍḍucakravarticakrābhidhānasuhṛdau (ca) rathacakrabhāvam nītvā tridaśadhāmni rasātale ca purāṅganānām harṣaśokamayam aśru asṛjat (taṃ vibhum śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) | ārūḍharīḍhamapi yena samarpitena prītiṃ ratiṃ ca hṛdi vismarati sma kāmaḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭipātamadhigamya bibharti yasya prītiṃ ratiṃ ca hṛdi ko na susiddhakāmaḥ || 19 || anvaya-ārūḍharīḍham api hṛdi samarpitena yena kāmaḥ prītim ratim ca vismarati sma yasya (vibhoḥ) tam dṛṣṭipātam adhigamya susiddhakāmaḥ kaḥ (bhaktajanaḥ) hṛdi prītim ratim ca na bibharti ? śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | kṛṣṇopadarśitapathaḥ pṛthuloṣmabhīṣma- ślāghyaṃ dadhadvapurupāttavanāntavāsaḥ | vyādhākṛterapi dhanañjaya eva yasya dṛggocare kṛtapado mahasā didīpe || 20 || anvaya-kṛṣṇopadarśitapathaḥ pṛthuloṣmabhīṣmaślāghyam vapuḥ dadhat upāttavanāntavāsaḥ dhanañjayaḥ eva vyādhākṛteḥ api yasya (vibhoḥ) dṛggocare kṛtapadaḥ mahasā didīpe (tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) | yuktaṃ sudhākarasudhākarakadyusindhu- toyādi yanmanasi tāpamapākaroti | yasyāṅgasaṅgi śavabhasmakapālamālā- hālāhalāhidahanādyapi hṛdyameva || 21 || anvaya-sudhākarasudhākarakadyusindhutoyādi yanmanasi tāpam (trijagatsargādivyāpārajam santāpam) apākaroti (tat) yuktam (adbhutantvetat-) yasya aṅgasaṅgi śavabhasmakapālamālā hālāhalāhidahanādi api hṛdyam eva (bhavati tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) | mūrtiḥ kṛmeḥ śatapadī śravaṇaṃ praviṣṭā dṛṣṭā rujāmasuhṛtaṃ sṛjatī janānām | saurī tanurnanu sahasrapadī yadīya- netrasthitā harati mṛtyubhayaṃ śritānām || 22 || anvaya-śravaṇam praviṣṭā śatapadī kṛmeḥ mūrttiḥ janānām asuhṛtam rujām sṛjatī (janena) dṛṣṭā | nanu yadīyanetrasthitā sahasrapadī saurī tanuḥ śritānām mṛtyubhayam harati (taṃ aham śaraṇam śrayāmi) | ākarṇya yaḥ kṛpaṇamārttavacaḥ kṛpābdhi-rādhūtamūrdhasuranirjhariṇīkaṇaughaiḥ utsaṅgasaṅgatagirīndrasutākucāgra- saṃsaktamauktikamaṇīndviguṇīkaroti || 23 || anvaya-yaḥ kṛpābdhiḥ kṛpaṇam ārtavacaḥ ākarṇya (dayayā) ādhūtamūrdhasuranirjhariṇīkaṇaughaiḥ utsaṅgasaṅgatagirīndrasutākucāgrasaṃsaktamauktikamaṇīn dviguṇīkaroti (tamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | udgāḍhabhaktividhuravyapanītatīvra- doṣāndhakāramatimātraśuciprakāśam | pīyūṣamudvamati yasya viviktavarṇaṃ karṇāntagāmi vacanaṃ ca vilocanaṃ ca || 24 || anvaya-yasya udgāḍhabhaktividhuravyapanītatīvradoṣāndhakāram atimātraśuciprakāśam viviktavarṇam karṇāntagāmi ca vacanam vilocanam ca pīyūṣam udvamati (taṃ ahaṃ śrayāmi) | pātrībhavanti na yadaṅghrisarojareṇu- maitrīpavitraśirasaḥ sthirasatyavācaḥ | sāṭopakopavikaṭabhrukuṭicchaṭānā- muttālakālabhaṭavakravibhīṣikāṇām || 25 || anvaya-yadaṅghrisarojareṇumaitrīpavitraśirasaḥ sthirasatyavācaḥ (dhanyāḥ) sāṭopakopavikaṭabhrukuṭicchaṭānām uttālakālabhaṭavakravibhīṣikāṇām na pātrībhavanti (tamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | sūktiṃ śuciṃ śravaṇayoramṛtaṃ sravantīṃ vakrāmabhaṅguraguṇāṃ mahatīṃ vahantaḥ | gāyanti yaṃ śritavataḥ pariśuddhavaṃ śavidyā yaśāṃsi kavayaḥ parivādakāśca || 26 || anvaya-śucim śravaṇayoḥ amṛtam sravantīm vakrām abhaṅguraguṇām mahatīm sūktim vahantaḥ pariśuddhavaṃśavidyāḥ kavayaḥ (tathā) sūktim śucim śravaṇayoḥ amṛtam sravantīm vakrām abhaṅguraguṇām mahatīm (vīṇām) vahantaḥ parivādakāḥ ca yam (prabhum) śritavataḥ (bhaktajanasya) yaśāṃsi gāyanti (tam vibhum aham śaraṇam śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) | yatsevakasya madanolbaṇabāṇapūga- krāntā'likāntavikasattilakojjvalaśrīḥ | sevyā bhavatyavasare kalakaṇṭhanāda- hṛdyā vadhūḥ kusumitopavanasthalī ca || 27 || anvaya-yatsevakasya madanolbaṇabāṇapūgakrāntā alikānta-vikasattilakojjvalaśrīḥ kalakaṇṭhanādahṛdyāḥ kusumitā vadhūḥ upavanasthalī ca avasare sevyā bhavati (taṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | yasminnakhinnamanaso vyasanāvasanna- santāpaśāntikṛtasammatayo vasanti | kātyāyanī ca karuṇā ca kalā ca cāndrī snigdhā ca dṛk surasaricca sarasvatī ca || 28 || anvaya-vyasanāvasannasantāpaśāntikṛtasammatayaḥ kātyāyanī karuṇā ca cāndrī kalā ca snigdhā dṛk ca surasarit ca sarasvatī ca yasmin akhinnamanasaḥ vasanti (tam vibhum śaraṇam śrayāmi) | santāpasaṃpadapahārapaṭūni siddha- sindhorivendudhavalāni jalāni yasya | ākalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti sañjīvayanti ca jaganti bhṛśaṃ yaśāṃsi || 29 || anvaya-yasya santāpasaṃpadapahārapaṭūni indudhavalāni yaśāṃsi siddhasindhoḥ jalāni iva jaganti bhṛśam ākalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti sañjīvayanti ca (ta vibhuṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | duṣkālasaṅkaṭakaṭāhakadarthitānāṃ tīvrābhimānamanasāṃ ghanasārabhāṃsi | bhindantyamandaharicandanabinduvṛnda- sandohadohadamaho caritāni yasya || 30 || anvaya-aho ! ghanasārabhāṃsi yasya caritāni duṣkālasaṅkaṭakaṭāhakadarthitānām tīvrābhimānamanasām amandaharicandanabinduvṛndasandohadohadam bhindanti (taṃ vibhuṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | phullāravindamakarandadhṛtaprasaṅga- bhṛṅgāṅganāgumagumāravagītigarbham | gāyanti yasya caritaṃ haritāmadhīśā dhīśālinaḥ kamalinīpulinasthalīṣu || 31 || anvaya-dhīśālinaḥ haritām adhīśāḥ kamalinīpulinasthalīṣu phullāravindamakarandadhṛta-prasaṅgabhṛṅgāṅganāgumagumāravagītigarbham yasya caritam gāyanti (taṃ vibhuṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | vyaktojjvalālikacitaṃ mukhamāyatākṣaṃ vistīrṇakarṇikamanargalarūḍhanālam | yaṃ śaṃsato'dhivasati svayamuktidevī rājīvasadma-kamalā vijigīṣayeva || 32 || anvaya-yam śaṃsataḥ vyaktojjvalālikacitam āyatākṣam vistīrṇakarṇikam anargalarūḍhanālam mukham uktidevī rājīvasadmakamalāvijigīṣayā iva svayam adhivasati (tam saṃśritārttiharaṇam vibhum śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) | āpannabāndhavamabandhyavacovilāsa- māsannamajjananamajjanasāntvaneṣu | devaṃ sudhākara-kiśorakṛtāvataṃsaṃ taṃ saṃśritārttiharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi || 33 || (pañcaviṃśatyā kulakam) anvaya-āsannamajjananamajjanasāntvaneṣu abandhyavacovilāsam āpannabāndhavam sudhākarakiśorakṛtāvataṃsam saṃśritārttiharaṇam tam devam (aham) śaraṇam śrayāmi | devaṃ śrayāmi tamahaṃ mukuṭoragendra- sphūrjatphaṇāmaṇisahasramiṣeṇa yasya | bhālānalena surasindhujalokṣitena pronmuktamaṅkurasahasramivācakāsti || 34 || anvaya-yasya mukuṭoragendrasphūrjatphaṇāmaṇisahasramiṣeṇa surasindhujalokṣitena bhālānalena pronmuktam aṅkurasahasram iva ācakāsti tam devam aham śrayāmi | sānugrahottamagaṇāśritapādamūlaṃ mūrdhnā dhṛtābhrasaritaṃ satuṣāramūrtim | āsevitaṃ viṣadharaiḥ kaṭakeṣu tāpa- śāntyai girīśamatihṛdyaguhaṃ śrayāmi || 35 || anvaya-sānugrahottamagaṇāśritapādamūlam mūrdhnā dhṛtābhrasaritam satuṣāramūrtim kaṭakeṣu viṣadharaiḥ āsevitam atihṛdyaguham girīśam (aham) tāpaśāntyai śrayāmi | yaḥ kṣīranīranidhimaṅghritale sudhāmbhaḥ- kumbhaṃ kare śirasi devanadīmadīnām | hartuṃ bibhartī bavināmaṇukarmamāyā- mūlaṃ malatrayamayaṃ tamahaṃ śrayāmi || 36 || anvaya-yaḥ bhavinām aṇukarmamāyāmūlam malatrayam hartum (iva) aṅghritale kṣīranīranidhim kare sudhāmbhaḥkumbham śirasi adīnām devanadīm bibharti tam ayam aham śrayāmi | yasyāpagā sragiva saumanasī jaṭāsu yaḥ kaumudīṃ viracanāmiva mūrdhni dhatte | devīṃ varā'bhayakarāmapi yo bibharti prītaḥ śivāṃ dṛśamiva prabhumāśraye tam || 37 || anvaya-yasya jaṭāsu āpagā saumanasī srak iva (ābhāti) yaḥ kaumudīm viracanām iva mūrdhni dhatte yaḥ prītaḥ (san) varābhayakarām devīm dṛśam iva vibharti tam prabhum (aham) āśraye | gaurīṃ gajāsyajananīṃ himavatprasūtiṃ sadyaḥpavitritajagattritayāṃ ya ekaḥ | kātyāyanīṃ suradhuniṃ ca vibhurbibharti nirvāṇadaṃ śaraṇamemi tamindumaulim || 38 || anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ ekaḥ sadyaḥpavitritajagattritayām himavatprasūtim kātyāyanīm gaurīm gajāsyajananīm suradhunīm ca bibharti tam nirvāṇadam indumaulim (aham) śaraṇam emi | kvāpyuddhṛtakratuvidhātṛmṛgottamāṅga- mutsaṅgasaṅgatamṛgaṃ kvacidoṣadhīśam | krūraṃ kvacinmṛgavadhaikaratiṃ kirātaṃ vātaṃ kvacinmṛgarathaṃ vibhumāśrayāmi || 39 || anvaya-kvāpi uddhṛtakratuvidhātṛmṛgottamāṅgam kvacit utsaṅgasaṅgatamṛgam auṣadhīśam kvacit mṛgavadhaikaratim krūram kirātam kvacit mṛgaratham vātam (evaṃbhūtam) vibhum (ahaṃ śaraṇam) āśrayāmi | uddāmadoṣamapi dīrghaguṇaṃ bhujaṅga- bhogopagūḍhamapi rūḍhaśikhiprasaṅgam | kāpālikavratasametamapi dvijendra- cūḍāmaṇiṃ vibhumanaṅkuśamāśrayāmi || 40 || anvaya-uddāmadoṣam api dīrghaguṇam bhujaṅgabhogopagūḍham api rūḍhaśikhiprasaṅgam kāpālikavratasametam api dvijendracūḍāmaṇim (ityevam) anaṅkuśam vibhum (aham) āśrayāmi | aṅge dhṛtāṅganamanaṅgakṛtāṅgabhaṅgaṃ viśvādhināthamatha khaṇḍakapālapāṇim | ugraṃ śivaṃ haramaghoramajaṃ ca sadyo- jātaṃ ca vismayanidhiṃ vibhumāśrayāmi || 41 || anvaya-aṅge dhṛtāṅganam anaṅgakṛtāṅgabhaṅgam viśvādhinātham atha khaṇḍakapālapāṇim ugram śivam haram aghoram ajam ca sadyojātam (ityevam) vismayanidhim vibhum (aham) āśrayāmi | asminbhavādhvani mahāviṣame'sameṣu- roṣāditaskaratiraskaraṇaikavīram | bhīruḥ śrayāmi śaraṇaṃ kṣaṇadākuṭumba-lekhāśikhāmaṇimanuttamaśaktimīśam || 42 || anvaya-asmin mahāviṣame bhavādhvani bhīruḥ (san aham) asameṣuroṣāditaskaratiraskaraṇaikavīram anuttamaśaktim kṣaṇadākuṭumbalekhāśikhāmaṇim īśam śaraṇam śrayāmi | kiṃ merumandaramukhairgiribhirgarīyān kailāsa eva jagadekagururgirīśaḥ | yasyā'bhayaṅkaramasaṅkaramastaśaṅka- maṅkaṃ suṭaṅkamakalaṅkamalaṅkaroti || 43 || anvaya-merumandaramukhaiḥ giribhiḥ kim kailāsa eva garīyān (bhavati) yasya abhayaṅkaram asaṅkaram astaśaṅkam suṭaṅkam akalaṅkam aṅkam (madhyabhāgam) jagadekaguruḥ girīśaḥ alaṅkaroti | ullaṃghya śāsanamananyajaśāsanasya ko'pyanyaśāsanamupāsitumeti niṣṭhām | hitvā vanaṃ hi navanāgaraparṇapūrṇa- muṣṭraḥ [atra uṣṭra iti padāṃśe śrutikaṭutve'pi bhaktiviṣaye na doṣaḥ |] śrayatyavaṭameva sakaṇṭakaugham || 44 || anvaya-ananyajaśāsanasya śāsanam ullaṃghya kaḥ api (viralo mūḍhaḥ) anyaśāsanam upāsitum niṣṭhām eti | hi navanāgaraparṇapūrṇam vanam hitvā uṣṭraḥ sakaṇṭakaugham avaṭam eva śrayati | p. 162) anyārthamapyupahitā śitikaṇṭhasevā lokasya kalpalatikeva phalatyavaśyam | uddīpitā khalu parasya kṛte'pi yena tasyāpi darśayati dīpaśikhā'rthasārtham || 45 || anvaya-śitikaṇṭhasevā anyārtham upahitā api lokasya kalpalatikā iva avaśyam phalati | (yathā) khalu yena parasya kṛte api dīpaśikhā uddīpitā (sā) tasya (uddīpakasya) api arthasārtham darśayati | yadyarcitaḥ [yadyarthitaḥ ityapi ] sa bhagavānapi jīvikārthaṃ tatrāpi kilviṣavipākamapākaroti | yo'pi dyusindhupayasi plavate nidāgha- gharmacchide bhavati sopi hi dhautapāpaḥ || 46 || anvaya-yadi saḥ bhagavān jīvikārtham api (kenāpi arcitaḥ tatrā'pi saḥ bhagavān (tasyā'rcakasya) kilviṣavipākam apākaroti | hi yaḥ api dyusindhupayasi nidāghagharmacchide (eva) plavate saḥ api dhautapāpaḥ bhavati | kurvanti bhaktimaparairapi ye niyuktā bhargasya te'pi bhavadurgatimutsṛjanti | stanyārthamapyupahitā pṛthukasya dhātrī pātrībhavatyakhilabhogasukhāsikānām || 47 || anvaya-aparaiḥ niyuktāḥ api ye bhargasya bhaktim kurvanti te api bhavadurgatim utsṛjanti (dṛṣṭametat-) pṛthukasya stanyārtham upahitā api dhātrī sakalabhogasukhāsikānām pātrībhavati | dambhādapi dhruvamanaṅgajitaḥ prayuktaḥ sevāvidhiḥ pramadasampada [pramadasammadamityapi] mādadhāti | veśyājanasya na sukhāya kimaṅgarāga- mālādugūladhavalaḥ kṛtako'pi veṣaḥ || 48 || anvaya-dambhāt api prayuktaḥ (kṛtaḥ) anaṅgajitaḥ sevāvidhiḥ pramadasampadam dhruvam ādadhātiḥ (hi-parārthaṃ vihitaḥ) aṅgarāgamālādugūladhavalaḥ kṛtakaḥ api veśaḥ veśyājanasya sukhāya kim na bhavati ? (api tu bhavatyeva) tasmādupeta vibhumeva yathātathāpi muktirna cedbhavati kiṃ na galantyaghāni | yaḥ svecchayaiva nipatatyamṛtahṛde'nta- rmajjatyasau yadi na tatkimudetyasiktaḥ || 49 || anvaya-tasmāt (ayi sahṛdayāḥ !) yathātathā api (svecchayā parapreraṇayā vā kenāpi prasaṃgena vā dambhādvā) vibhum eva (śaraṇam) upeta (bhavatām) muktiḥ cet na bhavati tarhi aghāni kiṃ na galanti ? yaḥ svecchayā eva amṛtahṛde nipatati asau cet (tatra) antaḥ na majjati tarhi tat kim asiktaḥ udeti ? | kṣīrābdheravahelayā vitaraṇaṃ niryantraṇaṃ varṣaṇaṃ hemnaḥ kruddhakṛtāntamuktaphaṇabhṛtpāśagrahodvarhaṇam | yaccāpyutkaṭakālakūṭakavalīkārādikarmādbhutaṃ krīḍāmātrakameva yasya tadasau devaḥ kathaṃ varṇyate || 50 || anvaya-kṣīrābdheḥ avahelayā vitaraṇam (maruttanṛpateḥ pure) niryantraṇam hemnaḥ varṣaṇam (śvetasya nṛpateḥ) kruddhakṛtāntamuktaphaṇabhṛtpāśagrahodvarhaṇam yat ca api utkaṭakālakūṭakavalīkārādi adbhutaṃ karma tat yasya krīḍāmātrakam eva bhavati asau devaḥ (asmābhiścarmacakṣurbhiḥ) katham varṇyate ? | svacchandasya yadṛcchayā gamayataḥ preṅkholatāṃ bhrūlatā- mājñā'nugrahalābhakatthanaghanaspardhānubandhoddhurāḥ | soṣmāṇaḥ kalayanti yasya kalahaṃ sevāsu devāsurā devasyā'sya maheśvarasya mahimaślāghāvidhau ke vayam || 51 || anvaya-svacchandasya yadṛcchayā bhrūlatām preṅkholatām gamayataḥ (sataḥ) yasya sevāsu devāsurāḥ ājñānugrahalābhakatthanaghanaspardhānubandhoddhurāḥ (ata-eva) soṣmāṇaḥ (santaḥ) kalaham kalayanti asya maheśvarasya devasya mahimaślāghāvidhau vayam ke (bhavāmaḥ) ? urvīnīrasamīraṇāruṇaśikhivyomātmasomātmakai- raṣṭābhirvibhavairbibharti bhuvanaṃ bhoktā ca bhogyaśca yaḥ | brūmastasya kimīśvarasya mahataḥ svairī svakaireva yaḥ sphārairbrahmapurandaraprabhṛtibhiḥ śārairiva krīḍati || 52 || anvaya-yaḥ bhoktā bhogyaḥ ca urvīnīrasamīraṇā'ruṇaśikhivyomātmasomātmakaiḥ aṣṭābhiḥ vibhavaiḥ bhuvanam vibharti yaḥ svairī ca sphāraiḥ brahmapurandaraprabhṛtibhiḥ svakaiḥ śāraiḥ iva krīḍati tasya mahataḥ īśvarasya (mahimānam) kim brūmaḥ ? | iti śrīpremamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau śaraṇāśrayaṇaṃ nāmā'ṣṭamaṃ stotraṃ sampūrṇam navamaṃ stotram dīpotkarairavirucāṃ paripūraṇeyaṃ nīhāravāribhiridaṃ bharaṇaṃ payodheḥ | asmādṛśāṃ mitadṛśāṃ niyatairvacobhiḥ prastūyate bhava [tava bhava ityapi] tava stavacāpalaṃ yat || 1 || anvaya-he bhava ! mitadṛśām asmādṛśām niyataiḥ vacobhiḥ yat tava stavacāpalam prastūyate (tat) iyam ravirucām dīpotkaraiḥ paripūraṇā (tathā) idam nīhāravāribhiḥ payodheḥ bharaṇam (viḍambanāyaiva kevalamiti bhāvaḥ) | atrā'parādhyati giro hara dhṛṣṭateya- meṣā nisargamukharā mukharāgiṇī yat | prauḍhiṃ parāmanupayatyapi vāñchati tvāṃ svāmin haṭhādiva paraṃ puruṣaṃ gṛhītum || 2 || anvaya-he svāmin ! eṣā (mama vāṇī) parām prauḍhim anupayatī api nisargamukharā mukharāgiṇī (satī) yat haṭhāt iva tvām param puruṣam gṛhītum vāñchati atra he hara ! (mama) giraḥ iyam dhṛṣṭatā (eva) aparādhyati | yadvā bhavatyasulabho bhavadāśritasya śasyaḥ sa ko'pi mahimā na hi mādṛśo'pi | svacchandamandamapi yatra padaṃ tvadukṣā dhatte mahī bhavati hemamayī hi tatra || 3 || anvaya-yadvā he svāmin ! bhavadāśritasya mādṛśaḥ api saḥ kaḥ api śasyaḥ mahimā asulabhaḥ na hi bhavati hi-tvadukṣā yatra svacchandamandam api padaṃ dhatte tatra mahī hemamayī bhavati | bhīṣmo viṣādapi viṣādapinaddhameta- ccetaścakāra savikāramakāraṇāriḥ | mohāmayastamayamastamayaṃ nayāmi svāmiṁstava stavarasāyanasevanena || 4 || anvaya-ayi svāmin ! viṣāt api bhīṣmaḥ akāraṇāriḥ mohāmayaḥ (madīyam) cetaḥ viṣādapinaddham savikāram cakāra | (ataḥ) he prabho ! ayam (aham) tava stavarasāyanasevanena tam (mohāmayam) astamayam nayāmi | eṣaḥ stavastava navapramadopadeśa- mādeśayañjayati ko'pi gururgirīśa | sadyaḥ puraḥ sphurati me duratikrameṇa yatsaṅkamakramavaśena vacodhidevī || 5 || anvaya-he girīśa ! navapramadopadeśam ādeśayan eṣaḥ kaḥ api guruḥ tava stavaḥ jayati duratikrameṇa yatsaṅkramakramavaśena me vacodhidevī sadyaḥ puraḥ sphurati | nāsya spṛhā'sti sarasāya rasāyanāya nā'yantritenduvadanāvadanā'mṛtāya | nirbandhameti tu bhavatsavidhe vidhehi nirbandhamandhakaripo tadidaṃ mano me || 6 || anvaya-he andhakaripo ! asya (mama manasaḥ) spṛhā sarasāya rasāyanāya na asti (tathā) ayantritenduvadanāvadanāmṛtāya (ca) na asti | tu bhavatsavidhe nirbandham (prītim) eti tat he vibho ! idam me manaḥ nirbandham (vimuktamāyābandham) vidhehi | ābhāti śakranagarī na garīyasī me prītiṃ ca siñcati na kāñcana kāñcanādriḥ | jāne paraṃ hara śaraṇyamaraṇyameva yatra tvadaṃghrinalinārcananirvṛtiḥ syāt || 7 || anvaya-he hara ! śakranagarī me garīyasī na ābhāti kāñcanādriḥ ca kāñcana prītim na siñcati prabho ! yatra tvadaṃghrinalinārcananirvṛtiḥ syāt tat araṇyam eva (aham) param śaraṇyam jāne | puṣpeṣu dohadavaśādavaśā [avaśaṃ] bhṛśaṃ yā babhrāma vāmanayanābhujamañjarīṣu | sā sāmprataṃ dṛgalinī valinī [valinīṃ] vyanakti tvadbhaktikalpalatikāphalabhogatṛṣṇam || 8 || anvaya-prabho ! puṣpeṣu dohadavaśāt avaśā yā (mama) dṛgalinī (purā) vāmanayanābhujamañjarīṣu bhṛśam babhrāma sā sāmpratam valinī (satī) tvadbhaktikalpalatikāphalabhogatṛṣṇām vyanakti | kiṃ nirmitā mukuṭacandrakalāṃ nipīḍya kiṃ vā śiraḥśaraṇanirjhariṇījalena | kiṃ vā karasthakalaśāmṛtasaṃplavena bhaktistvayā praṇayināṃ bhavatāpaśāntyai || 9 || anvaya-ayi paramakāruṇika ! tvayā (iyam) bhaktiḥ praṇayinām bhavatāpaśāntyai kim mukuṭacandrakalām nipīḍya nirmitā ? kiṃvā śiraḥśaraṇanirjhariṇījalena nirmitā ? kiṃvā karasthakalāmṛtasamplavena nirmitā ? (evaṃ cennasyāttarhi kathaṃ bhavināṃ tāpatrayāpahartrī syādityarthaḥ) | svāminvicitracaritasya tavā'padāna- gītāmṛteṣu dṛḍharūḍharatirmameyam | dūrīkṛtā'nyasaraṇirhariṇīva vāṇī satyaṃ padātpadamapi kṣamate na gantum || 10 || anvaya-he svāmin ! vicitracaritasya tava apadānagītāmṛteṣu dṛḍharūḍharatiḥ iyam mama vāṇī dūrīkṛtānyasaraṇiḥ (satī) hariṇī iva satyam padāt padam api gantum na kṣamate | āśvāsanaṃ yamabhayākulatāmṛtānāṃ sañjīvanaṃ bhavadavavyathayā mṛtānām | ālambanaṃ sukavirājagirāmṛtānāṃ saṅkīrtanaṃ jayati te caritāmṛtānām || 11 || anvaya-prabho ! yamabhayākulatām ṛtānām āśvāsanam bhavadavavyathā mṛtānāma sañjīvanam ṛtānām sukavirājagirām ālambanam te caritāmṛtānām saṅkīrttanam jayati | dānaṃ taraṅgataralaḥ kila dugdhasindhu- rmuktiḥ karālatarakālabhayātprasādaḥ | tyāgo'pi saptadivasāni suvarṇavṛṣṭiḥ kiṃ kiṃ na cārucaritaṃ bhavataḥ praśasyam || 12 || anvaya-kila taraṅgataralaḥ dugdhasindhuḥ dānam [bālasyopamanyumunerityarthaḥ] karālatarakālabhayāt muktiḥ prasādaḥ [śvetākhyanṛpaterityarthaḥ] saptadivasāni suvarṇavṛṣṭiḥ (eṣaḥ) tyāgaḥ [maruttanṛpateḥ pure] api he prabho ! bhavataḥ kim kim cārucaritam na praśasyam ? | svāmin rajaḥparicitaṃ capalasvabhāvaṃ jātyā malīmasamidaṃ hṛdayaṃ madīyam | tvatpādapadmaviṣaye kṛtapakṣapātaṃ dhatte pramodabharanirbharabhṛṅgalakṣmīm || 13 || anvaya-he svāmin ! rajaḥparicitam capalasvabhāvam jātyā malīmasam idam madīyam hṛdayam tvatpādapadmaviṣaye kṛtapakṣapātam (sat) pramodabharanirbharabhṛṅgalakṣmīm dhatte | tvāṃ vāmadevamapi dakṣiṇamāśriteṣu sarvatra śaṅkara vasantamapi smarārim | apyantakopaśamahetumanantakopa- śāntyekakāraṇamacintyagatiṃ śrayāmi || 14 || anvaya-he śaṅkara ! (aham) vāmadevam api āśriteṣu dakṣiṇam sarvatra vasantam api smarārim antakopaśamahetum api anantakopaśāntyekakāraṇam tvām acintyagatim śrayāmi | kvāpi prasīdasi diśanviśadaṃ prakāśaṃ kvāpi prayacchasi ghanāvaraṇoparodham | kurmaḥ kimatra mahanīyamahāmahimno nāstyeva nāma niyatirnabhasaḥ prabhośca [atrārcitaṃ dvayoriti prabhornabhasaścetyucyamāne nabhaso'pi śrīśivabhaṭṭārakasyaikamūrtitvāt tadaṃśe'pi pūrvamuddiṣṭe na doṣaḥ |] || 15 || anvaya-he īśa ! kvāpi viśadam prakāśam diśan prasīdasi (punaḥ) kvāpi ghanāvaraṇoparodham prayacchasi (tasmādvayam) atra kiṃ kurmaḥ ? nāma mahanīyamahāmahimnaḥ prabhoḥ nabhasaḥ ca niyatiḥ eva na asti | cittaṃ natāpadupatāpahṛtipravṛttiṃ bhītā'bhayārpaṇapaṇapravaṇāṃ ca vāṇīm | lokopakāraparatantramidaṃ vapuśca kastvatparaḥ paramakāruṇiko bibharti || 16 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! natāpadupatāpahṛtipravṛttim cittam bhītā'bhayārpaṇapaṇapravaṇām vāṇīm ca lokopakāraparatantram idam vapuḥ ca tvatparaḥ kaḥ paramakāruṇikaḥ bibharttiḥ ? | cittaṃ viṣādamagamanna paraṃ prasāda- maujjhadvicāramucitaṃ na bahiḥ pracāram | lebhe na kutra vivaraṃ pravaraṃ na bodha- metattvayaiva bhagavandhṛtaviprayogam || 17 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvayā eva dhṛtaviprayogam (sat) etat cittam viṣādam agamat param prasādam na agamat ucitam vicāram aujjhat bahiḥ pracāram na aujjhat (tathā) etat cittam kutra na vivaram lebhe (apitu sarvatra vivaram lebhe) pravaram bodham na labhe | aśrāntamāntaramaśāntarajovikāraṃ sāraṅgaketumukuṭasphuṭamandhakāram | yuktaṃ yadandhayati yadbadhirīkaroti ko'tiprasaṅga iti tatra na tarkayāmi || 18 || anvaya-he sāraṅgaketumukuṭa ! aśāntarajovikāram aśrāntam sphuṭam āntaram andhakāram (kartṛ) yat andhayati (tat) yuktam (kintu tadeva) yat (puruṣam) badhirīkaroti (saḥ) atiprasaṅgaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) iti tatra na tarkayāmi | līlāvilolalalanānayanāntavāsa- māsādya yaḥ kva na bhanakti manasvino'pi | so'yaṃ niviśya vimale hṛdaye madīye dhiṅmarmamarma na bhinatti kathaṃ manobhūḥ || 19 || svāminnasantamiva tatra vasantameva satvāmavaiti kimidaṃ yadi vā kimanyat | dagdho'pi yaṃ punaravāpya bibharti garvaṃ sarvaṅkaṣo vijayate sa tava prasādaḥ || 20 || (yugmam) anvaya-yaḥ (manobhūḥ) līlāvilolalalanānayanāntavāsam āsādya manasvinaḥ api kva na bhanakti ? dhik (astu) saḥ ayam manobhūḥ madīye vimale hṛdaye (api) niviśya marmamarma katham na bhinatti ? (bhinattyevetyarthaḥ) | he svāmin ! saḥ (manobhūḥ) tatra (madīye hṛdi) vasantam eva tvām (yat) asantam eva avaiti (tat) idam kim ? yadi vā (athavā) kim anyat-dagdhaḥ api saḥ yam (tava prasādam) avāpya punaḥ garvam bibharti saḥ tava sarvaṅkaṣaḥ prasādaḥ vijayate | śrīkhaṇḍacandananighṛṣṭakuraṅganābhi- karpūrakuṅkumakarambaśubhāṅgarāgam | udyannavīnakadalīdalasaukumāryaṃ bibhratyanaṅganaṭamaṅgalaraṅgamaṅgam || 21 || anvaya-he prabho ! śrīkhaṇḍacandananighṛṣṭakuraṅganābhikarpūrakuṅkumakaramba-śubhāṅgarāgam udyannavīnakadalīdalasaukumāryam anaṅganaṭamaṅgalaraṅgam aṅgam bibhratī- phullāravindavadanā vikasacchirīṣa- mālābhujābhinavanīlasarojanetrā | brahmāstramapratihataṃ vihitā hitāya puṣpāyudhasya kusumairiva mādhavena || 22 || anvaya-phullāravindavadanā vikasacchirīṣamālābhujā abhinavanīlasarojanetrā (ataeva) mādhavena kusumaiḥ puṣpāyudhasya hitāya apratihatam brahmāstram [brahmāstram ityasya vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ śrutayaḥ pramāṇam itivadajahalliṅgatā |] vihitā iva- nātheti jīvitahareti dayāpareti sapremakopamatikomalamālapantī | gāḍhānurāgavivṛtākhilagūḍhabhāva- māvarjayantyaviṣayairvacasāṃ vilāsaiḥ || 23 || anvaya-he nātha ! iti he jīvitahara ! ! iti he dayāpara ! ! ! iti sapremakopam atikomalam ālapantī gāḍhānurāgavivṛtākhilagūḍhabhāvam (yathāsyāttathā) vacasām aviṣayaiḥ vilāsaiḥ (manaḥ) āvarjayantī- kiṃvā paraṃ kupitanirghṛṇapañcabāṇa- bāṇaughabhinnahṛdayā parirabhya gāḍham | mugdhājanasya sahajāmavajitya lajjā- mautsukyasāndramadharāmṛtamarpayantī || 24 || anvaya-kim vā param (anyad brūmaḥ) kupitanirghṛṇapañcabāṇabāṇaughabhinnahṛdayā (satī) gāḍham parirabhya mugdhājanasya sahajām lajjām avajitya autsukyasāndram adharāmṛtam arpayantī- ākṣiptasindhumathanotthamahāmṛtaugha- bhāvatkabhaktirasapāraṇanityatṛptam | pratyāhṛtendriyamavāptasamādhisaukhyaṃ na tvatparaṃ harati sā hariṇekṣaṇā'pi || 25 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-(evaṃbhūtā) sā hariṇekṣaṇā api ākṣiptasindhumathanotthamahāmṛtaugha-bhāvatka-bhaktirasapāraṇanityatṛptam pratyāhṛtendriyam avāptasamādhisaukhyam tvatparam (bhaktajanam) na harati (na vaśīkartuṃ kṣamate) | helāvalanmalayamārutakampitānāṃ śīrṇaiḥ phalaiḥ svayamaraṇyamahīruhāṇām | vṛttirharasmaraṇaghūrṇitacetasaḥ kva dīnaṃ mukhaṃ kva ca puraḥ kumahīpatīnām || 26 || anvaya-harasmaraṇaghūrṇitacetasaḥ (śambhusevakasya) helāvalanmalayamārutakampitānām araṇyamahīruhāṇām svayam śīrṇaiḥ phalaiḥ vṛttiḥ (jivanam) kva kumahīpatīnām puraḥ dīnam mukham ca kva ? | netratvamīśa tava mūrtivilokaneṣu vāktvaṃ bhavaccaritacarvaṇavibhrameṣu | tvatsaṃkathāśravaṇakarmaṇi karṇabhāva- micchanti gantumaparāṇi [itarāṇi] mamendriyāṇi || 27 || anvaya-he īśa ! mama (netrendriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi tava mūrtivilokaneṣu netratvam gantum icchanti (vāgindriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi bhavaccaritacarvaṇavibhrameṣu vāktvam gantum icchanti (śravaṇendriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi tvatsaṃkathāśravaṇakarmaṇi karṇabhāvam gantum icchanti | yacchatracāmarasitā kṛtināṃ vibhūtiḥ saḥ svalpa eva bhagavan bhavataḥ prasādaḥ | tvatsāmyameva [tatsāmyaṃ] tu satāmadhikastato'pi yadvalkalaṃ ca vasanaṃ vipinaṃ ca vāsaḥ || 28 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! kṛtinām yat chatracāmarasitā vibhūtiḥ (bhavati) saḥ bhavataḥ svalpaḥ eva prasādaḥ satām tu tataḥ api adhikaḥ prasādaḥ tvatsāmyam (bhavati) tataḥ api (tvatsāmyādapi) adhikaḥ prasādaḥ (ayam) yat valkalam vasanam vipinam ca vāsaḥ (bhavati) | tvatpādapaṅkajarajaśchuritau ca pāṇī vāṇī bhavaccaritacarvaṇagarvitā ca | cittaṃ bhavadguṇagaṇasmaraṇavrataṃ ca bhūyo bhavanti mama cedahahāsmi dhanyaḥ || 29 || anvaya-he vibho ! tvatpādapaṅkajarajaśchuritau ca pāṇī bhavaccaritacarvaṇagarvitā ca vāṇī bhavadguṇagaṇasmaraṇavratam cittam ca bhūyaḥ [atiśayena bahu bhūyaḥ nitarāmityarthaḥ kriyāviśeṣaṇametat] cet mama bhavanti (tarhi) ahaha ! (aham) dhanyaḥ asmi | bhikṣāśano'pi bhagavaṃstvamakiñcano'pi jīrṇaśmaśānanilayo'pi digambaro'pi | kiṃ vā paraṃ varada ghasmara bhasmarūkṣa- gātro'pi sanmama vibhuḥ pratijanma bhūyāḥ || 30 || anvaya-he bhagavan bhikṣāśanaḥ api akiñcanaḥ api jīrṇaśmaśānanilayaḥ api digambaraḥ api kim vā param (brūmaḥ) he varada ! he ghasmara !! bhasmarūkṣagātraḥ api san tvam (eva) pratijanma mama vibhuḥ bhūyāḥ | yāce na kiñcidaparaṃ vasatirgirīndre kailāsanāmni bhavadadhyuṣite mamāstu | kiṃ vā na tatra bhagavan mama ye sakhāya- ste'nye'pi santi gavayāḥ kapayaḥ kuraṅgāḥ || 31 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! (aham tvāṃ kāruṇikam) aparam kiñcit na yāce (kintu) bhavadadhyuṣite kailāsanāmni girīndre mama vasatiḥ astu he bhagavan ! ye mama sakhāyaḥ te kiṃ vā (tataḥ) anye api gavayāḥ kapayaḥ kuraṅgāḥ kim tatra na santi ? | vācāmamī na viṣaye viṣayeṣu yeṣu tṛṣṇā'nvabhāvi viṣamā viṣamākirantī | tanmāṃ bhajojjvalavilolavilocanānta- vinyāsabhāsurasudhāra-sudhārasena || 32 || anvaya-(mayā) yeṣu viṣayeṣu viṣam ākirantī tṛṣṇā anvabhāvi amī (viṣayāḥ) vācām viṣaye na (santi) tat he prabho ! (tvam) ujjvalavilolavilocanāntavinyāsabhāsurasudhārasudhārasena mām bhaja | nānugrahastava vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaṃ nānugrahaṃ tava vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaḥ | bījaprarohavadasāvanayorna kasya bhūtyai parasparanimittanimittibhāvaḥ || 33 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvayi bhaktiyogam vinā tava anugrahaḥ na (bhavati) tathā-tava anugraham vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaḥ na (bhavati) anayoḥ bījaprarohavat asau parasparanimittanimittibhāvaḥ kasya bhūtyai na (bhavati) ? | śāntaṃ mano yadi yamairniyamaiḥ kimanyai- rvāṇī yadi priyahitā stuticāṭubhiḥ kim | kāruṇyamasti yadi kiṃ vratahomadānai- rbhaktirbhave yadi kimanyasukhābhilāṣaiḥ || 34 || anvaya-yadi manaḥ śāntam tarhi anyaiḥ niyamaiḥ kim ? yadi vāṇī priyahitā (bhavati) tarhi stuticāṭubhiḥ kim ? yadi kāruṇyam asti tarhi vratahomadānaiḥ kim (bhavati) tathā yadi bhave bhaktiḥ (asti) tarhi anyasukhābhilāṣaiḥ kim (bhavati) ? | bhuktaṃ vikalpakavalaiḥ suralokasaukhya- mālokitā vividhaśāstradṛśaiva muktiḥ | pītā sudhā śravaṇaśuktipuṭaiḥ samakṣa- māsvāditā punariyaṃ śivabhaktireva || 35 || anvaya-vikalpakavalaiḥ (kaiścinmandamatibhiḥ) vividhaśāstradṛśāsuralokasaukhyam bhuktam eva muktiḥ ālokitā (nirṇītā) punaḥ (asmābhistu) vividhaśāstradṛśā śravaṇaśuktipuṭaiḥ pītā samakṣam sudhā-iyam śivabhakti eva muktiḥ āsvāditā | dīrghāṇyaghānyadhiśucīva bhavantyahāni- hānirbalasya śaradīva nadījalasya | duḥkhānyasatparibhavā iva duḥsahāni hā niḥsaho'smi kuru niḥśaraṇe'nukampām || 36 || anvaya-he prabho ! (mama) aghāni adhiśuci ahāni iva dīrghāṇi bhavanti śaradi nadījalasya iva (pratidinam) balasya hāniḥ (bhavati) duḥkhāni asatparibhavāḥ iva duḥsahāni bhavanti hā ! (aham) niḥsahaḥ asmi (tanmayi) niḥśaraṇe anukampām kuru | nirbhartsito vipadi bandhurivā'bhimānī mā nīrasaṃ spṛśatu nāma mano vivekaḥ | vidyāṃ nidāgha iva gharmarucirhimānī- mānīyanāśamupatāpayate tu mohaḥ || 37 || anvaya-vipadi nirbhartsitaḥ abhimānī bandhuḥ iva vivekaḥ (mama) nīrasam cittam mā spṛśatu nāma | mohaḥ tu gharmaruciḥ nidāghe himānīm iva vidyām nāśam ānīya manaḥ upatāpayate | tasmādupaiti na tanustarasā'vasāyaṃ- sāyantanī pratipadindukaleva yāvat | tāvatkṛpāṃ kuru hato'smyahamaṃhasā'yaṃ sā yantritā mayi tavāstanayena yena || 38 || anvaya-tasmāt he īśa ! yāvat (iyam mama) tanuḥ sāyantanī pratipadindukalā iva tarasā avasāyam na upaiti yāvacca astanayena yena tava sā (kṛpā) mayi yantritā tena aṃhasā ayam aham na hataḥ asmi tāvat (mayi) kṛpām kuru | abhyeti mṛtyubhaṭasaṃhatirastakampā kampāmahe manasi yāṃ viniveśayantaḥ | ekā gatirgiriśa tatra tavānukampā kampātratāṃ nayati yā na śubhodayānām || 39 || anvaya-he giriśa ! yām manasi viniveśayantaḥ (vayam) kampāmahe (sā) astakampā mṛtyubhaṭasaṃhatiḥ abhyeti he vibho ! tatra ekā sā tava anukampā (eva mama) gatiḥ | yā kam (bhaktajanam) śubhodayānām pātratām na nayati ? | yanniḥspṛhopyajanayastanayaṃ kumāraṃ māraṃ vidhāya śalabhaṃ nayanānalasya | tatte parārthamiti viśrutamākumāraṃ mā raṃhasā jahihi dehi tadehi vācam || 40 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! yat niḥspṛhaḥ api māram nayanānalasya śalabham vidhāya kumāram ajanayaḥ tat te (caritram) parārtham iti ākumāram viśrutam tat raṃhasā ehi mā jahihi vācam dehi | sarvasvameva mama dattamahāprahārā hārāmalaṃ hara harantyarayo vivekam | rakṣākarī tava kṛpā'tra kṛtā'vahārā hā rājaśekharamaṇeḥ purato hato'ham || 41 || anvaya-he hara ! dattamahāprahārāḥ arayaḥ (āntarāḥ kāmādayaḥ ṣaṭ) mama sarvasvam eva hārāmalam vivekam haranti atra (viṣaye) rakṣākarī tava kṛpā kṛtāvahārā (bhavati) hā ! rājaśekharamaṇeḥ (api) purataḥ aham hataḥ | devālaye vasatimarthayate kapotaḥ sindhau vaṇigbhajati vṛttimaśaṅkapotaḥ | pṛṣṭhe śriyaṃ vahati nityamanekapo'ta- stvadbhaktimemi sarasīmiva bhekapotaḥ || 42 || anvaya-he nātha ! kapotaḥ devālaye vasatim arthayate sindhau vaṇik aśaṅkapotaḥ (san) vṛttim bhajati | anekapaḥ (gajaḥ) nityam pṛṣṭhe śriyam vahati ataḥ (hetoḥ) bhekapotaḥ sarasīm iva (aham) tvadbhaktim emi | p. 196) labdhā dhṛtirdivi kadācana vāsavena sainyena sā parivṛtena na vāsavena | no vā balena bhuvi pītanavāsavena tvāṃ bhejuṣo bhavati yā'bhinavā savena || 43 || anvaya-he vibho ! savena tvām bhejuṣaḥ yā abhinavā dhṛtiḥ bhavati sā (dhṛtiḥ) vāsavena [vasūnāmaṣṭānāṃ devayonīnāmidaṃ vāsavaṃ tena] sainyena parivṛtena vāsavena (indreṇa) kadācana divi na labdhā pītanavāsavena balena vā bhuvi na labdhā | yā durlabhā divi maharṣabhayāna kasya kālasya yā nidhanadhāma bhayānakasya | vācā tayā kṛtanaterabhayānakasya tulyaśriyā'rpayasi śaṃ śubhayā na kasya || 44 || anvaya-he maharṣabhayān ! yā (tava vāk) divi kasya (brahmaṇo'pi) durlabhā yā (vāk) bhayānakasya kālasya nidhanadhāma (bhavati) | kṛtanateḥ abhayā''nakasya tulyaśriyā tayā śubhayā vācā (tvam) kasya śam na arpayasi | yaṃ vīkṣase kṣatamahākalikāla santaṃ kliṣṭaṃ kṛtīkṛtabṛhatkalikāla santam | indorivā'mṛtamayī kalikā lasantaṃ bālā'valokayati sotkalikālasaṃ tam || 45 || anvaya-he kṣatamahākalikāla ! he kṛtīkṛtabṛhatkalikāla ! kliṣṭam santam yam santam (tvam) vīkṣase lasantam alasam tam indoḥ amṛtamayī kalikā iva (manoharā) bālā sotkalikā (snehārdrayā dṛśā) avalokayati | muktāvalīva rahitā śiva nāyakena muktā bhavadgaṇasabheva vināyakena | vāṇī tvayā parihṛtā'khilanāyakena saṃbhāvyate hṛdayasaṃvananāya kena || 46 || anvaya-he śiva ! nāyakena rahitā muktāvalī iva vināyakena muktā bhavadgaṇasabhā iva akhilanāyakena tvayā parihṛtā vāṇī hṛdayasaṃvananāya kena (janena) saṃbhāvyate ? (na kenā'pītyarthaḥ) yasyocitaḥ prathitamāna samādhinānta- stenārtimudvahati mānasamādhināntaḥ | śuddhāṃ matiṃ spṛśati pāṃsulabhāvalepa- statrāpyupaiṣi na kṛpāṃ sulabhāvalepaḥ || 47 || anvaya-he prathitamāna ! yasya (ādheḥ) samādhinā antaḥ ucitaḥ tena ādhinā aṃtaḥ mānasam ārtim udvahati | pāṃsulabhāvalepaḥ śuddhām matim spṛśati tatrā'pi sulabhāvalepaḥ (tvam) kṛpām na upaiṣi | kāmaṃ bhave'tra bahavaḥ subhagasvabhāvā bhāvā bhavantu mama tu dvitayaṃ spṛhāyai | śabdārthapākarucirā kavirājagīrvā gīrvāṇasindhudharabhaktirabhaṅgurā vā || 48 || anvaya-ayi tāta ! atra (saṃsāre) bahavaḥ bhāvāḥ (candramukhīcandrikācandanodyānaprabhṛtayaḥ) subhagasvabhāvāḥ kāmam bhavantu ? (kintu) mama spṛhāyai tu śabdārthapākarucirā kavirājagīḥ vā abhaṅgurā gīrvāṇasindhudharabhaktiḥ vā (etat) dvitayam (eva) | jyotsnāchaṭābhiriva deva cakorakasya bhāsvatprabhābhiriva paṅkajakorakasya | daivībhiradbhiriva barhikiśorakasya prītirna te nutikathābhiraghora kasya || 49 || anvaya-he deva ! he aghora !! cakorakasya jyotsnāchaṭābhiḥ iva paṅkajakorakasya bhāsvatprabhābhiḥ iva daivībhiḥ adbhiḥ barhikiśorakasya iva te nutikathābhiḥ kasya prītiḥ na (bhavati) ? | vṛttaṃ kva te sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttaṃ cetaḥ skhaladgati bhavāvaraṇātkva cetaḥ | vitrāsavantamiti māmanudatpavitrā bhaktiḥ stutistava kṛteyamataḥ subhaktiḥ || 50 || anvaya-sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttam te vṛttam (caritram) kva itaḥ bhavāvaraṇāt skhaladgati (idaṃ mama) cetaḥ ca kva ? iti (hetoḥ) vitrāsavantam mām tava pavitrā bhaktiḥ anudat ataḥ (mayā) iyam tava subhaktiḥ stutiḥ kṛtā | vandāmahe ca vividhaṃ vivadāmahe ca lajjāmahe ca kaluṣāṇi bhajāmahe ca | īhāmahe ca kuvacāṃsi sahāmahe ca dahyāmahe ca duritairjaṭharasya hetoḥ || 51 || anvaya-(vayam) jaṭharasya hetoḥ (durjanān) vandāmahe (vādibhiḥ saha) vividham ca vivadāmahe (kvāpi) ca lajjāmahe kaluṣāṇi ca bhajāmahe (vividhaṃ) īhāmahe ca (khalānām) kuvacāṃsi ca sahāmahe duritaiḥ (kukarmopārjitaiḥ pāpaiḥ antaḥ) dahyāmahe (hā kaṣṭam !) | labdhaṃ cireṇa sukṛtairacirasthiraṃ ca mānuṣyakaṃ punaridaṃ sulabhaṃ ca ceti | jānīma eva ca na ca svahitaṃ vidhātu- mīhāmahe vayamaho bata yadbhaviṣyāḥ || 52 || anvaya-cireṇa sukṛtaiḥ labdham acirasthiram ca idam mānuṣyakam punaḥ sulabham na iti vayam jānīma eva | (tathāpi) svahitam vidhātum na īhāmahe aho ! bata (vayam) yadbhaviṣyāḥ (bhavāmaḥ) | tasmādavaśyamavaśānaviśaṅkameva bhogopabhoga-rasikānasamāptakṛtyān | yāvanna dhīvara ivaitya timīnakasmā- nmṛtyuḥ kṣaṇādaśaraṇān harate haṭhena || 53 || tāvatprasīda kuru naḥ karuṇāmamanda- mākrandamindudhara marṣaya mā vihāsīḥ | brūhi tvameva bhagavan karuṇārṇavena tyaktāstvayā kamaparaṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajāmaḥ || 54 || (yugmam) anvaya-tasmāt avaśāt bhogopabhogarasikān asamāptakṛtyān aśaraṇān (asmān) avaśyam aviśaṅkam akasmāt eva etya dhīvaraḥ timīn iva yāvat mṛtyuḥ haṭhena kṣaṇāt na harate tāvat he indudhara ! prasīda naḥ karuṇām kuru amandam ākrandam marṣaya (mām) mā vihāsīḥ he bhagavan ! tvam eva brūhi karuṇārṇavena tvayā tyaktāḥ (vayam) aparam kam śaraṇaṃ vrajāmaḥ ? | jātasya mṛtyuriti cetsa na laṅghitaḥ kiṃ śvetena śītakaraśekharanandinā ca | tābhyāmasau yadi jito vipulaistapobhi- rasmākamalpatapasāṃ tvanivārya eva || 55 || tarhyarcanāntasamaye tava pādapīṭha- māliṅgya nirbharamabhaṅgurabhaktibhājaḥ | nidrānibhena vinimīlitalocanasya prāṇāḥ prayāntu mama nātha tava prasādāt || 56 || (yugmam) anvaya-he śītakaraśekhara ! jātasya (avaśyameva) mṛtyuḥ iti cet tarhi śvetena nandinā ca saḥ (mṛtyuḥ) kim na laṅghitaḥ ? yadi tābhyām asau (mṛtyuḥ) vipulaiḥ tapobhiḥ jitaḥ alpatapasām asmākam tu anivārya eva (iti) cet tarhi he nātha ! tava prasādāt arcanāntasamaye abhaṅgurabhaktibhājaḥ tava pādapīṭham nirbharam āliṅgya nidrānibhena vinimīlitalocanasya mama prāṇāḥ prayāntu | etena kiṃ niviḍabandhabhṛto bhujaṅgāḥ kiṃ vā na vakrimavilāsavikāsabhājaḥ | kiṃtu kramādapacitāḥ padagumphahīnāḥ sūktāmṛtānukaraṇe kathamutsahante || 57 || tasmādbhayaṅkaramadaḥ phaṇikarṇapūra- hevākadurlalitamastanayaṃ vihāya | svāminnimāḥ śravaṇayoḥ praṇayopacāra- garbhā giraścaturamābharaṇī-kuruṣva || 58 || (yugmam) anvaya-he śiva ! ete (tavā'tipriyāḥ) bhujaṅgāḥ kim niviḍabandhabhṛtaḥ kiṃvā vakrimavilāsavikāsabhājaḥ na (santi santyeva yadyapi) kintu (ete) kramāt apacitāḥ padagumphahīnāḥ (santi ataḥ) mama sūktā'mṛtānukaraṇe katham utsahante ? [mama sūktā'mṛtam tu niviḍabandhabhṛt vakrimavilāsavikāsabhāk (asti) tathā kramāt apacitaḥ padagumphahīnaṃ ca na kintu kramasahitaṃ yathocitapadabandhayutaṃ cāsti ato bhujaṅgamebhyo madīyasūktāmṛtasya vaiśiṣṭyamityarthaḥ |] tasmāt he svāmin ! astanayam adaḥ bhayaṅkaram phaṇikarṇapūra-hevākadurlalitam vihāya praṇayopacāragarbhāḥ imāḥ (mama) giraḥ caturam ābharaṇīkuruṣva | svāminnabandhavatayā vata yā taveyaṃ vāṇī mayā nijagade jagadekabandhoḥ | tāmantakāntakara śaṅkara śaṃsato me karṇe kuruṣva karuṇāṃ karuṇāmburāśe || 59 || anvaya-he svāmin ! abāndhavatayā mayā tava jagadekabandhoḥ (agre) iyam yā vāṇī nijagade he antakāntakara ! he karuṇāmburāśe !! he śaṅkara !!! bata ! śaṃsataḥ (tvām stuvataḥ) me tām karuṇām (dīnām vāṇīm) karṇe kuruṣva | paśyantamandhamabhimāninamastamānaṃ- vistīrṇakarṇamapi yā badhiraṃ karoti | sā''rttirna nartayati kiṃ kunṛṇāmiva śrīḥ tasmātkṣamasva bhagavannatilaṅghanāni || 60 || anvaya-yā (ārtiḥ) paśyantam andham karoti abhimāninam astamānam karoti vistīrṇakarṇam api badhiram karoti sā ārtiḥ (dīnaṃ janam) kunṛṇām śrīḥ iva kim na nartayati ? tasmāt he bhagavan ! atilaṅghanāni (ayuktā'sambaddhapralāparūpāṇi) kṣamasva | ucchṛṅkhalaṃ khalamalaṅghyabalaṃ jvalanta- mantaḥ kṛtāntamavikalpamanalpadarpam | āśaṅkya śaṅkaracaritrapavitracitra- sūktiṣvapi sthiraruṣaṃ pratibodhayāmaḥ || 61 || anvaya-(vayam) kṛtāntam śaṅkaracaritrapavitracitrasūktiṣu api sthiraruṣam āśaṃkya (tam) ucchṛṅkhalam khalam alaṅghyabalam antaḥ jvalantam avikalpam analpadarpam prati bodhayāmaḥ | pratyagrakarkaśamaśalkamudarkapathyaṃ tathyaṃ satoṣamapadoṣamaroṣapoṣam | sandhitsavastava kṛtāntahitaṃ mitaṃ ca yadbrūmahe tadavadhāraya sāvadhānaḥ || 62 || anvaya-he kṛtānta ! (tvayā saha) sandhitsavaḥ (vayam) pratyagrakarkaśam aśalkam udarkapathyam tathyam satoṣam apadoṣam aroṣapoṣam tava hitam mitam ca yat brūmahe tat sāvadhānaḥ (san) avadhāraya | anyatra darśaya niraṅkuśa huṅkṛtāni kīnāśa nāśaya durāśaya mā'bhimānam | nāthīkṛtendumukuṭānapi nāma manye nirbhartsayiṣyasi hataiva taveyamāśā || 63 || anvaya-he niraṅkuśa ! he kīnāśa !! he durāśaya !!! (tvam) huṅkṛtāni anyatra darśaya abhimānam mā nāśaya nāma (tvam kim) manye (manyase) (aham) nāthīkṛtendumukuṭān api nirbhartsayiṣyasi (nirbhartsayiṣyāmīti) iyam tava āśā hatā eva (ninditaiva) | re re cañcalalocanāñcitaruce ! cetaḥ pramucya sthira- premāṇaṃ mahimānameṇanayanāmālokya kiṃ nṛtyasi | kiṃ manye vihariṣyase bata hatāṃ muñcāntarāśāmimā- meṣā kaṇṭhataṭe kṛtā khalu śilā saṃsāravārāṃ nidhau || nityaṃ durlalito'si dīnadamane tvaṃ cettathāpi dhruvaṃ re re kāla karāla muñca vimate vyarthāṃ durāśāmimām | kiṃ manye prahariṣyase janamivā'nātha batainaṃ haṭhāt khyātaṃ śaṅkarakiṅkaraṃ tribhuvane premaikapātraṃ vibhoḥ || yeneśvareṇa mahatā vihitāgasaste kṛtvā'pi śāsanamakāri punaḥ prasādaḥ | tatsevakā vayamatastava vidviṣo'pi yadbrūmahe hitamado manuṣe ruṣeti || 64 || anvaya-re kāla ! vihitāgasaḥ te śāsanam kṛtvā api yena mahatā īśvareṇa (paramakāruṇikena) punaḥ (tvayi) prasādaḥ akāri vayam tatsevakāḥ (smaḥ) ataḥ tava vidviṣaḥ api (vayam) yat hitam brūmahe tat tvam ruṣā iti (īdṛgvacanaṃ ruṣaiva mamaite vadantīti) manuṣe ? | re durvinīta khala kāla purā purāre- ryāmāptavānasi nijāvinayapraśāstim | śrutvaiva tāṃ dhṛtimatāmapi kampameti cetaḥ kathaṃ punarupakramase tadeva || 65 || anvaya-re durvinīta ! re khala ! re kāla ! purā purāreḥ (sakāśāt) yām nijā'vinayapraśāstim āptavān asi tām śrutvā eva dhṛtimatām api cetaḥ kampam eti punaḥ tadeva katham upakramase ? | pāṇau nidhehi pavanāśanapāśamāśu nāstīha te puruṣapāśa ruṣo'vakāśaḥ | niḥsaṅkareṣu śaraṇīkṛtaśaṅkareṣu re kāla kātarabhayaṅkara kiṃ karoṣi || 66 || anvaya-he puruṣapāśa ! pavanāśanapāśam āśu pāṇau nidhehi iha te ruṣaḥ avakāśaḥ na asti re kātarabhayaṅkara ! he kālaḥ ! niḥsaṅkareṣu śaraṇīkṛta-śaṅkareṣu (asmāsu viṣaye tvam) kim karoṣi ? | vyāpāraya svapuruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ pareṣu mā roṣamaṅkuraya śaṅkarakiṅkarāṇām | kiṃ vismṛtaṃ viṣadharāyudha nirnirodha- krodha-prabodha-paṭahaṃ harahuṅkṛtaṃ te [tat] || 67 || anvaya-he kāla ! svapuruṣam puruṣam pareṣu (śaṅkarabhakta-vihīneṣu) vyāpāraya śaṅkarakiṅkarāṇām roṣam mā aṅkuraya | he viṣadharāyudha ! nirnirodha-krodha-prabodha-paṭaham (tat) harahuṅkṛtam kiṃ te vismṛtam ? | --------------------- ekasya praṇayanatasya pālanārthaṃ nirdagdhastvamasi purā purāriṇā yat || 1 || krodhoddhuro jaladharadhvanidhīraghora- huṅkāratarjitasamastajano nitāntam | śarvāṅghribhaktikavacena samāvṛtasya kiṃ me kariṣyati yamo'pi sa daṇḍahastaḥ || 2 || --------------------- kīnāśa bāliśa niraṅkuśa nirvimarśa nistriṃśa niṣkaruṇa niḥśaraṇeṣu cettvam | niṣkāraṇaṃ niranurodha karoṣi roṣaṃ tatkiṃ cikīrṣasi maheśvarasaṃśriteṣu || 68 || anvaya-he kīnāśa ! he bāliśa ! he niraṅkuśa ! he nirvimarśa ! he nistriṃśa ! he niṣkaruṇa ! he niranurodha ! tvam cet niḥśaraṇeṣu niṣkāraṇam roṣam karoṣi tat (tarhi) maheśvarasaṃśriteṣu kim cikīrṣasi ? | kurvan virodhamanirodhamabāndhaveṣu dhatse mudhā yama samuddhatakandharatvam | tīvrā'parādhavidhureṣvapi sādhavo hi bādhāṃ vidhātumadhameṣvapi na kṣamante || 69 || anvaya-he yama ! (tvam) abāndhaveṣu (agatikeṣu) anirodham virodham kurvan samuddhatakandharatvam mudhā dhatse hi sādhavaḥ tīvrāparādhavidhureṣu api adhameṣu api bādhām vidhātum na kṣamante | yatprāṇiṣu prabhavasi prasabhaṃ prahartuṃ prāpya prabhoḥ pramathanāthapituḥ prasādam | tatprākkṛtasya duritasya duruttarasya teṣāṃ phalaṃ tava kimantaka pauruṣaṃ tat || 70 || anvaya-he antaka ! pramathanāthapituḥ prabhoḥ pasādam prāpya tvam yat prāṇiṣu prasabham prahartum prabhavasi tat teṣām (prāṇināmeva) prākkṛtasya duruttarasya duritasya phalam (asti) tat (tasmin) tava kim pauruṣam ? | tattathyameva kimakāraṇakaṇṭakaṃ tvāṃ yaddharmarāja iti kāla janāḥ stuvanti | lokā na kiṃ jagadamaṅgalamūlakoṣaṃ śaṃsanti maṅgalavihaṅgama ityulūkam || 71 || anvaya-he kāla ! janāḥ akāraṇakaṇṭakam tvām yat dharmarāja iti stuvanti tat tathyam eva kim ? (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) lokāḥ jagadamaṅgalamūlakoṣam ulūkam maṅgalavihaṅgama iti kim na śaṃsanti ? | tvāṃ jīviteśa iti yatstuvate rudatyaḥ kāpālikāḥ śavadaho guravo dvijāśca | tadyuktamantaka yataḥ paramaḥ suhṛttvaṃ teṣāmakāraṇaripustvasuhṛtpareṣām || 72 || anvaya-he antaka ! rudatyaḥ (mṛtamuddiśya rodanaṃ kurvatyaḥ striyaḥ) kāpālikāḥ śavadahaḥ guravaḥ dvijāḥ ca yat tvām he jīviteśa ! (prāṇanātha !) iti stuvanti tat yuktam (eva) | yataḥ teṣām tvam paramaḥ suhṛt (asi) pareṣām tu (tvam) akāraṇaripuḥ asuhṛt (asi ataḥ te tvām he jīviteśa ! = jīvitasya īśo netā prāṇahara ! iti stuvanti) | kliśyantyavaśyamapamārjanabhūtayāga- niryāṇakarmacarameṣṭiśivakriyādyaiḥ | ye daiśikāḥ paramakāruṇikāḥ parārthe tvāṃ śrāddhadeva iti te ravija stuvanti || 73 || anvaya-he ravija ! avaśyam apamārjana-bhūtayāga-niryāṇakarma-carameṣṭiśivakriyādyaiḥ (karmabhiḥ) ye paramakāruṇikāḥ daiśikāḥ parārthe kliśyanti te tvām śrāddhadeva iti stuvanti | deśaṃ na yattyajati santamasantamantaṃ dhvāntaṃ nayaṃstava pitā samavartyato'rkaḥ | tvaṃ satsvasatsvapi samaṃ praharasyato'pi sadyaḥ stuvanti samavarttinamantaka tvām || 74 || kopaṃ vidhāya tava yena kṛtaḥ prasāda- statsevakeṣvapi cikīrṣasi yatprasādam | kiṃ tatra vartayasi māṃ samavartyato'pi tvaṃ stūyase viṣamavartyapi marmavidbhiḥ || 75 || (yugmam) anvaya-he antaka ! tava pitā arkaḥ dhvāntam antam nayan san yat santam (śobhanam) asantam (aśobhanamapi) deśam na tyajati ataḥ samavartī arkaḥ (eva bhavati) tvam (tu) satsu asatsu api samam praharasi ataḥ api janāḥ samavartinam sadyaḥ stuvanti | ataḥ viṣamavartī api (sādhvasādhuvicārarahito'pi tvam) marmavidbhiḥ samavartī (iti) stūyase | (kiṃtu) yena (śambhunā) kopam vidhāya tava prasādaḥ kṛtaḥ tatsevakeṣu api yat tvam prasādam cikīrṣasi (cettarhi) tatra mām prati kim vartayasi | bhālasthalāni kalayasyamalendumauli- pādāravindamakarandasitāni yeṣām | tvaṃ mānavānasi vimānaya mā nayajña tanmānavānavasi raudra yadi svamaudram || 76 || anvaya-he nayajña ! tvam mānavān asi (ataḥ) he raudra ! yadi svamaudram (svamānamudrām) avasi tat yeṣām bhālasthalāni amalendumaulipādāravindamakarandasitāni kalayasi (tān) mānavān mā vimānaya | durvṛttadarpaśamanācchamano'si yattvaṃ yadvā yamo'syadhamasaṃyamanāttadanyat | manye madaṃ śamayituṃ prabhavastavaiva tvāmeva vā yamayituṃ bhavabhaktibhājaḥ || 77 || anvaya-he antaka ! yat tvam durvṛttadarpaśamanāt śamanaḥ asi yat vā adhamasaṃyamanāt yamaḥ asi tat anyat | aham (tu) manye- yat bhavabhaktibhājaḥ tavaiva madam śamayitum vā tvām eva yamayitum prabhavaḥ (bhavanti) udvṛttamantaka nṛśaṃsa bhṛśaṃ sagarva śarva-stava-vyavasiteṣvapi ceṣṭase yat | tadbhāvi bhāvibhava-bhairava-bhairavogra- bhālānalodbhavaparābhavakṛtpunaste || 78 || anvaya-he nṛśaṃsa ! he bhṛśaṃ sagarva !! antaka !!! tvam śarvastavavyavasiteṣu api yat udvṛttaṃ ceṣṭase ! tat punaḥ te bhā-vibhava-bhairava-bhairavograbhālānalodbhavaparābhavakṛt bhāvi (bhaviṣyati) | kiṃ vā'nyadarkaja viśaṅka viśaṅkaṭāsya hāsyaṃ cikīrṣasi yadīśvarasaṃśrayāṇām | tanmā kṛthā na hi tavāśritavatsalo'sau sānugrahopyanucitaṃ kṣamate maheśaḥ || 79 || (kālopālambhakulakam) anvaya-he viśaṅka ! he viśaṅkaṭāsya arkaja !! kim vā anyat (brūmaḥ) | yat tvam īśvarasaṃśrayāṇām hāsyam cikīrṣasi tat mā kṛthāḥ ? hi-āśrita-vatsalaḥ asau maheśaḥ sānugraha api tava anucitam na kṣamate | bhālasthalīva tilakena vadhūkaṭākṣa- vikṣobhitena tilakena vanāvalīva | vijñaptireṇatilakena vibhāvarīva śobhāṃ vasantatilakena bibhartti śambhoḥ || 80 || anvaya-tilakena bhālasthalī iva vadhūkaṭākṣavikṣobhitena tilakena vanāvalī iva eṇatilakena (candreṇa) vibhāvarī iva (iyam mama kṛtā) śambhoḥ vijñaptiḥ vasantatilakena (vṛttena) śobhām bibhartī | --------------------- āliṅganaiḥ kuravakastilakaḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ śiñjānanūpurapadāhananairaśokaḥ | gaṇḍūṣasīdhupatanairbakulo'ṅganānā- mabhyeti mādhavamaye samaye vikāsam || --------------------- vāsaḥ kṣīṇadaśaṃ vayaśca karaṇagrāmaṃ manaścā'kṣamaṃ niḥsāreṣu durīśvareṣvapaciterudvegamaṅgeṣvapi | vyarthaṃ veśma nṛjanma cākhilamidaṃ kalyāṇaśūnyaṃ vapuḥ koṣaṃ codvahataḥ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ citte giraṃ ca śrutau || 81 || anvaya-ayi svāmin ! kṣīṇadaśam (daśāhīnam) vāsaḥ kṣīṇadaśam (bālyādyavasthāhīnam) vayaḥ ca udvahataḥ akṣamam (nijavyāpārā'samartham) karaṇagrāmam akṣamam (kṣāntihīnam) manaḥ ca udvahataḥ niḥsāreṣu (sārahīneṣu) durīśvareṣu apaciteḥ (apamānāt) udvegam (dainyam) tathā niḥsāreṣu (nirbaleṣu) aṅgeṣu api apaciteḥ (kṣīṇatvāt) udvegam (jarayā sakampatvāduccairvegam) ca udvahataḥ vyartham (vi-artham=nirdhanam) veśma vyartham (nirarthakam) akhilam nṛjanma ca udvahataḥ idam kalyāṇaśūnyam (muktyupāyena maṅgalena śūnyam) vapuḥ kalyāṇaśūnyam (suvarṇahīnam) koṣam ca udvahataḥ mama imām giram śrutau kuruṣva citte ca karuṇām kuruṣva | ajñastāvadahaṃ na mandadhiṣaṇaḥ kartuṃ manohāriṇī- ścāṭūktīḥ prabhavāmi yāmi bhavato yābhiḥ kṛpāpātratām | ārtenā'śaraṇena kiṃ tu kṛpaṇenākranditaṃ karṇayoḥ kṛtvā satvaramehi dehi caraṇaṃ mūrdhanyadhanyasya me || 82 || anvaya-he svāmin ! tāvat (prāthamye) ajñaḥ (ata-eva) mandadhiṣaṇaḥ aham yābhiḥ (stutibhiḥ) bhavataḥ kṛpāpātratām yāmi (tāḥ) manohāriṇīḥ cāṭūktīḥ kartum na prabhavāmi | kiṃ tu ārtena aśaraṇena kṛpaṇena ākranditam karṇayoḥ kṛtvā satvaram ehi adhanyasya me mūrdhani caraṇam dehi | iti śrī premamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kṛpaṇā''krandanaṃ nāma navamaṃ stotram | daśamaṃ stotram jayati cittacakorakacandrikā sukṛtināṃ vadanābjaravicchaviḥ | śravaṇabarhiṇavarṣaṇavartanī hariṇaketukalāmukuṭastutiḥ || 1 || anvaya-sukṛtinām cittacakorakacandrikā vadanābjaravicchaviḥ śravaṇabarhiṇavarṣaṇavartanī hariṇaketukalāmukuṭastutiḥ jayati | jayati bhaktilatānavamādhavaḥ sukṛtapādapapakvaphalodbhavaḥ | vipadupadravaviklavabāndhavaḥ sukavisūktivadhūvadanāsavaḥ || 2 || bhava-mahārṇava-nistaraṇaplavaḥ pravarasūrimayūraghanāravaḥ | hṛdayadāhahṛtāvamṛtadravaḥ kumudinīramaṇābharaṇastavaḥ || 3 || (yugmam) anvaya-bhaktilatānavamādhavaḥ sukṛtapādapapakvaphalodbhavaḥ vipadupadravaviklavabāndhvaḥ sukavisūktivadhūvadanāsavaḥ bhavamahārṇavanistaraṇaplavaḥ pravarasūrimayūraghanāravaḥ hṛdayadāhahṛtau amṛtadravaḥ kumudinīramaṇābharaṇastavaḥ jayati | madhuramindumukhīvadanādapi klamaharaṃ surasindhujalādapi | tribhuvanādhipatistutipāvanaṃ jayati satkavisūktirasāyanam || 4 || anvaya-indumukhīvadanāt api madhuram surasindhujalāt api klamaharam tribhuvanādhipatistutipāvanam satkavisūktirasāyanam jayati | navanavabhramarasvanaśobhinī bhavamarubhrama-gharma-śama-kṣamā | hṛdayanandanacandana-kandalī jayati śaṅkarabhaktirabhaṅgurā || 5 || anvaya-navanavabhramarasvanaśobhinī bhavamarubhrama-gharma-śama-kṣamā hṛdaya-nandanacandana-kandalī abhaṅgurā śaṅkarabhaktiḥ jayati | atha kathañcana rūḍhamapi kṣaṇaṃ manasi vīkṣya vivekanavāṅkuram | bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaṭṭitaṃ sapadi vijñapayāmi jagadgurum || 6 || anvaya-atha kathañcana (kaṣṭena) manasi kṣaṇam rūḍham api vivekanavāṅkuram bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaṭṭitam vīkṣya sapadi jagadgurum vijñapayāmi | api jagadviditaḥ karuṇāparaḥ parahitā''hitamūrttiparigrahaḥ | kimiti haṃsi na haṃsa hṛdambuje kṛtapado vipadaḥ śaraṇārthinām || 7 || anvaya-he haṃsa ! jagadviditaḥ api karuṇāparaḥ parahitā''hitamūrtiparigrahaḥ (tvam) (mādṛśām) śaraṇārthinām hṛdambuje kṛtapadaḥ (kṛtasthitiḥ san) kim iti vipadaḥ na haṃsi ? | yadi bhavān vidadhīta hṛdi sthitiṃ vyasanasampadasau prasaretkatham | yadi na sā prasaretprasajetkathaṃ budhajano'pyasamañjasakarmmasu || 8 || anvaya-he svāmin ! yadi bhavān hṛdi sthitim vidadhīta tarhi asau vyasana-sampat katham prasaret ? yadi ca sā na prasaret tadā budhajanaḥ api asamañjasakarmasu katham prasajet ? | iha bṛhadbhirudagraparigraha-grahagṛhītamatirvyasanodgamaiḥ | yadi na kātaratāṃ paratantratāmaphalatāṃ khalatāṃ ca bhajejjanaḥ || 9 || anvaya-he vibho ! yadi iha bṛhadbhiḥ vyasanodgamaiḥ udagraparigrahagrahagṛhītamatiḥ janaḥ kātaratām paratantratām aphalatām khalatām ca na bhajet tadā bhavatpadapaṅkaja-pūjana-vyasana-saumanasīm apahāya vibhūtilavonmiṣanmadakadarya-vikāra-kadarthanām kaḥ saheta iti agre sthitena ślokena saha sambandhaḥ | evamagre'pi | yadi bhajeta na sajjanasaṅgama-vyasanasarpadanalpakṛpāspadam | hṛdayamindumayūkhasukhāhativyatikaradrutacandramaṇiśriyam || 10 || anvaya-sajjanasaṅgamavyasanasarpadanalpakṛpāspadam (janasya) hṛdayam yadi indumayūkhasukhāhativyatikaradrutacandramaṇiśriyam na bhajet tadeti pūrvavatsambandhaḥ | abhilaṣeyuranargaladurgati-prasaradīrghanidāgha-nipīḍitāḥ | yadi ghanāgamavanna dhanāgamaṃ praṇayinastṛṣitā hariṇā iva || 11 || anvaya-praṇayinaḥ (arthino janāḥ) anargaladurgatiprasaradīrghanidāghanipīḍitāḥ (ata-eva) tṛṣitāḥ hariṇāḥ ghanāgamam iva yadi dhanāgamam na abhilaṣeyuḥ tadā ko nāma bhavaccaraṇāmbujasevāvimukho bhavediti pūrvavadanvayaḥ | yadi na pīnaghanastanabhaṅgura-trivalibhaṅgitaraṅgitamadhyamāḥ | iha hareyurapāṅgavilokitairdhṛtaratipramadāḥ pramadā manaḥ || 12 || anvaya-yadi iha pīnaghanastanabhaṅguratrivalibhaṅgitaraṅgitamadhyamāḥ dhṛtaratipramadāḥ (etāḥ) pramadāḥ manaḥ na hareyuḥ tarhīti pūrvavadanvayaḥ | balavadindriyataskarasaṅkule viṣayabhīmabhujaṅgamabhīṣaṇe | duritadīrghadavānaladuḥsahe bahalamohatamohatasaṃvidi || 13 || kṛtadhiyo'pi bhavādhvani dhāvataḥ prabalakarmarayāpahṛtātmanaḥ | avasare prahareyuramī na cenmadanamānamukhāḥ paripanthinaḥ || 14 || (yugmam) anvaya-balavadindriyataskarasaṅkule viṣayabhīmabhujaṅgamabhīṣaṇe duritadīrghadavānaladuḥsahe bahalamohatamohatasaṃvidi bhavādhvani dhāvataḥ prabalakarmarayā'pahṛtātmanaḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ api avasare (śrīśambhudhyānā'vasare) amī madanamānamukhāḥ paripanthinaḥ na prahareyuḥ cet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | upacito'bhinavāmradalāvalī-kavalanākulakokilakūjitaiḥ | yadi na tarjayituṃ prabhavenmadhau madanadigvijayodyamaḍiṇḍimaḥ || 15 || anvaya-madhau abhinavāmradalāvalīkavalanākulakokilakūjitaiḥ upacitaḥ madanadigvijayodyamaḍiṇḍimaḥ yadi (janān) tarjayitum na prabhavet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | yadi madhau madhupāna-madonmada-bhramara-gāyana-guñjita-gītayaḥ | sukhalavānubhavāya kṛtaspṛhaṃ hara hareyurimaṃ na manomṛgam || 16 || anvaya-he hara ! madhau madhupānamadonmada-bhramara-gāyana-guñjita-gītayaḥ sukhalavānubhavāya kṛtaspṛham imam manomṛgam yadi na hareyuḥ tadetyādi pūrvavadanvayaḥ | abhinavastavaka-stana-sannatāḥ pavana-nartita-pallava-pāṇayaḥ | yadi na bandha-nibandhanamṛdhnuyu-rmadhupaguñjitamañjugiro latāḥ || 17 || anvaya-abhinava-stavaka-stana-sannatāḥ pavananartitapallavapāṇayaḥ madhupaguñjitamañjugiraḥ latāḥ (latākāminyaḥ) yadi (manomṛgasya) bandhanibandhanam na ṛdhnuyuḥ tadeti pūrvavat | yadi śucau manasīva na mānināṃ ghanamanehasi tāpamupāvahet | sarajaso haritastaruṇaiḥ karairaviralaṃ pariripsuraharpatiḥ || 18 || anvaya-taruṇaiḥ karaiḥ sarajasaḥ haritaḥ aviralam pariripsuḥ aharpatiḥ (sūryaḥ) māninām śucau (nirmale) manasi iva śucau anehasi (grīṣmakāle) yadi ghanam tāpam na upāvahet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | pṛthulasajjaghanorupayodharā gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ | yadi bhaveyurimā na ghanāgame mṛgadṛśaśca diśaśca dhṛticchidaḥ || 19 || anvaya-yadi ghanāgame imāḥ pṛthulasajjaghanorupayodharāḥ gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ mṛgadṛśaḥ pṛthula-sajja-ghanoru-payodharāḥ gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ diśaḥ ca dhṛticchidaḥ na bhaveyuḥ tarhītyādi pūrvavatsambandhaḥ | surabhigandhi-sahāsa-mukhāmbujā dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ | yadi na majjanadhāma natabhru vaḥ śaradi saṃsmarayeyuragāpagāḥ || 20 || anvaya-surabhigandhisahāsamukhāmbujāḥ dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ majjanadhāma agāpagāḥ śaradi (puruṣān) surabhigandhi-sahāsa-mukhāmbujāḥ dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ majjanadhāma natabhruvaḥ yadi na saṃsmareyeyuḥ tadetyādipūrvavat | yadi na dīrghatamāḥ samavāpnuyuḥ sahasi durviṣaholbaṇavāyavaḥ | dhṛtaghanoṣmabṛhattaruṇī-stana-smaraṇakāraṇatāmapi rātrayaḥ || 21 || anvaya-sahasi (hemante) durviṣaholbaṇavāyavaḥ dīrghatamā rātrayaḥ api dhṛtaghanoṣmabṛhattaruṇīstanasmaraṇakāraṇatām yadi na samavāpnuyustadetyādi pūrvavat | yadi bhavenna ghanāvaraṇodgama- glapitadhāmani ghamanidhau bahiḥ | tapasi cetasi ca vyasanākule tapasi rūḍharaso'pyalaso janaḥ || 22 || anvaya-vyasanākule [pakṣiṇāṃ palāyanenākule] tapasi [śiśire] (sarvalokasya) cetasi ca vyasanākule [mṛgayādivyasanairākule] sati bahiḥ ghāmanidhau (sūrye) ghanāvaraṇodgamaglapitadhāmani sati tapasi rūḍharasaḥ api janaḥ yadi alasaḥ na bhavettadetyādipūrvavat | tadakhilāpadupoddharaṇakṣamaṃ samadhigamya durāpamidaṃ punaḥ | pavanavellitabālamṛṇālinī- dalacalajjalabindunibhaṃ vapuḥ || 23 || bhava bhavatpadapaṅkajapūjana- vyasanasaumanasīmapahāya kaḥ | iha saheta vibhūtilavonmiṣa- nmadakadaryavikārakadarthanām || 24 || (yugmam | aṣṭādaśabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-he vibho ! (yadi pūrvoktāḥ kāmādivikārāḥ prabalā no bhaveyuḥ) tat punaḥ he bhava ! iha akhilāpadupoddharaṇakṣamam durāpam pavanavellitabālamṛṇālinīdalacalajjalabindunibham idam vapuḥ samadhigamya bhavatpadapaṅkajapūjanavyasanasaumanasīm apahāya iha vibhūtilavonmiṣanmadakadarya-vikārakadarthanām kaḥ saheta ? | idamudañcati meghamayaṃ mahat pihitabhāsvadamandamahastamaḥ | ghanabalo'pi sa kāla upasthita- stadiha haṃsa padaṃ kuru mānase || 25 || anvaya-he haṃsa ! pihitabhāsvadamandamahaḥ idam me aghamayam mahat tamaḥ udañcati ghanabalaḥ saḥ kālaḥ api upasthitaḥ tat iha (mama) mānase padam (sthitim) kuru | iti yadantarananta tirodadhan mudamudañcati mohamahātamaḥ | tava ravīnduhutāśanacakṣuṣo hṛdi nivedayatīdamasannidhim || 26 || anvaya-he ananta ! antaḥ (hṛdi) mudam tirodadhat yat mohamahātamaḥ iti udañcati idam (mohatamaḥ mādṛśām) hṛdi ravīnduhutāśanacakṣuṣaḥ tava asannidhim nivedayati | na hi maheśa manastvadadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhramayituṃ prabhavanti bhavormayaḥ | na hi vanaṃ hariṇādhiparakṣitaṃ kṣapayituṃ kapayaḥ kvacana kṣamāḥ || 27 || anvaya-he maheśa ! hi (bhaktajanasya) tvadadhiṣṭhitam manaḥ bhramayitum (etāḥ) bhavormayaḥ na prabhavanti | hi (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) hariṇādhiparakṣitam vanam kṣapayitum kapayaḥ kvacana kṣamāḥ na (bhavanti) | varamaraṇyasaritpulinasthalī- tarutale phalamūlajalāśinaḥ | sthitiranargalavalkalavāsaso na śivabhaktimṛte tridaśendratā || (prakṣiptametat) anvaya-araṇyasaritpulinasthalītarutale phalamūlajalāśinaḥ anargalavalkalavāsasaḥ sthitiḥ varam śivabhaktim ṛte tridaśendratā (api) na varam | bhavati paśyati naśyati durgatiḥ sphurati śaktirupaiti dhṛtiṃ matiḥ | stutikṛti pratipattimati śruti-smṛtibhṛti sthitimeti ca nirvṛtiḥ || 28 || anvaya-he maheśa ! bhavati (tvayi) paśyati (sati) durgatiḥ naśyati śaktiḥ sphurati matiḥ dhṛtim upaiti tathā pratipattimati śrutismṛtibhṛti (tava) stutikṛti nirvṛtiḥ (paramānandaḥ) sthitim eti | kati na budbudavadbhavavāridhāviha lasanti galanti ca jantavaḥ | samajani spṛhaṇīyajaniḥ punarjagati kaścana yaḥ śivasevakaḥ || 29 || anvaya-iha bhavavāridhau budbudavat kati jantavaḥ na lasanti galanti ca punaḥ jagati yaḥ kaścana śivasevakaḥ (asti) saḥ (eva) spṛhaṇīyajaniḥ samajani | sapadi pīṭhaviloṭhitamūrtibhirbhagavataḥ śucibhirdhṛtabhaktibhiḥ | caraṇareṇukaṇairiva mādṛśairdiviṣadāmapi mūrdhni padaṃ kṛtam || 30 || anvaya-(diṣṭyā) mādṛśaiḥ dhṛtabhaktibhiḥ śucibhiḥ sapadi pīṭhaviloṭhitamūrtibhiḥ (bhaktajanaiḥ) bhagavataḥ caraṇareṇukaṇaiḥ iva diviṣadām api mūrdhni padam kṛtam | nipatatāṃ viṣame vipadambudhau yadavalambanamastaviḍambanam | jagadamaṅgalabhaṅgavidhāyi tajjayati ratnamaho śivasevanam || 31 || anvaya-aho viṣame vipadambudhau nipatatām (jantūnām) yat astaviḍambanam avalambanam (bhavati) tat jagadamaṅgalabhaṅgavidhāyi śivasevanam ratnam jayati | jayati janmajarāmaraṇavyathā-śamasamarthamanartha nivarhaṇam | sakalamaṅgaladhāma sudhāmayaṃ bhagavadarcananāma mahauṣadham || 32 || anvaya-janmajarāmaraṇavyathāśamasamartham anarthanivarhaṇam sakalamaṅgaladhāma sudhāmayam bhagavadarcananāma mahauṣadham jayati | idamasādhitameva rasāyanaṃ nirupabhogamidaṃ sukhamakṣayam | amṛtametadanambudhimanthanaṃ yadavinaśvaramīśvarasevanam || 33 || anvaya-yat avinaśvaram īśvarasevanam (tat) idam asādhitam eva rasāyanam (asti) idam nirupabhogam akṣayam sukham (asti) etat ca anambudhimanthanam amṛtam (asti) | kimaphalairaparairbhavaśambaraiḥ karituraṅgarathāmbaraḍambaraiḥ | bhagavadaṃghrisaroruha-sevana-vyasanamastu mamānidhanaṃ dhanam || 34 || anvaya-aparaiḥ aphalaiḥ bhavaśambaraiḥ karituraṅgarathāmbaraḍambaraiḥ kim (bhavati?) mama tu bhagavadaṃghrisaroruhasevanavyasanam anidhanam dhanam astu | vahatu sā ramaṇī ramaṇīyatā-mamṛtamastvamṛtaṃ madhu vā madhu | bhavatu nirvṛtidhama tu yāminīramaṇamaṇḍanasevanameva naḥ || 35 || anvaya-sā (prasiddhā) ramaṇī ramaṇīyatām vahatu | amṛtam (nirjaratvavidhāyi) amṛtam (eva) astu | madhu (mākṣikam) madhu (astu) vā naḥ tu yāminīramaṇamaṇḍanasevanam eva nirvṛtidhāma bhavatu | ahamaharniśamekamanā manāguparamanmadamanmathamatsaraḥ | bhagavatīravagatya duratyayāḥ śaradharābharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śraye || 36 || anvaya-aham duratyayāḥ bhagavatīḥ avagatya uparamanmadamanmathamatsaraḥ (san) aharniśam ekamanāḥ manāk san śaśadharābharaṇam śaraṇam śraye | idamaha karuṇāmṛtasāgaraṃ śaśikiśoraśiromaṇimarthaye | vrajatu janmani janmani me vapurbhavadupāsanasādhanatāmiti || 37 || anvaya-aham karuṇāmṛtasāgaram śaśikiśoraśiromaṇim idam (eva) arthaye janmani janmani me vapuḥ bhavadupāsanasādhanatām vrajatu iti | kamapi nāma nikāmamanoharaṃ vahati ṭaṅkamanaṅkuśameva yat | tadakalaṅkamalaṅkaraṇaṃ mukhe bhavatu me śivanāma nirāmayam || 38 || anvaya-yat (śivanāma) anaṅkuśam kam api nikāmamanoharam ṭaṅkam vahati tat akalaṅkam nirāmayam śivanāma me mukhe alaṅkaraṇam bhavatu | hṛdaya bhāvaya bhāvamanāvilaṃ niravadhāna badhāna dṛḍhāṃ dhṛtim | tvamasamartha samarthayase sukhaṃ kimavināśi vinā śivasevanam || 39 || anvaya-he hṛdaya ! tvam anāvilam bhāvam bhāvaya he niravadhāna ! dṛḍhām dhṛtim badhāna he asamartha ! śivasevanam vinā (anyat) kim avināśi sukham samarthayase ? | bhavarasaṃ prati samprati tṛṣṇayā tyajasi mānasa mānasamunnatim | madanaśāsanaśāsanataḥ paraṃ kamanapāyamupāyamudīkṣase || 40 || anvaya-he mānasa ! (tvam) samprati bhavarasam prati tṛṣṇayā mānasamunnatim tyajasi madanaśāsanataḥ param anapāyam upāyam kam udīkṣase ? | upavane pavaneritamādhavīdhavalite valite tarupaṃktibhiḥ | amala-komalakoṣaniṣaṇṇa-ṣaṭcaraṇa-pāraṇapāvana-paṅkaje || 41 || samadane madanena vaśīkṛtā varavadhūravadhūya bhaja prabhum | aśaraṇoddharaṇoddhatadhīḥ śucāmuparamaṃ paramaṃ sa karoti te || 42 || (yugmam) anvaya-pavaneritamādhavīdhavalite tarupaṃktibhiḥ valite amalakomalakoṣa-niṣaṇṇaṣaṭcaraṇapāraṇapāvanapaṅkaje samadane upavane madanena vaśīkṛtāḥ varavadhūḥ avadhūya prabhum (eva) bhaja saḥ aśaraṇoddharaṇoddhatadhīḥ (prabhuḥ) te śucām paramam uparamam karoti | jahihi mohamupehi nijāṃ sthitiṃ tyaja śucaṃ bhaja mānaparigraham | aharaharharapāda-saroruha-smṛtirasāyanapānaparaṃ bhava || 43 || anvaya-he mānasa ! moham jahihi nijām sthitim (maryādām) upehi śucam tyaja mānaparigraham bhaja aharahaḥ harapādasaroruhasmṛtirasāyanapānaparam bhava | tadasamañjasamaṅga yadaṅganānayanacāpalaśāpamupeyatām | nayasi nityabahirmukha śaṅkarasmaraṇa-saumanasīmapi heyatām || 44 || anvaya-he nityabahirmukha ! citta ! aṅga ! (tvam) yat aṅganānayanacāpalaśāpam upeyatām nayasi (tadeva sādhu manyase ityarthaḥ) śaṅkarasmaraṇasaumanasīm api heyatām nayasi tat asamañjasam (ayuktamityarthaḥ) | yadi samarthayase duratikramaṃ kupita-kāla-bhaṭa-bhrukuṭībhayam | tadacikitsyabhavāmayabheṣajaṃ bhaja bhujaṅgamabhūṣaṇatoṣaṇam || 45 || anvaya-he citta ! yadi (tvam) kupita-kāla-bhaṭa-bhrukuṭībhayam duratikramam samarthayase tat acikitsyabhavāmayabheṣajam bhujaṅgamabhūṣaṇatoṣaṇam bhaja | yadi cikīrṣasi sauhṛdamātmanaḥ parijihīrṣasi yadyaghabandhanam | yadi titīrṣasi saṃsṛtisāgaraṃ śrayamayaskaramīśvarasevanam || 46 || anvaya-he citta ! yadi ātmanaḥ sauhṛdam cikīrṣasi yadi ca aghanibandhanam parijihīrṣasi yadi ca saṃsṛtisāgaram titīrṣasi tarhi mayaskaram īśvarasevanam śraya | yadi varāka sukarmavipākataḥ karatale patitastava śevadhiḥ | tamakhilāpadapākaraṇakṣamaṃ nayasi mūḍha nirarthakatāṃ katham || 47 || anvaya-he varāk ! citta !! yadi sukarmavipākataḥ tava karatale śevadhiḥ patitaḥ tarhi he mūḍha ! akhilāpadapākaraṇakṣamam tam (śrīśivopāsanāyogyaṃ mānuṣaṃ janma) nirarthakatām katham nayasi | amala-śīlakula-śruta-viśrutaṃ sadasadarthavicāra-viśāradam | purajidarcanasaukhyaparāṅmukhaṃ nayasi mānasa mānuṣajanma yat || 48 || (daśabhiścittopadeśakulakam) anvaya-he mānasa ! amala-śīla-kula-śruta-viśrutam sadasadarthavicāraviśāradam mānuṣajanma yat purajidarcanasaukhyaparāṅmukham nayasi ! | bhramadamantharamantharayāhatidhvanadamudrasamudrasamānayā | śamitaśāpa-daśā-padamehi me hara girā vitarāvitathaṃ varam || 49 || anvaya-he hara ! (tvam) ehi bhramadamantharamantharayāhatidhvanadamudrasamudrasamānayā girā śamitaśāpadaśāpadam avitatham varam vitara | anugṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa ghṛṇārṇava praṇayinaḥ praṇayānuguṇaṃ vacaḥ | upakuruṣva kuruṣva dṛḍhaṃ manāgaśaraṇoddharaṇapravaṇaṃ manaḥ || 50 || anvaya-ayi ghṛṇārṇava ! anugṛhāṇa praṇayinaḥ praṇayānuguṇam vacaḥ gṛhāṇa | (tvam upakuruṣva) aśaraṇoddharaṇapravaṇam manaḥ manāk dṛḍham kuru | pṛthuśirastridaśāpagayā śritaṃ karuṇayā hṛdayaṃ śivayā vapuḥ | kathamatipramite bhagavan dhṛtiḥ śravaṇarandhrapade'pi na me giraḥ || 51 || anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! tavapṛthu (viśālam) śiraḥ tridaśāpagayā śritam pṛthu (udāram) hṛdayam karuṇayā śritam pṛthu (vistīrṇaṃ) vapuḥ śivayā (girijayā) śritam | tarhi tava atipramite api śravaṇarandhrapade me giraḥ dhṛtiḥ (dhāraṇaṃ) kathaṃ na (bhavati ?) | tvadanurāgabhareṇa kadarthitā tvadanurañjanakarmaṇi cākṣamā | iti matirmama cāṭuparāṅmukhī hara karoti nijārtinivedanam || 52 || anvaya-he hara ! tvadanurāgabhareṇa kadarthitā tvadanurañjanakarmaṇi ca akṣamā iti (hetoḥ) mama matiḥ cāṭu-parāṅmukhī (satī) nijārtinivedanam karoti | priyatamo'si matermama sā punarna guṇavatyapi te hṛdayaṅgamā | iti maheśa bhavadvirahāturā bhajati kāmapi kāmakadarthanām || 53 || anvaya-he maheśa ! (tvam) mama mateḥ priyatamah asi sā punaḥ guṇavatī api te hṛdayaṅgamā na (bhavati) iti (sā) bhavadvirahāturā (satī) kām api kāmakadarthanām bhajati | bhava bhavatparirambhasukho'stu mā tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathaiva kā | tava tu darśanamātrakakāṃkṣiṇīṃ mama matiṃ kathamitthamupekṣase || 54 || anvaya-he bhava ! (tasyāḥ mama mateḥ) bhavatparirambhasukhāḥ mā astu tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathā eva kā ? kiṃ tu tava darśanamātrakakāṅkṣiṇīm mama matim ittham katham upekṣase ? | kuṭilatāṃ na jagāma nikāmato na sahajaṃ malinatvamupeyuṣī | vahasi kiṃ ghanarāgakadarthitāṃ mama matiṃ prati karkaśamāśayam || 55 || anvaya-ayi svāmin ! (iyam) nikāmataḥ kuṭilatām na jagāma sahajam malinatvam ca na upeyuṣī | tarhi ghanarāgakadarthitām mama matim prati karkaśām āśayam kim vahasi ? | atha gatā pariṇāmadaśāmiti tyajasi cenmama mugdhatamāṃ matim | kimaparaṃ ghanamohavimūrchitā prathayatāṃ tava nirdayatāmiyam || 56 || anvaya-atha iyam pariṇāmadaśām gatā iti cet mama mugdhatamām matim tyajasi ? tarhi aparam kim (vacmi) ghanamohavimūrchitā iyam tava nirdayatām prathayatām | idamanaṅgajanaṅgamasaṅgamabhramadamandamalaṃ capalaṃ manaḥ | amṛtakumbhakara dyutaraṅgiṇīdhara sudhākaraśekhara śodhaya || 57 || anvaya-he amṛtakumbhakara ! he dyutaraṅgiṇīdhara !! he sudhākaraśekhara !!! idam anaṅgajanaṅgamasaṅgamabhramadamandamalam (mama) capalam manaḥ śodhaya | bhava marubhramakhedakadarthitaṃ suviṣamaistṛṣitaṃ viṣayoṣmabhiḥ | madayate hṛdayaṃ mama nirbharaṃ bhava bhavaccaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtam || 58 || anvaya-he bhava ! bhavamarubhramakhedakadarthitam suviṣamaiḥ viṣayoṣmabhiḥ tṛṣitam mama hṛdayam (karmabhūtam) nirbharam bhavaccaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtam (kartṛ) madayate | viṣayapannagapāśavaśīkṛtaṃ bhavamahārṇavamagnamanīśvaram | bahalamoha-mahopalapīḍitaṃ hara samuddhara māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 59 || anvaya-he hara ! viṣayapannagapāśavaśīkṛtam bhavamahārṇavamagnam anīśvaram bahalamohamahopalapīḍitam mām śaraṇāgatam samuddhara | yamabhaṭairhviyamāṇamayantraṇairaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ caraṇau śritam | ghanaghṛṇāmṛtanirbharayā dṛśā madana-mardana māmavalokaya || 60 || anvaya-he madana-mardana ! ayantraṇaiḥ yamabhaṭaiḥ hriyamāṇam aśaraṇam caraṇau śaraṇam śritam mām ghanaghṛṇāmṛtanirbharayā dṛśā avalokaya | abhayaghoṣamiṣonmiṣitā'mṛtadravamabandhyadhṛtasmitacandrakam | vadanacandramasaṃ tava paśyato mama kadā nu tamaḥ śabhameṣyati || 61 || anvaya-ayi madana-mardana ! abhayaghoṣamiṣonmiṣitāmṛtadravam avandhyadhṛtasmitacandrikam tava vadanacandramasam paśyataḥ mama tamaḥ kadā nu śamam eṣyati ? | prabalatāpakadarthitavigrahaṃ dvijapatiṃ paripālayituṃ śiśum | vahasi kiṃ na vibho hṛdaye dayāṃ śirasi nirjaranirjhariṇīmiva || 62 || anvaya-he vibho ! prabalatāpakadarthitavigraham śiśum dvijapatim paripālayitum śirasi nirjaranirjhariṇīm iva hṛdaye dayām kim na vahasi ? | praṇatatāpavipatkṣapaṇakṣamāṃ dalitasantatasantamasa-sthitim | hṛdi nidhehi dayāmamṛtasrutaṃ hariṇaketukalāmiva mūrdhani || 63 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! praṇatatāpavipatkṣapaṇakṣamām dalitasantatasantamasasthitim amṛtasrutam dayām mūrdhani hariṇaketukalām iva hṛdi nidhehi | abhimatādhikasiddhividhāyinīṃ bhavadavacchidamavyabhicāriṇīm | vaha vibho hṛdaye dayitāṃ dayāṃ vapuṣi bhūdhararājasutāmiva || 64 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! abhimatādhikasiddhividhāyinīm bhavadavacchidam avyabhicāriṇīm dayitām dayām vapuṣi bhūdhararājasutām iva hṛdaye vaha | cintāmaṇiḥ sphaṭikajātiracetano'pi kalpadrumaḥ kaṭhinakāṣṭhavinirmito'pi | tiryagdaśāmapi gatā kila kāmadhenu- rbhāgyairabhīṣṭaphaladā kṛtināṃ bhavanti || 65 || tvaṃ tu prabho tribhuvanaikamaheśvaro'pi paryāptaśaktirapi pūrṇakṛpārṇavo'pi | ākrandato'pi karuṇaṃ vidhivañcitasya tyaktādarosi mama darśanamātrake'pi || 66 || (yugmam) anvaya-sphaṭikajātiḥ cintāmaṇiḥ acetanaḥ api kalpadrumaḥ kaṭhinakāṣṭhavinirmitaḥ api kāmadhenuḥ ca tiryagdaśām gatā api (ete) kṛtinām bhāgyaiḥ abhīṣṭaphaladā bhavanti | he prabho ! tvam tu tribhuvanaikamaheśvaraḥ api paryāptaśaktiḥ api pūrṇakṛpārṇavaḥ api (san) karuṇam ākrandataḥ api vidhivañcitasya mama darśanamātrake api tyaktādaraḥ asi | ciraṃ dvāropānte sthitamavasarodvīkṣaṇadhiyā tiraskāraḥ soḍhaḥ kupitamukharadvāḥsthavihitaḥ | mukhaṃ dīnaṃ kṛtvā vibhavalavagarvāndhitadṛśāṃ kadīśānāmagre ka iva na visoḍhaḥ paribhavaḥ || 67 || parimlāno mānastanurapi tanustāmyatitamāṃ mano mohāvarte bhramati dhṛtirastaṃ vrajati ca | kathāpi kleśānāmavatarati nocchedapadavīṃ davīyasyāmasyāṃ bhavabhuvi mudhā dhāvati matiḥ || 68 || tadevaṃ durvāravyasanaśatasaṃpātaviṣamaṃ viśanneṣa svāminnahaha sumahanmohagahanam | avindannāśvāsakṣamamaparamāpannasuhṛdaṃ jano'vajñāpātraṃ bhavati karuṇābdherna bhavataḥ || 69 || (tilakam) anvaya-(asmābhiḥ) avasarodvīkṣaṇadhiyā vibhavalavagarvāndhitadṛśām kadīśānām dvāropānte ciram sthitam (tatraiva) kupitamukharadvāḥsthavihitaḥ tiraskāraḥ soḍhaḥ | (tadevam asmābhiḥ) kadīśānām agre dīnaṃ mukham kṛtvā ka iva paribhavaḥ na visoḍhaḥ ? he vibho ! (mama) mānaḥ parimlānaḥ tanuḥ api tanuḥ tāmyatitamām manaḥ mohāvarte bhramati dhṛtiḥ ca astaṃ vrajati kleśānām kathā api ucchedapadavīm na avatarati matiḥ asyām davīyasyām bhavabhuvi mudhā dhāvati | ahaha ! he svāmin ! tat evam durvāravyasanaśatasaṃpātaviṣamam sumahanmohagahanam viśan (ata-eva) āśvāsakṣamam aparam (vibhoranyaṃ nāthaṃ bāndhavaṃ vā) āpannasuhṛdam avindan eṣaḥ (mallakṣaṇaḥ) janaḥ karuṇābdheḥ bhavataḥ avajñāpātram na bhavati (avajñāpātraṃ bhavituṃ nā'rhati) | kadaryāṇāmagre taralanalinīpallavatala- pralīnaprāleyapracalakamalā-mūḍhamanasām | adabhrabhrū bhaṅgaprabhavamavamānaṃ hatadhiyaḥ sahante hanteha draviṇakaṇatṛṣṇāndhitadṛśaḥ || 70 || ahaṃ tu pratyagraprabhucaraṇarājīvarajasā pavitraṃ mūrdhānaṃ dadhadadhikabhaktigrahagurum | bhrukuṃsatvaṃ bibhratpramadabharasandarbharabhasā- dbhajeyaṃ bhūteśabhrukuṭighaṭanābhājanabhuvam || 71 || (yugmam) anvaya-hana ! iha draviṇakaṇatṛṣṇāndhitadṛśaḥ hatadhiyaḥ taralanalinīpallavatalapralīnaprāleyapracalakamalāmūḍhamanasām kadaryāṇām agre adabhrabhrūbhaṅgaprabhavam avamānam sahante | aham tu pratyagraprabhucaraṇarājīvarajasā pavitram adhikabhaktigrahagurum mūrdhānaṃ dadhat pramadabharasandarbharabhasāt bhrukuṃsatvam bibhrat bhūteśabhrukuṭighaṭanābhājanabhuvam bhajeyam | surasrotaḥsvatyāstaṭaviṭapipuṣpaughasurabhau girigrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharasrotasi jale | śramakṣāmairaṅgairagaṇitabhavakleśavipadāṃ kadā syānnastṛptirharacaraṇasevāsukharasaiḥ || 72 || anvaya-taṭaviṭapipuṣpaughasurabhau girigrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharasrotasi surasrotasvatyāḥ jale śramakṣāmaiḥ aṅgaiḥ (upalakṣitānām ata-eva) agaṇitabhavakleśavipadām naḥ haracaraṇasevāsukharasaiḥ tṛptiḥ kadā syāt ? amandānandānāṃ daladalaghusantāpavipadāṃ padāmbhojadvandvaṃ śirasi dadhatāminduśirasaḥ | kadā naḥ kālindīsalilaśabalairambarasari- ttaraṅgairaṅgārībhavati bhavabandhendhanacayaḥ || 73 || anvaya-induśirasaḥ padāmbhojadvandvam śirasi dadhatām (ata-eva) amandānandānām daladalaghusantāpavipadām naḥ bhavabandhendhanacayaḥ kālindīsalilaśabalaiḥ ambarasarittaraṅgaiḥ kadā aṅgārībhavati ? sāndrānandastimitakaraṇaḥ puṇyanaipuṇyabhāgī bhāgīrathyāstaṭaviṭapinaḥ kvāpi mūle nilīnaḥ | sarvākāraṃ giripatisutākāntamekaṃ prapannaḥ svātmārāmaḥ śamasukhasudhāsvādamabhyeti dhanyaḥ || 74 || anvaya-sarvākāram ekam giripatisutākāntam prapannaḥ (ata-eva) sāndrānandastimitakaraṇaḥ puṇyanaipuṇyabhāgī dhanyaḥ svātmārāmaḥ bhāgīrathyāḥ taṭaviṭapinaḥ kvāpi mūle nilīnaḥ (san) śamasukhasudhāsvādam abhyeti | abhijanaguṇakhyātiprajñābhimānabharoddhurāṃ ka iva sadasi prahvīkarttuṃ kṣameta śirodharām | vidadhati muhurhelākhelaṃ bhavatyavadhīraṇaṃ bhramayitumamī yuktā na syuryadīndriyavairiṇaḥ || 75 || anvaya-bhoḥ svāmin ! bhavati muhuḥ helākhelam avadhīraṇam vidadhati (sati) amī indriyavairiṇaḥ (janam) bhramayitum yadi na yuktāḥ syuḥ tarhi kaḥ iva (pumān) sadasi abhijanaguṇakhyātiprajñā'bhimānabharoddhurām śirodharām prahvīkartum kṣameta ? na kopītyarthaḥ | mānaḥ kasya na vallabhaḥ khalamukhaprekṣitvaduḥsthā sthitiḥ kasya prītikarī trapābharanataṃ kasmai śiro rocate | kintu svāmini sā'valepahṛdaye dāsīkṛtāḥ śatrubhiḥ kṣudrānadyataneśvarāndhanamadakṣīvānniṣevāmahe || 76 || anvaya-mānaḥ kasya vallabhaḥ na (bhavati ?) khalamukhaprekṣitvaduḥsthā sthitiḥ kasya prītikarī (bhavati ?) [yācñāvaśāt] trapābharanatam śiraḥ kasmai rocate ? kintu svāmini sāvalepahṛdaye (sati) śatrubhiḥ (āntaraiḥ kāmādibhiḥ) dāsīkṛtāḥ vayam dhanamadakṣīvān adyataneśvarān kṣudrān niṣevāmahe | stabdhā dvāri yadāsmahe kṣitibhujāṃ nirbhartsitā vetribhi-ryadgarvāndhanarendravallabhadurudgārairvidahyāmahe | yanmithyāstutipātakairbhagavatīṃ vācaṃ tiraskurmahe tatsarvaṃ tava vakravaktravalanāmātrasya visphūrjitam || 77 || p. 261) anvaya-kṣitibhujām dvāri vetribhiḥ nirbhartsitāḥ (santaḥ) vayam yat stabdhāḥ āsmahe yacca garvāndhanarendravallabhadurudgāraiḥ vidahyāmahe (kunṛpatīnām) mithyāstutipātakaiḥ bhagavatīm vācam tiraskurmahe hi vibho ! tat sarvam tava vakravaktravalanāmātrasya visphūrjitam (asti) | dṛṣṭvā pāṭalagaṇḍalekhamaruṇodvāṣpekṣaṇaṃ prasphurad- bimboṣṭhaṃ prathamāparādhakupitaṃ vaktraṃ kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ | yatsaprema savismayaṃ savinayaṃ sāpatrapaṃ saspṛhaṃ satrāsaṃ ca mano'bhavattadadhunā śrāntaṃ ca śāntaṃ ca naḥ || 78 || anvaya-pāṭalagaṇḍalekham aruṇodvāṣpekṣaṇam prasphuradbimboṣṭham prathamāparādhakupitam kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ vaktram dṛṣṭvā naḥ (asmākam) manaḥ yat saprema savismayam savinayam sāpatrapam saspṛham satrāsam ca abhavat tat (eva) adhunā (śrīśivabhaktirasāmṛtena siktam sat) śrāntam ca śāntam ca (jātam) | yatkharvīkriyate sukhaṃ viṣayajaṃ tvadbhāvanājanmanā hlādena kṣaṇikaṃ sthireṇa mahatā svalpaṃ kimatrādbhutam | taccitraṃ bhavaduḥkhajaṃ bhavadanudhyānapramodāśruṇā bāṣpāmbu dhruvamadhruveṇa sumahatsūkṣmeṇa yadbhidyate || 79 || anvaya-he vibho ! kṣaṇikam svalpam viṣayajam sukham sthireṇa mahatā tvadbhāvanājanmanā hlādena yat kharvīkriyate atra kim adbhutam ? na kiṃcidityarthaḥ kintu adhruveṇa (kṣaṇikena) sūkṣmeṇa ca bhavadanudhyānapramodāśruṇā yat dhruvaṃ sumahat ca bhavaduḥkhajam vāṣpāmbu bhidyate tat citram ! ajñānāndhamabāndhavaṃ kavalitaṃ rakṣobhirakṣābhidhaiḥ kṣiptaṃ mohamahāndhakūpakuhare durhṛdbhirābhyantaraiḥ | krandantaṃ śaraṇāgataṃ gatadhṛtiṃ sarvāpadāmāspadaṃ māmāmuñca maheśa peśaladṛśā satrāsaprāśvāsaya || 80 || anvaya-he maheśa ! ajñānāndham abāndhavam akṣābhidhaiḥ (indriyanāmakaiḥ) rakṣobhiḥ kavalitaṃ āntaraiḥ durhṛdbhiḥ mohamahāndhakūpakuhare kṣiptam krandantam gatadhṛtim sarvāpadām āspadam mā (mām) śaraṇāgatam mā muñca | satrāsam (mām) peśaladṛśā āśvāsaya | yadviśvoddharaṇakṣamā'pyaśaraṇatrāṇaikaśīlāpi te māmārttaṃ dṛgupekṣate sa mahimā duṣṭasya me karmmaṇaḥ | devyāṃ divyamṛtaiḥ payodharadhṛtaiḥ pṛthvīṃ pṛṇatyāṃ [stṛṇantyām] kaṇā dvitrāścenna mukhe patanti śikhinaḥ kiṃ vācyametaddivaḥ || 81 || anvaya-he vibho ! viśvoddharaṇakṣamā api aśaraṇatrāṇaikaśīlā api te dṛk mām ārttam yat upekṣate saḥ mahimā me duṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ (asti) (yuktaṃ caitat-) payodharadhṛtaiḥ amṛtaiḥ pṛthvīm pṛṇatyām devyām divi dvitrāḥ kaṇāḥ śikhinaḥ mukhe cenna patanti tarhi etat divaḥ kim vācyam ? śubhraṃ bibhrattaruṇakaruṇā''krāntamaśrāntamantaḥ svāntaṃ śāntapraṇatajanatā-kleśaleśapraveśam | prāṇatrāṇapraṇayakṛpaṇaprākṛtaprāṇivarga- vyāpattāpakṣapaṇanipuṇāṃ muñca caṇḍīśa vāṇīm || 82 || anvaya-ayi caṇḍīśa ! antaḥ aśrāntam taruṇakaruṇākrāntam śāntapraṇatajanatākleśaleśapraveśam śubham svāntam bibhrat (tvam) prāṇatrāṇapraṇayakṛpaṇaprākṛtaprāṇivargavyāpattāpakṣapaṇanipuṇām vāṇīm muñca | adabhraśvabhreyaṃ bhavasaraṇirātaṅkabahulā galadbodhajyotsnā niravadhirasau moharajanī [mohajananī]| nayantyete śāntiṃ viṣamaviṣayotpātamarutaḥ pradīpaṃ prajñākhyaṃ pratidiśa dṛśaṃ kleśaśamanīm || 83 || anvaya-ātaṅkabahulā iyam bhavasaraṇiḥ adabhraśvabhrā (asti) asau niravadhiḥ moharajanī galadbodhajyotsnā (asti) | ete viṣamaviṣayotpātamarutaḥ prajñākhyam pradīpam śāntim nayanti (ataḥ) he vibho ! kleśaśamanīm dṛśam pratidiśa | śarīraṃ nīrogaṃ navamapi vayaḥ saṃskṛtimatī matirvandyā jātiḥ prabhurapi bhavān bhaktisulabhaḥ | itīyaṃ sāmagrī sukṛtaśatalabhyā vighaṭate na yāvattāvanme śṛṇu karuṇamākranditamidam || 84 || anvaya-nīrogam śarīram navam api vayaḥ saṃskṛtimatī matiḥ vandyā jātiḥ bhaktisulabhaḥ bhavān api prabhuḥ iti iyam sukṛtaśatalabhyā sāmagrī yāvat na vighaṭate tāvat (eva) he vibho ! idam me karuṇam ākranditam śṛṇu | jayanti kṛtinaḥ kaveramṛtasārasiktākṣarā vikasvaraśaratsudhākarakarānukāritviṣaḥ | purāripadapaṅkajastavapavitracitrakramāḥ samunmiṣitamālatīmukulakomalāḥ sūktayaḥ || 85 || anvaya-purāripadapaṅkajastavapavitracitrakramāḥ amṛtasārasiktākṣarāḥ vikasvaraśaratsudhākarakarānukāritviṣaḥ samunmiṣitamālatīmukulakomalāḥ kṛtinaḥ kaveḥ sūktayaḥ jayanti | śivastavakṛto madhau malayavāyuvellallatā-galanmadhumadonmadabhramarapuñjaguñjacchalāt | nadanmadanaśiñjinījhaṇitabhītasīmanti- nībhujākalitakandharā adhivasanti līlāvanam || 86 || anvaya-śivastavakṛtaḥ [śrīparameśvarastutikartāraḥ śrotāraśca sahṛdayāḥ ] madhau nadanmadanaśiñjinījhaṇitabhītasīmantinībhujākalitakandharāḥ (santaḥ) malayavāyuvellallatāgalanmadhumadonmadabhramarapuñjaguñjacchalāt līlāvanam adhivasanti | adūrabahiraṅganopavanajātacūtāvalī- vilīnakalakokilākalitakākalīkūjitaiḥ | valanmalayamārutapracaladullasanmallikā- vikāsikusumaskhaladbhramaramaṇḍalī-guñjitaiḥ || 87 || nigūḍhatimighaṭṭanasphuritadīrghikāsaṃbhrama- trasatkamalakoṭarasthitamarāla-bālasvanaiḥ | raṭatpaṭahajhallarīmurajatūryabherīgaṇa- praṇādamukharībhavadbhavana-barhikekāravaiḥ || 88 || sudhāmadhuravāruṇīrasakaṣāyakaṇṭhodbhava- nnavaśrutirasāyanapraguṇagāyanīgītakaiḥ | pravīṇaparivādakoditavibhāsarāgasvara- kramānugatavallakīvikacakīcaka-prakvaṇaiḥ || 89 || prabhātaguṇavarṇanapravaṇabandivṛndastuti- prabuddhaśukasārikākalahakelikolāhalaiḥ | bahirviharadaṅganāraṇitaratnakāñcīguṇa- kvaṇatkanakakiṅkiṇījhaṇajhaṇāravāḍambaraiḥ || 90 || khurakṣatavasundharoddhuraturaṅgaheṣonmiṣa- tprabodhadhutakandharadviradakaṇṭhaghaṇṭāravaiḥ | smarā'lasavilāsinīstanabharoparuddhorasa- styajanti śayanaṃ śanairuṣasi śaṃbhuśaṃsājuṣaḥ || 91 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-śambhuśaṃsājuṣaḥ (śrīparameśvarastutikartāraḥ kavayaḥ śrotāraśca sahṛdayāḥ) smarālasavilāsinīstanabharoparuddhorasaḥ santah uṣasi adūrabahiraṅganopavanajātacūtāvalīvilīnakalakokilākalitakākalīkūjitaiḥ valanmalayamārutapracaladullasanmallikā-vikāsi-kusuma-skhaladbhramaramaṇḍalīguñjitaiḥ tathā- nigūḍhatimi-ghaṭṭanasphuritadīrghikāsambhramatrasatkamalakoṭarasthitamarāla-bālasvanaiḥ raṭatpaṭahajhallarīmurajatūryabherīgaṇapraṇādamukharībhavadbhavanabarhike-kāravaiḥ sudhāmadhuravāruṇīrasakaṣāyakaṇṭhodbhavannavaśrutirasāyanapraguṇa-gāyanīgītakaiḥ pravīṇaparivādakoditavibhāsarāgasvarakramānugatavallakīvikacakīcaka-prakvaṇaiḥ prabhātaguṇavarṇanapravaṇabandivṛndastutiprabuddhaśukaśārikākalahakeli-kolāhalaiḥ bahirviharadaṅganāraṇitaratnakāñcīguṇakvaṇatkanakakiṅkiṇījhaṇajhaṇā-ravārambaraiḥ khurakṣatavasundharoddhuraturaṅgaheṣonmiṣatprabodhadhutakandharadvirada-kaṇṭhaghaṇṭāravaiḥ śanaiḥ śayanam (nidrārasam) tyajanti | iti śrī premamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau karuṇākrandanaṃ nāma daśamaṃ stotram ekādaśaṃ stotram dhanyo'smi samyagamṛtaṃ kimapi sravantī sañjīvanaṃ bhagavatī vidadhāti yasya | sneha-snutastanayugā jananīva jīva- rakṣārthamārttividhurasya mamoktidevī || 1 || anvaya-(śiśoḥ) jīvarakṣārtham kimapi amṛtam sravantī snehasnutastanayugā jananī iva kimapi samyak amṛtam sravantī bhagavatī uktidevī ārttividhurasya yasya mama sañjīvanam vidadhāti (āpyāyanam karoti) [so'ham] dhanyaḥ asmi | dhanyo'smi duḥsahavipatpatitasya yasya vāṇīdhṛtonnatirapuṇyakṛtāmabhūmiḥ | kalyāṇinī sumanasāmupasevanīyā saumeravīva padavī na davīyasīyam || 2 || anvaya-duḥsahavipatpatitasya dhṛtonnatiḥ apuṇyakṛtām abhūmiḥ (agamyā) kalyāṇinī [kalyāṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ tanmayī kanakamayatvāt sumeroḥ] sumanasām upasevanīyā saumeravī [sumerugirisambandhinī] padavī iva (saraṇiriva) iyam-dhṛtonnatiḥ apuṇyakṛtām abhūmiḥ (aprāpyā) kalyāṇinī (samastamaṅgalavatī) sumanasām upasevanīyā vāṇī duḥsahavipatpatitasya yasya (mama) davīyasī (atiśayena dūrasthitā) na (bhavati kintu nikaṭasthitaiva [svamukha eva tatsthānāt ]) [so'ham] dhanyaḥ asmi | dhanyo'smi mohatimirāndhadṛśo'pi yasya sānugraheṇa vidhinā parikalpitā me | valgusvanā guṇavatī dhṛtavakrabhaṅgi- rārādhanāya giriśasya sarasvatīyam || 3 || anvaya-yathā timirāndhadṛśaḥ puruṣasya sānugraheṇa vidhinā valgusvanā (madhurasvanā) guṇavatī (tantrīyuktā) dhṛtavakrabhaṅgiḥ (kuṭilā) ca sarasvatī (vīṇā) giriśasya ārādhanāya kriyate tathā- (mayi) sānugraheṇa vidhinā mohatimirāndhadṛśaḥ api yasya me giriśasya ārādhanāya iyam valgusvanā guṇavatī dhṛtavakrabhaṅgiḥ sarasvatī (vāṇī) parikalpitā (so'ham) dhanyaḥ asmi | sañjīvanauṣadhirabaimi navā bhavāgni- bhasmīkṛtasya vidhinā mama nirmiteyam | vāṇī śivaikaviṣayābhinavoḍhagaurī- dṛṣṭicchaṭeva cakitā makaradhvajasya || 4 || anvaya-(aham iti) avaimi bhavāgnibhasmīkṛtasya makaradhvajasya navā sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ śivaikaviṣayā cakitā abhinavoḍhagaurīdṛṣṭicchaṭā iva- vidhinā iyam śivaikaviṣayā vāṇī bhavāgnibhasmīkṛtasya mama navā sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ nirmitā | jāne kathañciduditā mama śokavahni- taptātskhalanmṛdupadā hṛdayādiyaṃ gauḥ | cetaḥ pravekṣyati śanaiḥ karuṇāmṛtaugha- niḥṣyandaśītamapi śītamayūkhamauleḥ || 5 || anvaya- [yathā gauḥ [dhenuḥ |] vahnitaptāt sthānāt uditā skhalanmṛdupadā (satī) śanaiḥ amṛtaughaniḥṣyandaśītam [jalapravāhaśītalam |] āspadam praviśati tathā-] śokavahnitaptāt mama hṛdayāt kathañcit udita [utpannā utthitā ca] skhalanmṛdupadā iyam gauḥ (mama vāṇī) karuṇāmṛtaughaniḥṣyandaśītam śītamayūkhamauleḥ cetaḥ api śanaiḥ pravekṣyati (iti aham) jāne | yaccāṭucāpalamalaṅghyabhavabhramo'haṃ mohaṃ vahanniha muhurmuhurācarāmi | tatra spṛhāvahamahāryamahāryaputrī- bhartuḥ parārdhyamaparādhyati saukumāryam || 6 || anvaya-moham vahan alaṅghyabhavabhramaḥ iha (jagati) muhurmuhuḥ yat cāṭucāpalam ācarāmi tatra (cāṭucāpalakaraṇe) ahāryaputrībhartuḥ (girijāpateḥ) ahāryam spṛhāvaham parārdhyam saukumāryam eva aparādhyati | yo mūrdhani dhvanadanargalanirjharaugha- jhāṅkāriṇīmamaranirjhariṇīṃ dadhānaḥ | gṛhṇāti bhaktajanataḥ kalaśābhiṣekaṃ kastaṃ na vijñapayituṃ vibhumutsahet || 7 || anvaya-yaḥ (vibhuḥ) śirasi dhvanadanargalanirjharaughajhāṅkāriṇīm amaranirjhariṇīm dadhānaḥ (san api) bhaktajanataḥ kalaśābhiṣekam gṛhṇāti tam (dayālu-śiromaṇim) vibhum vijñapayitum (nijāvasthāṃ nivedayitum) kaḥ na utsaheta ? (api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ) | dagdhosmi tāvadamunā damunā mamā'nta- ryaḥ prajjvalatyaghanidāghanidānajanmā | muktasya me pratibhayātibhayākulasya vāṇī kathaṃ vigalato galato'bhyudeti || 8 || anvaya-yaḥ aghanidāghanidānajanmā damunā (agniḥ) mama antaḥ prajjvalati amunā tāvat (prāthamye) aham dagdhaḥ asmi ataḥ pratibhayā muktasya atibhayākulasya vigalataḥ (patataḥ) me galataḥ vāṇī katham abhyudeti ? krandāmyataḥ kimapi nāma pinākapāṇe tīvrārttinistaraṇakāraṇa kātaro'ham | mohāṭavīvikaṭasaṅkaṭa-saṃsthitasya tanme'vadhāraya śivāya śivāturasya || 9 || anvaya-ayi pinākapāṇe ! he tīvrārttinistaraṇakāraṇa !! ataḥ (pūrvoktakāraṇāt) kātaraḥ aham kim api (uccāvacam) krandāmi ayi śiva ! mohāṭavīvikaṭasaṅkaṭasaṃsthitasya me śivāya tat (vilapitam) avadhāraya | ākrandamindudhara dhāraya deva karṇe kastvatparaḥ paramakāraṇa karṇadhāraḥ | mūrdhnā vahannuḍupakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍapuṇyaṃ kaṃ kaṃ na tārayasi saṃsṛtisāgarādyaḥ || 10 || anvaya-he indudhara ! he deva !! (mama) ākrandam karṇe dhāraya (śṛṇuṣvetyarthaḥ) ayi paramakāraṇa ! tvatparaḥ karṇadhāraḥ kaḥ (asti ?) yaḥ uḍupakhaṇḍam mūrdhnā vahan saṃsṛtisāgarāt kam kam akhaṇḍapuṇyam na tārayasi ? asmādṛśairaśucibhiścaṭucāpalāni kḷptānyavaimi na manastava nandayanti | āvarjanāya vihitānyapi candramaule kauleyakasya laḍitāni kimādriyante || 11 || -------------- bahuvidhaparibhrāmyanmāyātaraṅgaśatākulād- bhavajalanidheḥ ko vā trādo samāsti sudustarāt | taraṇimuḍupaṃ rakṣannityaṃ vilocanagocare sa bhavati vibhuryasya svāmī kṛpaikasudhāmbudhiḥ || kathaṃ na loke parihāsyatāmahaṃ vrajāmyatīvārttikadarthitāśayaḥ | bhavāmbudhiṃ tarttumakarṇadhārakaṃ jaḍo yato yāmyuḍupārdhadhāriṇam || -------------- anvaya-ayi candramaule ! asmādṛśaiḥ aśucibhiḥ kḷptāni caṭucāpalāni tava manaḥ na nandayanti (iti aham) avaimi (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) āvarjanāya vihitāni api kauleyakasya (śunaḥ) laḍitāni (janaiḥ) kim ādriyante ? (nādriyante ityarthaḥ) | yadvā na mugdhacaritānyapi na prasāda- mutpādayanti bhavataḥ karuṇārṇavasya | svāmindaratpuravihāraparasya kiṃ na ceto haranti tava bālakavalgitāni || 12 || anvaya-yat vā he svāmin ! mugdhacaritāni api bhavataḥ karuṇārṇavasya prasādam na utpādayanti iti na (kintu utpādayantyeva) tathā hi- he vibho ! daratpuravihāraparasya (taddeśīyabālakaiḥ saha krīḍāparasya) tava bālakavalgitāni kim cetaḥ na haranti ? (harantyevetyarthaḥ) | dīnairvimugdhavacanairasamañjasārthair- yadvaddravanti hṛdayāni dayānidhīnām | tadvanna dṛṣṭasabhasapratibhapragalbha-sandarbhagarbharacanāñcitavākprapañcaiḥ || 13 || anvaya-dīnaiḥ asamañjasārthaiḥ vimugdhavacanaiḥ yadvat dayānidhīnām hṛdayāni dravanti tadvat dṛṣṭasabhasapratibha-pragalbha-sandarbhagarbharacanāñcitavākprapañcaiḥ na dravanti | dugdhābdhido'pi payasaḥ pṛṣataṃ vṛṇoṣi dīpaṃ tridhāmanayano'pyurarīkaroṣi | vācāṃ prasūtirapi mugdhavacaḥ śṛṇoṣi kiṃ kiṃ karoṣi na vinītajanānurodhāt || 14 || anvaya-he vibho ! dugdhābdhidaḥ api tvam (pūjāsamaye bhaktajanena vitīrṇam) payasaḥ pṛṣatam vṛṇoṣi tridhāmanayanaḥ api dīpam urarīkaroṣi vācām (brāhmī-vāṇīnām) prasūtiḥ api mugdhavacaḥ śṛṇoṣi | (ayi dayālo !) (tvam) vinītajanānurodhāt kim kim na karoṣi ? yatsatyavatyapi jagadviditā'nasūyā vāṇī mameyamidameva hi deva citram | atyadbhutaṃ punaridaṃ yadarundhatīyaṃ tvāmārirādhayiṣurevamudīritā'pi || 15 || anvaya - he deva ! jagadviditā satyavatī api yad iyam mama vāṇī anasūyā (bhavati) idam eva citram ? (āścaryam) evam udīritā api (tvām) arundhatī (aprāptavatī satī) iyam yat tvām eva ārirādhayiṣuḥ (asti) tat punaḥ atyadbhutam ! (atyāścaryam) | ------------- gaṅgādharo'pi vṛṇuṣe payaseo'bhiṣekaṃ gṛhṇāsi cārghya kaṇikāḥ svayamapyanarghyaḥ | jyotiḥ paraṃ tvamasi dīpamurīkaroṣi kiṃ kiṃ karoṣi na vinītajanānurodhāt || ------------- sve dhāmni me hṛdi kṛtasthitimuktidevīṃ kṛtvā praveśamanayaḥ svayamunmukhatvam | dhārādhirūḍhavirahavyathitāmidānī- mādhāya dhairyamavadhārayasītyayuktam || 16 || anvaya-he svāmin ! sve dhāmni me hṛdi praveśam kṛtvā (tatraiva) kṛtasthitim (mama) uktidevīm svayam eva (tvam) unmukhatvam anayaḥ | (tvaṃ punaḥ tasyāḥ) dhairyam ādhāya idānīm dhārādhirūḍhavirahavyathitām (tām) yat (ittham) avadhārayasi tat iti ayuktam | ekā tvameva bhavitāsi mama priyeti dattaṃ varaṃ smarasi cedgirirājaputryāḥ | premṇā bibharṣi kathamambarasindhumindu- lekhāṃ ca mūrdhni hṛdaye dayitāṃ dayāṃ ca || 17 || anvaya-he aparṇe ! tvam eva ekā mama priyā bhavitāsi iti dattam varam girirājaputryāḥ smarasi cet tarhi he svāmin ! (tvam) premṇā ambarasindhum indulekhām ca mūrdhni dayitām dayāṃ ca hṛdi katham bibharṣi ? etāṃ nisargasaralāmabhijātamugdhā- maddhā'vadhīrayasi dhīragabhīramānī | jānāsi kiṃ na śataśo natasāntvaneṣu yadvṛddhayā karuṇayā narinartito'si || 18 || anvaya-addhā he vibho ! dhīragabhīramānī (tvam) nisargasaralām abhijātamugdhām etām (mama stutim) avadhīrayasi tatkiṃ na jānāsi ? yat śataśaḥ natasāntvaneṣu vṛddhayā karuṇayā (jaratyā) narinarttitaḥ asi ? prastauti nistrapatayārttikadarthiteyaṃ cāṭūni karttumapi maugdhyavisaṃsthulāni | kātyāyanīvacanadurlalitasya tāni muktopamāni na manastava nandayanti || 19 || anvaya-he svāmin ! ārttikadarthitā (kena kena prakāreṇāhaṃ nāthasya priyatamā syāmityādhinā pīḍitā) iyam (mama vāṇī) nistrapatayā magdhyavisaṃthulāni cāṭūni api kartum prastauti kintu muktopamāni tāni (madīyavāṇyāḥ cāṭūni) kātyāyanīvacanadurlalitasya tava manaḥ na nandayanti | asyāmasahyavirahajvarakātarāyāṃ prītirna te yadi paraṃ niravagrahasya | sarvāntarārttidalanāya dṛḍhā pratijñā vijñātatattva kathamīśvara vismṛtā te || 20 || anvaya-he vijñātatatva ! he īśvara !! niravagrahasya (niraṅkuśasya) tava prītiḥ param [kevalam] asahyavirahajvarakātarāyām asyām (mama stutau) yadi na (bhavati) tarhi he vibho ! sarvāntarārtidalanāya dṛḍhā pratijñā te katham vismṛtā ? satyaṃ kalāṃ vahasi bibhradumāṃ yadardhe dhatse dayāṃ hṛdi yayārthiṣu nartayantyā | nīto'si nīlagala nīlagalatvameva madvāci sāci tu mukhaṃ kuruṣe ruṣeva || 21 || anvaya-he nīlagala ! (tvam) satyam kalām vahasi ! yat ardhe (śarīrārdhe) umām bibhrat tām dayām hṛdi dhatse yayā (dayayā) arthiṣu (tvām) nartayantyā tvam nīlagalatvam eva nītaḥ asi kintu he prabho ! (tvam) madvāci tu ruṣā iva sāci mukham kuruṣe | gṛhṇāsi mūrdhani jalairdhavalairvilolai- rudvelitāṃ nijapadaskhalitāṃ dyusindhum | etāmananyagatimujjhasi sādhuvṛttāṃ vācaṃ svatantracaritasya kimucyate te || 22 || anvaya-he svāmin ! dhavalaiḥ vilolaiḥ jalaiḥ udvelitām nijapadaskhalitām dyusindhum mūrdhani gṛhṇāsi ananyagatim sādhuvṛttām etām (mama) vācam ujjhasi (ataḥ) svatantracaritasya te kim ucyate ? kiṃ bhūyasā yadi na te hṛdayaṅgameya- masyā gṛhe vasasi kiṃ hṛdaye madīye | sārdhaṃ priyeṇa vasanaṃ tadupekṣaṇaṃ ca duḥkhāvahaṃ hi maraṇādapi māninīnām || 23 || anvaya-bhūyasā (bahunoktena) kim ? iyam (madīyā vāṇī) yadi te hṛdayaṅgamā na (bhavati), tarhi asyā gṛhe madīye hṛdaye kim vasasi ? hi-priyeṇa sārdham vasanam tadupekṣaṇam ca māninīnām maraṇāt api duḥkhāvaham (bhavati) | mātaḥ sarasvati badhāna dhṛtiṃ tvadīyāṃ vijñaptimārttividhurāṃ vibhave nivedya | devī śivā śaśikalā gaganāpagā ca kurvantyavaśyamabalājanapakṣapātam || 24 || anvaya-ayi mātaḥ sarasvati ! dhṛtim badhāna śivā devī śaśikalā gaganāpagā ca tvadīyām ārtividhurām vijñaptim vibhave (svāmine) nivedya avaśyam (eva) abalājanapakṣapātam kurvanti | eṣā nisargakuṭilā yadi candralekhā svargāpagā ca yadi nityataraṅgiteyam | devī dayārdrahṛdayā tu nagendrakanyā dhanyā kariṣyati na te nibiḍāmavajñām || 25 || anvaya-(ayi mātaḥ sarasvati !) yadi eṣā candralekhā nisargakuṭilā (bhavati) svargāpagā ca nityataraṅgitā (bhavati) tarhi dayārdrahṛdayā dhanyā devī nagendrakanyā tu te nibiḍām avajñām na kariṣyati | tvāmeva devi śaraṇīkaravāṇi vāṇi kalyāṇi sūktibhirupastuhi candramaulim | mātarnayāmi na punabhavatīmalīka- vācālabāliśavilaṅghanabhājanatvam || 26 || anvaya-he devi ! he kalyāṇi vāṇi !! (aham) tvām eva śaraṇīkaravāṇi (tvam) sūktibhiḥ candramaulim upastuhi | he mātaḥ (aham) bhavatīm alīkavācālabāliśavilaṅghanabhājanatvam [tiraskṛtibhājanatvaṃ] punaḥ na nayāmi | devi prapannavarade guṇagauri gauri yadgauriyaṃ parimitaṃ sravatīha kiñcit | tatsvāmine samucite samaye supāka- mākūtavedini nivedayituṃ prasīda || 27 || anvaya-[gauḥ (dhenuḥ) yat kiñcit parimitam kṣīram sravati tacca supākaṃ (vahninā supakvam) kṛtvā yathā ko'pi (puruṣaḥ) prabhave nivedayati tathā-] he prapannavarade ! he guṇagauri devi gauri !! iyam gauḥ (vāṇī) iha yat kiñcit parimitam sravati tat supākam samucite samaye ākūtavedini svāmine nivedayitum prasīda | svecchāvikalpitamadṛṣṭaviśiṣṭapākaṃ mātrāvihīnamidamāryajanairajuṣṭam | unmattabhāṣitamathāpi bhavatyavaśyaṃ sadbheṣajaṃ viṣamayasya bhavāmayasya || 28 || anvaya-(yadyapi) idam (mama vacanam) svecchāvikalpitam adṛṣṭaviśiṣṭapākam mātrāvihīnam āryajanaiḥ ajuṣṭam unmattabhāṣitam avaśyam bhavati athāpi (evameva sati) idam viṣamayasya bhavāmayasya sadbheṣajam bhavati | bhālānalaṃ tava yathā mukuṭasthitaiva śaknoti no śamayituṃ kila siddhasindhuḥ | tadvajjvalantamaniśaṃ hṛdi śokavahniṃ vaktre vasantyapi mamā'tra sarasvatīyam || 29 || anvaya-he svāmin ! yathā kila tava mukuṭasthitā eva siddhasindhuḥ tava bhālānalam śamayitum na śaknoti tadvat mama hṛdi aniśam jvalantam śokavahnim śamayitum atra mama vaktre vasantī api iyam mama sarasvatī (tvatkṛpāṃ vinā) na śaknoti | prākcenmayā vihitamāvilameva karma svāmin kutastvayi mamaiṣa dṛḍho'nurāgaḥ | ekāntaśuklamatha cedatiduḥsaho'yaṃ śokānalo hṛdayadāhakaraḥ kimantaḥ || 30 || anvaya-he svāmin ! cet mayā prāk (pūrvajanmani) āvilam eva karma vihitam tadā tvayi (viṣaye) mama eṣa dṛḍhaḥ anurāgaḥ kutaḥ syāt ? atha cet mayā ekāntaśuklam (eva) karma vihitam tarhi ayam atiduḥsahaḥ hṛdayadāhakaraḥ śokānalaḥ (mama) antaḥ kiṃ syāt ? | kvāpyanyajanmani vidhāya vibhoravaśya- mārādhanāmanuśayālu mano mamābhūt | no cet kathaṃ kulaguṇādipavitrameta- tsarvaṃ nṛjanma mama niṣphalameva jātam || 31 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! kvāpi anyajanmani vibhoḥ ārādhanām vidhāya mama manaḥ avaśyam (eva) anuśayālu abhūt (ityahaṃ jāne) no cet tarhi kulaguṇādipavitram (api) etat mama nṛjanma sarvaṃ niṣphalam eva katham jātam ? | mānuṣyanāvamadhigamya cirādavāpya nistārakaṃ ca karuṇābharaṇaṃ bhavantam | yasyā'bhavadbharavaśastarituṃ bhavābdhiṃ so'haṃ bruḍāmi vada kasya viḍambaneyam || 32 || anvaya-he prabho ! cirāt mānuṣyanāvam adhigamya cirāt (apārabhavārṇavāt) nistārakam karuṇābharaṇam bhavantam avāpya yasya (mama) bhavābdhim taritum bharavaśaḥ (mahān pratyayaḥ) abhavat saḥ aham yadi (tatraiva) bruḍāmi tarhi iyam viḍambanā (lokopahāsaḥ) kasya (bhavati ? iti tvaṃ) vada (arthāt tavaiva) | svāmī prasādamupakāriṣu sevakeṣu yogyeṣu sādhuṣu karoti kimatra citram | santastvabhājanajaneṣvapi nirnimittaṃ cittaṃ vahanti karuṇāmṛtasārasiktam || 33 || anvaya-svāmī upakāriṣu sevakeṣu yogyeṣu sādhuṣu (vinīteṣu bhaktajaneṣu yadi) prasādam karoti atra kim citram ? santaḥ tu abhājanajaneṣu api nirnimittam karuṇāmṛtasārasiktam cittam vahanti | tasmātsamāptasakalā'bhyudayābhyupāya- māyastacetasamasaṃbhava-bhagnavṛttam | sīdantamantakabhayādabhayārpaṇena saṃbhāvaya svayamanarthakadarthitaṃ mām || 34 || anvaya-tasmāt samāptasakalābhyudayābhyupāyam āyastacetasam asaṃbhavabhagnavṛttam antakabhayāt sīdantam anarthakadarthitam mām (varākam) abhayārpaṇena svayam sambhāvaya | tvāṃ nītimān bhajati yaḥ sa bhavatyanīti- rmuktaḥ sa yo hi bhavatā hṛdayānna muktaḥ | yaste rato'pacitaye'pacitiṃ sa naiti tattvāṃ śrito'smi bhavamasmyabhavo na kasmāt || 35 || anvaya-api nātha ! yaḥ nītimān (kāryā'kāryavicāraparo naraḥ) tvām bhajati saḥ anītiḥ (ītirahitaḥ anupadrava ityarthaḥ) bhavati tathā-yaḥ bhavatā hṛdayāt na muktaḥ saḥ hi muktaḥ bhavati yaḥ te apacitaye (pūjāyai) rataḥ saḥ apacitim (apacayam) na eti tat aham tvām bhavam śritaḥ asmi tarhi (aham) abhavaḥ kasmāt na asmi ? | svāpaḥ sacintamanaso niśi me durāpo nirdāha eva gamayāmi kadā sadāhaḥ | rakṣa tvadekavaśagaṃ śiva māmavaśyaṃ kasmādbhavasyaparuṣo mama karkaśastvam || 36 || anvaya-he vibho ! sacintamanasaḥ me niśi svāpaḥ durāpaḥ (bhavati) he bhagavan ! (bhavadanugraheṇa) aham nirdāhaḥ san sadā ahaḥ [ahāni ityarthaḥ atra jātāvekavacanam |] kadā gamayāmi ? he śiva ! tvadekavaśagam mām avaśyam rakṣa tvam aparuṣaḥ mama karkaśaḥ kasmāt bhavasi ? | pāpaḥ khalo'hamiti nā'rhasi māṃ vihātuṃ kiṃ rakṣayā kṛtamaterakutobhayasya | yasmādasādhuradhamo'hamapuṇyakarmā tasmāttavāsmi sutarāmanukampanīyaḥ || 37 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! ayam khalaḥ pāpaḥ iti (hetoḥ) mām vihātum na arhasi akuto-bhayasya kṛtamateḥ (prājñasya) rakṣayā kim (bhavati ?) yasmāt aham asādhuḥ adhamaḥ apuṇyakarmā asmi tasmāt tava sutarām anukampanīyaḥ asmi | svaireva yadyapi gato'hamadhaḥ kukṛtyai- statrāpi nātha tava nāsmyavalepapātram | dṛptaḥ paśuḥ patati yaḥ svayamandhakūpe nopekṣate tamapi kāruṇiko hi lokaḥ || 38 || anvaya-ayi nātha ! yadyapi aham svaiḥ eva kukṛtyaiḥ adhaḥ gataḥ asmi tatrāpi tava avalepapātram na asmi hi-yaḥ dṛptaḥ (tāruṇyamadena sagarvaḥ) paśuḥ svayam (eva) andhakūpe patati tam api kāruṇikaḥ lokaḥ na upekṣate | atyunnatānnijapadāccapalaścyuto'yaṃ bhūrīnbhramiṣyati jaḍaprakṛtiḥ kumārgān | matveti cettyajasi māmayamīdṛgeva gāṅgastvayā kimiti mūrdhni dhṛtaḥ pravāhaḥ || 39 || hantā'yamārtimapi nārakiṇāṃ dhṛtaśce- nmūrdhnā kileti vahase yadi gāṅgamogham | etattavocitamanāthajanārtibhaṅga- hevākino ghanaghṛṇāmṛtasāgarasya || 40 || asmādṛśasya rasanā tu sahasradheyaṃ gacchedavāpya tava śīrṣamitīrayantī | kiṃ tūddharāmi bhavadagrapadāvamarśa- mātrādahaṃ trijagatīmiti me pratijñā || 41 || (tilakam) anvaya-he vibho ! atyunnatāt nijapadāt cyutaḥ capalaḥ ayam jaḍaprakṛtiḥ bhūrīn kumārgān bhramiṣyati iti matvā (tvam) mām tyajasi cet tarhi īdṛg eva ayam gāṅgaḥ pravāhaḥ mūrdhni tvayā kimiti dhṛtaḥ ? kila mūrdhnā dhṛtaḥ cet tadā ayam (gāṅgaḥ oghaḥ) nārakiṇām ārtim hantā (dūrīkariṣyati) iti (hetoḥ) he nātha ! yadi tvam gāṅgam ogham (śirasi) vahasi tadā anāthajanārtibhaṅgahevākinaḥ ghanaghṛṇāmṛtasāgarasya tava etat ucitam (evāsti) asmādṛśasya (bhaktajanasya) iyam rasanā tava śīrṣam avāpya (aham gaṅgāvat sukham tiṣṭhāmi) iti īrayantī sahasradhā gacchet kiṃtu (bhavacchīrṣaprāptimanorathasya tu kaiva kathā) bhavadagrapadāvamarśamātrāt aham trijagatīm (kṣaṇāt) uddharāmi iti me pratijñā (nārakiṇāṃ tu kaiva kathetibhāvaḥ) | kṣāmo nikāmajaḍimā kuṭilaḥ kalāvān doṣākaro'yamiti cettyajasi prabho mām | etādṛśairupagato'pi samastadoṣaiḥ kasmāttvayā śirasi nātha dhṛtaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ || 42 || anvaya-he prabho ! ayam kṣāmaḥ nikāmajaḍimā kuṭilaḥ kalāvān doṣākaraḥ iti (hetoḥ) cet mām tyajasiḥ tarhi-he nātha ! etādṛśaiḥ (kṣāmatvādibhiḥ) samastadoṣaiḥ upagataḥ api ayaṃ śaśāṅkaḥ tvayā śirasi kasmāt dhṛtaḥ ? | śāntākṛtirdvijapatirvimalaḥ kalaṅka- muktaḥ kileti yadi mūrdhni vidhuṃ bibharṣi | evaṃvidho'pi bhavatā kathamaṅghri pīṭha- prānte'pi dhartumucito na samarthito'ham || 43 || anvaya-kila (ayam candraḥ) śāntākṛtiḥ dvijapatiḥ vimalaḥ kalaṅkamuktaḥ iti (hetoḥ) yadi tvam vidhum mūrdhni bibharṣi tarhi-evaṃvidhaḥ api aham bhavatā aṅghri pīṭhaprānte api dhartum ucitaḥ katham na samarthitaḥ ? pāpagraho dhṛtimupaiti vinā pareṣāṃ na svāpahāramayamityatha māṃ jahāsi | evaṃvidho'pi tava dakṣiṇadṛṣṭipāta- pātratvamīśvara kathaṃ rucimānupetaḥ || 44 || anvaya-he īśvara ! atha ayam pāpagrahaḥ pareṣām svāpahāram vinā dhṛtim na upaiti iti (hetoḥ) cet mām jahāsi tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api ayam rucimān (sūryaḥ) tava dakṣiṇadṛṣṭipātapātratvam katham upetaḥ ? mitratvameṣa bhavato guṇibandhutāṃ ca prakhyāpya cedupagatastava vallabhatvam | dāsatvameva tava nityamupetya bhūtvā sevāparaśca guṇināṃ kathamapriyo'ham || 45 || anvaya-eṣaḥ (sūryaḥ) bhavataḥ mitratvam guṇibandhutām ca prakhyāpya cet tava vallabhatvam upagataḥ tarhi nityam tava dāsatvam eva upetya guṇinām sevāparaḥ ca bhūtvā aham katham tava apriyaḥ (asmi ?) | atyūṣmalaṃ malinamārgamanekajihvaṃ sparśe'pyanarhamavadhārya jahāsi cenmām | etādṛśo'pi śubhadṛṣṭiniveśanasya pātrīkṛtaḥ kathamayaṃ bhavatā''śrayāśaḥ || 46 || anvaya-atyūṣmalam malinamārgam anekajihvam sparśe api anarham avadhārya cet mam jahāsi tarhi etādṛśaḥ api ayam āśrayāśaḥ (agniḥ) bhavatā śubhadṛṣṭiniveśanasya katham pātrīkṛtaḥ ? | yadbandhujīvadalasadrucirarthibhāva- māyāti sādhuvibudhavrajajīvanāya | yanmitramaṇḍalamukhena ca viśvameṣaḥ puṣṇāti tena dahane yadi sādaro'si || 47 || āpyāyanaṃ sumanasāmaniśaṃ vidhātu- marthībhavāmi yadi ko'pi na me'sti dātā | kartuṃ ca bandhujanajīvanamakṣamo'haṃ viśvaṃ ca poṣayitumīśa suhṛnmukhena || 48 || tenā'tra māṃ niraparādhamavehi dehi dṛṣṭiṃ prasādaviśadāmamṛtadravārdrām | dīnaṃ dayāspadamadabhramadabhrameṇa bhrūvibhrameṇa sadayaṃ bhaja bhaṅgureṇa || 49 || (tilakam) anvaya-bandhujīvadalasadruciḥ eṣaḥ (agniḥ) sādhu (kṛtvā) vibudhavrajajīvanāya yat arthibhāvam āyāti yat ca mitramaṇḍalamukhena viśvam puṣṇāti tena (hetunā) yadi dahane sādaraḥ asi | he īśa ! sumanasām aniśam āpyāyanam vidhātum yadi (aham) arthībhavāmi tarhi (tādṛśaḥ anyaḥ) kaḥ api dātā me nāsti | (ataḥ) aham bandhujanajīvanam kartum suhṛnmukhena viśvam poṣayitum ca akṣamaḥ asmi | tena (hetunā) he īśa ! atra (viṣaye) mām niraparādham avehi prasādaviśadām amṛtadravārdrām dṛṣṭim dehi dayāspadam dīnam adabhramadabhrameṇa bhaṅgureṇa bhrūvibhrameṇa sadayam bhaja | anvagrahīramaladṛṣṭisamarpaṇena mitraṃ śuciṃ dvijapatiṃ yadi yuktametat | evaṃvidhe'pi bhagavan dṛśamaprasannāṃ dhatse mayīti vidhireṣa parāṅmukho me || 50 || anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! yadi amaladṛṣṭisamarpaṇena mitram (sūryam) śucim (agnim) dvijapatim (candramasam ca) anvagrahīḥ tadetat yuktam | (kintu) evaṃvidhe api mayi yat aprasannām dṛśam dhatse tat eṣaḥ me vidhiḥ (daivam) parāṅmukhaḥ asti (eṣā mamaivā'bhāgyacāturītyarthaḥ) | niṣkarṇa eṣa kusṛtivyasanī dvijihvo matveti cettyajasi niḥśaraṇaṃ prabho mām | etādṛśo'pi pavanāśana eṣa kasmā- cchrīkaṇṭha kaṇṭhapuline bhavatā gṛhītaḥ || 51 || anvaya-he prabho ! eṣaḥ niṣkarṇaḥ kusṛtivyasanī dvijihvaḥ (ca asti) iti matvā mām niḥśaraṇam jahāsi cet tarhi he śrīkaṇṭha ! etādṛśaḥ api eṣaḥ pavanāśanaḥ bhavatā kaṇṭhapuline kasmāt gṛhītaḥ ? jihvāsahasrayugalena purā stutastva- metena tena yadi tiṣṭhati kaṇṭhapīṭhe | ekaiva me tava nutau rasanā'sti tena sthānaṃ maheśa bhavadaṅghritale mamā'stu || 52 || anvaya-he maheśa ! etena (śeṣanāgena) purā jihvāsahasrayugalena (sahasraśirastvāccheṣasya) tvam stutaḥ (asi) tena (hetunā) yadi (saḥ) tava kaṇṭhapīṭhe tiṣṭhati tadā me tava nutau ekā eva rasanā asti tena he īśa ! bhavadaṅghritale (eva) mama sthānam astu | śṛṅgī vivekarahitaḥ paśurunmado'yaṃ matveti cetpariharasyatikātaraṃ mām | evaṃvidho'pi vṛṣabhaścaraṇārpaṇena nītastvayā kathamanugrahabhājanatvam || 53 || anvaya-ayam śṛṅgī vivekarahitaḥ paśuḥ unmadaḥ iti matvā cet atikātaram mām pariharasi tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api vṛṣabhaḥ tvayā caraṇā'rpaṇena anugrahabhājanatvam katham nītaḥ ? pṛṣṭhe bhavantamayamudvahate kadāci- detāvatā yadi tavaiti dayāspadatvam | svāminnahaṃ tu hṛdaye'nvahamudvahāmi tvāmityataḥ kathamaho na tavā'nukampyaḥ || 54 || anvaya-(yat) ayam (vṛṣabhaḥ) kadācit bhavantam pṛṣṭhe udvahate etāvatā yadi tava dayāspadatvam eti tarhi he svāmin ! aham tu anvaham tvām hṛdaye udvahāmi ityataḥ aho !! (aham) katham na tava anukampyaḥ (asmi) ? krūraḥ parāṅmukhamasāvanṛjurjahāti yogyaṃ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi mārgaṇaugham | matveti cettyajasi māṃ kathamīdṛgeva svāmindhṛtaḥ karatale bhavatā pinākaḥ || 55 || anvaya-asau krūraḥ anṛjuḥ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi yogyaṃ mārgaṇaugham (mārgaṇānāṃ yācakānāṃ ogham samūham) parāṅmukham (kṛtvā) jahāti iti mattvā cet mām tyajasi tarhi he svāmin ! īdṛgeva (arthāt krūraḥ anṛjuḥ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi [pratyañcāgrahaṇavidhau] yogyam mārgaṇaugham [śarasamūham] parāṅmukham tyajan ayam) pinākaḥ bhavatā karatale katham dhṛtaḥ ? | koṭiṃ parāmupagate'pi guṇe nitāntaṃ namraṃ vimṛśya yadi nā'jagavaṃ jahāsi | svalpe guṇe'pi natimānatimātrameva kiṃ tacca yena na bhavāmi tavānukampyaḥ || 56 || anvaya-parām koṭim (dhanuragram saṃkhyāviśeṣam ca) upagate guṇe (pratyañcāyāṃ dayādākṣiṇyādau ca) nitāntam namram vimṛśya yadi ajagavam na jahāsi tadā svalpe guṇe (dayādākṣiṇyādau) api atimātram eva natimān (vinīto'smi) tat ca kim yena tava anukampyaḥ na bhavāmi ? atyantatīkṣṇamatikarkaśamārjavena kṛtvā praveśamatimātramaruntudaṃ mām | matvā jahāsi yadi nātha kimarthameta- devaṃvidhaṃ vahasi hastagataṃ triśūlam || 57 || anvaya-atyantatīkṣṇam atikarkaśam (abhimukhe) ārjavena praveśam kṛtvā (paścāt) atimātram aruntudam matvā yadi mām jahāsi tarhi he nātha ! evaṃvidham hastagatam etat triśūlam kimartham vahasi ? jñātvā'tha cetsamarasaṃhitakarmayogyaṃ koṭitrayojjvalamukhaṃ triśikhaṃ bibharṣi | niḥsvaṃ na kiṃ samarasaṃ hitakarmayogyaṃ māṃ vetsi yena kuruṣe mayi na prasādam || 58 || anvaya-atha samarasaṃhitakarmayogyam koṭitrayojjvalamukham jñātvā cet triśikham bibharṣi tarhi mām niḥsvam samarasam hitakarmayogyam kim na vetsi ? yena mayi prasādam na kuruṣe | nyagbhāvitadvijamakharvitapūrvadeva- gurvā'padarpaṇaparaṃ kṛtagotrabhedam | saṃbhāvya cettyajasi māṃ kathamīdṛgeva netrotsavastava jagadvijayī kumāraḥ || 59 || anvaya-he svāmin ! mām nyagbhāvitadvijam akharvitapūrvadevagurvāpadarpaṇaparam kṛtagotrabhedam saṃbhāvya cet tyajasi tarhi īdṛk eva (nyagbhāvitadvijaḥ [arthavaśād vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ] akharvitapūrvadevagurvāpadarpaṇaparaḥ kṛtagotrabhedaḥ) jagadvijayī kumāraḥ katham tava netrotsavaḥ (nayanaprakāśakaraḥ atipriyaḥ sutaḥ ityarthaḥ) | mattvā'tha nātha śucijātimamuṃ viśākha- masminmano yadi bibharṣi dṛḍhaprasādam | evaṃvidho'pyahamananyaparāyaṇaste kasmādbhavāmi bhagavannavalepabhūmiḥ || 60 || anvaya-he nātha ! atha amum śucijātim viśākham matvā yadi asmin manaḥ dṛḍhaprasādam bibharṣi tarhi he bhagavan ! evaṃvidhaḥ api ananyaparāyaṇaḥ aham te avalepabhūmiḥ kasmāt bhavāmi ? sarvāpahāraratirunmadavakravaktra- styājyo'smi karṇacapalo yadi tundilaste | evaṃvidho'pi bhagavan gaṇanāyakatve kasmādayaṃ gajamukho bhavatā niyuktaḥ || 61 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! sarvāpahāraratiḥ unmadavakravaktraḥ karṇacapalaḥ tundilaḥ (aham) yadi te tyājyaḥ asmi tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api ayam gajamukhaḥ bhavatā gaṇanāyakatve kasmāt niyuktaḥ ? hastaṃ sadā vahati dānajalāvasiktaṃ tenaiṣa cedalabhata pramathādhipatyam | dānaṃ pradātumadhano yadi na kṣamo'haṃ dāsatvamastu mama deva bhavadgaṇānām || 62 || anvaya-he deva ! eṣaḥ (gajamukhaḥ) yataḥ dānajalāvasiktam [madāmbhasā'vasiktam dānārthaṃ jalena avasikañca] hastam sadā vahati tena (hetunā) eṣaḥ pramathādhipatyam alabhata cet tarhi adhanaḥ aham dānam pradātum yadi na kṣamaḥ (asmi) tadā bhavadgaṇānām dāsatvam (eva) mama astu | heyo'smyasevakatayā tava ced graheṣu kurvatsu tulyamakhileṣvapi rāśibhogam | dvāvujjhatastava na dṛkpathamarkacandrā- vetāvatā parihṛtā bhavatā kimanye || 63 || anvaya-he nātha ! akhileṣu api graheṣu tulyam (eva) rāśibhogam kurvatsu (satsu) arkacandrau dvau (eva) tava dṛkpatham na ujjhataḥ cet tarhi etāvatā (eva) bhavatā anye (bhaumādyāḥ grahāḥ) kim parihṛtāḥ (aham) asevakatayā katham heyaḥ asmi ? balāvubhau dvijapatī tava nātha bhaktā- vekastayorharati santamasaṃ prajānām | tenāvṛtaṃ yadi paraṃ sahase maheśa draṣṭuṃ tato viṣamadṛṣṭiriti śruto'si || 64 || anvaya-he nātha ! bālau ubhau dvijapatī (ekaḥ dvijapatirbālenduḥ anyo dvijapatirbrāhmaṇaḥ tau) tava bhaktau (staḥ) tayoḥ ekaḥ (dvijapatiḥ tava maulistho bālenduḥ) prajānām santamasam harati param dvijapatim (mām bālam) tena (santamasena) āvṛtam draṣṭuṃ yadi sahase tataḥ (eva) he maheśa ! (tvam) viṣamadṛṣṭiḥ iti śrutaḥ asi | yuktaṃ ripau suhṛdi vā samadarśanasya doṣoddhate'pi yadi te hṛdayaṃ dayārdram | tatsāmprataṃ gativihīnamanātmanīnaṃ dīnaṃ janaṃ prati kutaḥ karuṇā'valepaḥ || 65 || anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! doṣoddhate api ripau suhṛdi vā samadarśanasya te hṛdayam yadi dayārdram (asti tat) yuktam | tat sāmpratam gativihīnam anātmanīnam dīnam janam ((mām) prati kutaḥ tava karuṇāvalepaḥ ? abhyudgamo'yamaśaneramṛtāṃśumbimbā tsvāminnasau dinamaṇestimiraprarohaḥ | yuṣmādṛśasya kauṇāmbunidherakasmā- dasmādṛśeṣvaśaraṇeṣvavadhīraṇaṃ yat || 66 || anvaya-he svāmin ! yuṣmādṛśasya (ekanimeṣeṇaiva trijagaduddhārakasya) karuṇāmbunidheḥ akasmāt asmādṛśeṣu aśaraṇeṣu yat avadhīraṇam (asti) ayam amṛtāṃśubimbāt aśaneḥ abhyudgamaḥ (bhavati) tathā asau dinamaṇeḥ timiraprarohaḥ (bhavati) | svāmin mṛḍastvamuruduḥkhabharārdito'haṃ mṛtyuñjayastvamatha mṛtyubhayākulo'ham | gaṅgādharastvamahamugrabhavopatāpa- taptaḥ kathaṃ kathamahaṃ na tavānukampyaḥ || 67 || anvaya-he svāmin ! tvam mṛḍaḥ (asi) aham uruduḥkhabharārditaḥ (asmi) tvam mṛtyuñjayaḥ (asi) atha aham mṛtyubhayākulaḥ (asmi) tvam gaṅgādharaḥ (asi) aham ugrabhavopatāpataptaḥ (asmi) ataḥ he vibho ! aham tava kathaṃ katham na anukampyaḥ (asmi) | ----------- bhavajīrṇajvarātāpa-mohakampākulāya me | ekaṃ sudarśanasyāṃśaṃ dehi viśvacikitsaka ! || ---------- bhaktapriyaḥ svayamapi kṣudhayā'nvitasya pānotsavaikarasiko'pi pipāsitasya | tāpāturasya ghanasevanasādaro'pi jānāsi nātha na kathaṃ sahasā mamārtim || 68 || anvaya-he nātha ! (tvam) svayamapi bhaktapriyaḥ (san) kṣudhayā (tvaddarśanabubhutsayā) anvitasya mama ārtim sahasā katham na jānāsi ? pānotsavaikarasikaḥ (san) api pipāsitasya (tvadālokanapipāsākulitasya) mama ārtim kathaṃ na jānāsi ? tathā ghanasevanasādaraḥ san api tāpāturasya mama ārttim sahasā katham na jānāsi | sarvajña sarvamavagacchasi bhūtabhāvi bhāgyakṣayaḥ punarasau bhagavan mamaiva | jānāsi yasya hṛdayasthita eva nārtīṃ jñātvā'pi vā gajanimīlitamātanoṣi || 69 || anvaya-he sarvajña ! (tvam) sarvam bhūtabhāvi avagacchasi | he bhagavan ! punaḥ mama eva asau bhāgyakṣayaḥ (asti) yasya hṛdayasthita eva (mama) ārttim na jānāsi jñātvā api vā gajanimīlitam ātanoṣi | bhāle'nalaṃ tava gale garalaṃ kare ca śūlaṃ prakāśamakhilo'yamavaiti lokaḥ | antargataṃ trayamidaṃ tu mama tvameva jānāsi nāsi ca dayālurato hato'ham || 70 || anvaya-ayi nātha ! tava bhāle analam gale garalam kare ca śūlam prakāśam (sphuṭameva) ayam akhilaḥ lokaḥ avaiti | mama tu antargatam idam trayam [āśvāsakāraṇaśuddhajñānaviyogaśokāgnim madhumukhaṃ pariṇāmadāruṇaṃ duṣkarmmarūpaṃ garalam jarāmaraṇākhyaṃ śūlam] tvam eva (antaryāmidhurīṇaḥ) jānāsi dayāluḥ ca na asi ataḥ (eva) aham hataḥ | ekastvameva bhavināmanimittabandhu- rnaisargikī tava kṛpā savituḥ prabheva | vāmaḥ punarmama vidhiḥ paridevitāni jātānya [jānāsi] raṇyaruditena samāni yasya || 71 || anvaya-he īśa ! ekaḥ tvam bhavinām eva animittabandhuḥ (asi) savituḥ prabhā iva tava (eva) naisargikī kṛpā (asti) punaḥ yasya paridevitāni araṇyaruditena samāni jātāni (tasya) mama (eṣaḥ) vidhiḥ vāmaḥ (asti) | atyantadurbhagamayogyamabhāgyabhāja- mājanmanarmavimukhaṃ mukharogravācam | daivādavāpya sakalāpasadaṃ maheśa naivā'tyajatkulavadhūriva durgatirmām || 72 || anvaya-he maheśa ! atyantadurbhagam ayogyam abhāgyabhājam ājanmanarmavimukham mukharogravācam sakalāpasadam mām daivāt avāpya iyam durgatiḥ kulavadhūḥ iva (mām) naiva atyajat | muktvā samādhimasamādhiharaṃ paraṃ ca proddāmadhāma śiva dhāma sudhāmayaṃ te | bhrānto'smi tena malayānilavellyamāna- kallolalolanidhanāni dhanāni labdhum || 73 || anvaya-he śiva ! tena (pūrvoktahetunā) asamādhiharam samādhim muktvā param proddāmadhāma te sudhāmayam dhāma ca muktvā (aham) malayānilavellyamānakallolalolanidhanāni dhanāni labdhum (daśa diśaḥ) bhrāntaḥ asmi | ārādhitāḥ pracapalāścapalāvadeva duṣṭeśvarā na guravo guravo guṇaughaiḥ | yātāni tāni mama hānimahāni mithyā śrānto'smi hā vitatamohatamohato'ham || 74 || anvaya-he vibho ! (mayā mūḍhena) capalāvad pracapalāḥ duṣṭeśvarāḥ eva ārādhitāḥ | guṇaughaiḥ guravaḥ guravaḥ na ārādhitāḥ (ataḥ) mama tāni ahāni mithyā hānim yātāni hā ! vitatamohatamohataḥ aham śrāntaḥ asmi | tṛṣṇā dināddinamabṛṃhata baṃhimana- māyāminī manasi haimanayāminīva | nātha tridhāmanayanā'rpayadṛkprasādaṃ sādaṃ nayāndhatamasaṃ bhramasaṃbhṛtaṃ me || 75 || anvaya-he nātha ! (mama) manasi tṛṣṇā āyāminī haimanayāminī iva dināddinam baṃhimānam abṛṃhata ayi tridhāmanayana ! (tvaṃ mayi) dṛkprasādam arpaya bhramasaṃbhṛtam me andhatamasam sādam naya | stambhaṃ vijṛmbhayati dambhamayaṃ bhramaṃ ca kaṃcitprapañcayati yacchati vāci mudrām | kaṃ nāma nā''mayamayaṃ prathayatyakharva- garvajvarajvalanaduḥsahasannipātaḥ || 76 || anvaya-he prabho ! ayam akharvagarvajvarajvalanaduḥsahasannipātaḥ dambhamayam stambham vijṛmbhayati bhramam ca kañcit prapañcayati vāci mudrām yacchati kam nāma āmayam na prathayati | tatsāmprataṃ bhuvanaviśrutahastasiddhiṃ tvāmoṣadhīpatiśikhāmaṇimāśrayāmi | maunaṃ vimudraya daridraya mohanidrāṃ vidrāvaya drutamupadravamindriyāṇām || 77 || ----------- tastairugrairvividharacanaiḥ saṃbhṛte yatra doṣai- rutpadyante satatamarucitrāsamohapralāpāḥ | saṃsārākhyaṃ tamativiṣamaṃ sannipātaṃ narāṇā- meko hantuṃ prabhavati vibhurlīlayā'sau kirātaḥ || 1 || ------------ anvaya-tat he nātha ! sāmpratam bhuvanaviśrutahastasiddhim tvām oṣadhīpatiśikhāmaṇim (aham) āśrayāmi he vibho ! (mama) maunam vimudraya mohanidrām daridraya indriyāṇām upadravam drutam vidrāvaya | visrambhamambhasi bhaje bhagavannagādhe bādhe ripuvyavasite'pyalasībhavāmi | jāgarmi yanna samavartini hantukāme kā me gatiryadi karoṣi manāgavajñām || 78 || -------------- mohāndhyaharaṇāttīvrabhavajvara-nivāraṇe | dehināṃ dakṣa ekastvamoṣadhīśaśikhāmaṇiḥ || --------------- anvaya-he bhagavan ! (ahaṃ mūḍhaḥ) agādhe ambhasi (bhavārṇave) visrambham bhaje ripuvyavasite bādhe api alasībhavāmi (kutaḥ) yat hantukāme samavartini (yame) na jāgarmi | he vibho ! (tvam dayāluḥ) yadi manāk (eva) avajñām karoṣi tarhi me kā gatiḥ | yaste dadāti ravamasya varaṃ dadāsi yo vā madaṃ vahati tasya damaṃ vidhatse | ityakṣaradvayaviparyayakeliśīlaḥ kiṃ nāma kurvati namo na manaḥ karoṣi || 79 || anvaya-he vibho ! yaḥ (dhanyaḥ pūjāsamaye) te ravam (mukhavādyam vilāpenākrandaṃ vā) dadāti asya tvam varam dadāsi yaḥ vā madam (garvaṃ) vahati tasya (tvam) damam vidhatse | iti akṣaradvayaviparyayakeliśīlaḥ (tvam) namaḥ (namaskāram) kurvati (mayi) manaḥ (cittam) kiṃ nāma na karoṣi ? (atrāpi viparyayaṃ kartuṃ yuktamityarthaḥ) | candraḥ kare śirasi cakṣuṣi pādamūle mūrtāvapīti śiva candrasubhikṣametat | tāpāndhakāravidhuraṃ śaraṇāgataṃ ki- māyātu laṅghitavatastava moghabhāvam || 80 || anvaya-he śiva ! tava kare śirasi cakṣuṣi pādamūle mūrttau api candraḥ iti tat etat (tava) candrasubhikṣam tāpāndhakāravidhuram mām śaraṇāgatam laṅghitavataḥ tava moghabhāvam kim āyātu ? (etena svāyattena candrasubhikṣeṇa madīyaṃ tāpamandhakāraṃ ca nirvāpya tatsāphalyaṃ kurvityarthaḥ |) kauṭilyamindudalato na sudhāmayatva- mūṣmāṇamūrdhvanayanānna paraṃ prakāśam | mālinyameva galato na gabhīrabhāvaṃ tvatto'pi me tita-ukalpamavāpa cetaḥ || 81 || anvaya-he nātha ! (pratikṣaṇaṃ bhavadīyadhyānāsaktaṃ) tita-ukalpam me cetaḥ (tava) indudalataḥ kauṭilyam (eva) avāpa sudhāmayatvam na avāpa ūrdhvanayanāt ūṣmāṇam (eva) avāpa param prakāśam na (avāpa) galataḥ mālinyam eva avāpa tvattaḥ api gabhīrabhāvam na avāpa | kiṃ varṇayāmi gurutāṃ vipadaḥ pade māṃ sthāṇornyayuṅkta yadiyaṃ sahasopadiśya | niḥśākhatāṃ sumanasāmanumeyabhāvaṃ vicchāyatāṃ viphalatāṃ rasahīnatāṃ ca || 82 || anvaya-aham vipadaḥ gurutām kiṃ varṇayāmi yat iyam (vipat) niḥśākhatām sumanasām anupeyabhāvam vicchāyatām viphalatām rasahīnatām ca upadiśya sahasā mām sthāṇoḥ pade (śrī śambhucaraṇe) nyayuṅkta | sarvajñaśambhuśivaśaṅkaraviśvanātha- mṛtyuñjayeśvaramṛḍaprabhṛtīni deva | nāmāni te'nyaviṣaye phalavanti kintu tvaṃ sthāṇureva bhagavan mayi mandabhāgye || 83 || anvaya-he deva ! sarvajña-śambhu-śivaśaṅkara-viśvanātha-mṛtyuñjayamṛḍaprabhṛtīni te nāmāni anyaviṣaye phalavanti (santi) | kintu he vibho ! mandabhāgye mayi tvam sthāṇuḥ eva (asi) | śvete sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya kṛṣṇe ca yasya na babhūva viśeṣabuddhiḥ | sattvaṃ śriyaṃ sṛjasi puṇyajaneṣu māṃ ca muñcasyapuṇyajanameṣa vidhiḥ kṣato me || 84 || anvaya-he vibho ! śvete (śvetākhyanṛpatau) sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya (su=śobhanaṃ darśanaṃ tasya samarpaṇe tatparasya) tathā kṛṣṇe ca (śrīkṛṣṇe ca) sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya (sudarśanākhyacakrasamarpaṇe tatparasya) yasya (tava) viśeṣabuddhiḥ na babhūva | saḥ tvam puṇyajaneṣu (kuberādiṣu) śriyam sṛjasi mām apuṇyajanam (=puṇyahīnaṃ janam) muñcasi (yat) eṣaḥ me vidhiḥ kṣataḥ | āvarjanaṃ kratubhujāṃ gajavājiratna- śrīpārijātamadirendusudhā'rpaṇena | kṛtvā'grahīrgaralamātmani yanmahimnā sā te kva sampati kṛpā mayi mandabhāgye || 85 || anvaya-he vibho ! gajavājiratna-śrīpārijātamadirendusudhārpaṇena kratubhujām āvarjanam (vaśīkaraṇam paramasaṃtoṣam ca) kṛtvā (tvam) ātmani yanmahimnā garalam agrahīḥ sā te kṛpā samprati mandabhāgye mayi kva (asti) ? dṛpteṣu te madanadakṣayamā'ndhakeṣu prādurbhavanmanasi roṣaviṣaprarohaḥ | siktaḥ sudhāmayamasūta yayā prasādaṃ sā te kva samprati kṛpā mayi bhāgyahīne || 86 || anvaya-dṛpteṣu madanadakṣayamā'ndhakeṣu te manasi prādurbhavan (yaḥ) roṣaviṣaprarohaḥ yayā siktaḥ san sudhāmayam prasādam asūta sā te kṛpā samprati bhāgyahīne mayi kva (asti) ? kecidvarasya bhagavannabhayasya keci- tsāndrasya kecidamṛtasya karasthitasya | prāpuḥ kṛpāpraṇayinastava bhājanatvaṃ śūlasya kevalamabhāgyaparikṣato'ham || 87 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! kecit kṛpāpraṇayinaḥ (kṛpāprārthakā bhaktajanāḥ) tava varasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ kecit tava abhayasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ kecit tava karasthitasya sāndrasya amṛtasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ (kintu) abhāgyaparikṣataḥ aham kevalam śūlasya bhājanatvam (prāpam) | abhrāntavṛtti bhavatāntaradhiṣṭhitaṃ me cetaḥ prakāśavapuṣā raviṇeva bimbam | sopaplavaṃ yadi kṛtaṃ tamasā kadāci- dakṣīṇapuṇyamahimaiva tadā vibhāti || 88 || ------------ hā hā mahārtyā'smi vimohito'haṃ jarādiduḥkhena sadaikaśūlī | triśūlinaṃ taṃ trijagatprasiddhaṃ cikitsakaṃ yāmi yadasya śāntyai || ------------- anvaya-[iva=yathā tathā] yathā he prabho ! prakāśavapuṣā raviṇā antaḥ adhiṣṭhitam abhrāntavṛtti bimbam yadi kadācit tamasā (rāhuṇā) sopaplavam kṛtam tadā (tat) akṣīṇapuṇyamahima vibhāti | tathā-prakāśavapuṣā bhavatā antaḥ adhiṣṭhitam abhrāntavṛtti (tvatparāyaṇam) me cetaḥ yadi kadācit tamasā (ajñānena) sopaplavam kṛtam tadā (tatrāpi) akṣīṇapuṇyamahima eva vibhāti | jānāmi nā'mṛtamayaṃ hṛdayaṃ praveṣṭu-muddāmaduḥkhadavadāhahatastavā'ham | dhartuṃ hṛdi tridaśasindhusudhā-sudhāṃśu- śītaṃ bhavantamapi na prabhavāmi dhiṅmām || 89 || anvaya-he vibho ! uddāmaduḥkhadavadāhahataḥ aham tava amṛtamayam hṛdayam praveṣṭum na jānāmi tridaśasindhusudhāsudhāṃśuśītam bhavantam api hṛdi dhartum na prabhavāmi (iti ubhayathā) mām dhik | kṣīṇaḥ kṣatā'khilakalaḥ pravilīnadhāmā tvāmāśrito'smi savitāramivā'mṛtāṃśuḥ | nāstyeva jīvanakalā mama kācidanyā pādārpaṇena kuruṣe yadi na prasādam || 90 || anvaya-kṣīṇaḥ kṣatākhilakalaḥ pravilīnadhāmā (aham) śītāṃśuḥ savitāram iva tvām āśritaḥ asmi | he vibho ! yadi (tvam) pādārpaṇena prasādam na kuruṣe tarhi mama kācit anyā jīvanakalā nāstyeva | ghorāndhakāravidhuraṃ vividhopatāpa- taptaṃ vipadgurutuṣāraparāhataṃ mām | tvaṃ cejjahāsi vada kastapanenduvahni- netro hariṣyati parastrividhāṃ mamārtim || 91 || anvaya-prabho ! ghorāndhakāravidhuram vividhopatāpataptam vipadgurutuṣāraparāhatam mām (varākam) tvam cet jahāsi tadā (tvameva) vada kaḥ paraḥ tapanenduvahninetraḥ mama trividhām ārtim hariṣyati ? | vyaktirna yasya na matirna gatirna śakti- rnāpi smṛtirvipadapasmṛtipīḍitasya | tasyauṣadhīśamukuṭaṃ trijagadguruṃ tvāṃ muktvā kariṣyati paro mama kaścikitsām || 92 || anvaya-prabho ! vipadapasmṛtipīḍitasya yasya vyaktiḥ na matiḥ na tathā gatiḥ (ca) na śaktiḥ na smṛtiḥ api na (asti) tasya mama trijagadgurum tvām oṣadhīśamukuṭam muktvā paraḥ kaḥ cikitsām kariṣyati ? tvaṃ nirguṇaḥ śiva tathāhamatha tvadīyaṃ śūnyaṃ paraṃ kimapi dhāma tathā madīyam | tvaṃ cedgavi pravidadhāsi dhṛtiṃ tathā'haṃ kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 93 || anvaya-he śiva ! (yathā) tvam nirguṇaḥ [sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthā mūlaprakṛtiḥ na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ puruṣa iti sāṃkhyāḥ] asi tathā aham (api) nirguṇaḥ (dākṣiṇyādiguṇarahitaḥ asmi) atha tvadīyam param dhāma kimapi śūnyam [brahmāṇḍordhve śūnyāspadatvātpara jyotiḥ svarūpasya paramātmanaḥ] tathā madīyam api dhāma (gṛham) param śūnyam (vyāvahārikopakaraṇahīnam asti) tvam cet gavi dhṛtim (sthitim) vidadhāsi tathā aham api gavi (vāṇyām) dhṛtim (prītim) vidadhāmi | (kintu) kaṣṭam tu (etat) tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ asmi ! kāmastvayīva mayi niṣphalatāmavāpa kṣipto mayāpi viphalo bhavateva kālaḥ | vidhvastadhāma mama deva vapustaveva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 94 || anvaya-he vibho ! kāmaḥ tvayi iva mayi niṣphalatām avāpa bhavatā iva mayā api kālaḥ viphalaḥ kṣiptaḥ | ayi deva ! tava vapuḥ iva mama (api) vapuḥ vidhvastadhāma asti kaṣṭaṃ tvetat tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) | yadvadvibho tava hṛdi pravibhāti nāga- stadvanmamāpi bhavadekaparāyaṇasya | yadvatsvadharmaniratastvamahaṃ tathaiva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 95 || anvaya-he vibho ! yadvat tava hṛdi nāgaḥ (vāsukiḥ) pravibhāti tadvat bhavadekaparāyaṇasya mama api hṛdi nāgaḥ (na āgaḥ=aparādhaḥ) pravibhāti | yadvat tvam svadharmanirataḥ asi tathaiva aham api svadharmanirataḥ (asmi) kaṣṭaṃ tu etat-he vibho ! tvam śivaḥ (asi) vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) | mūrttistaveva śiva me vidhurociteyaṃ dṛṣṭistaveva bhagavan viṣamā mamāpi | śūlī viṣādahataśaktirahaṃ yathā tvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 96 || anvaya-he śiva ! tava mūrtiḥ iva iyam me mūrtiḥ vidhurocitā asti mamāpi dṛṣṭiḥ tava dṛṣṭiḥ iva viṣamā asti | yathā tvam viṣāt ahataśaktiḥ (asti) tathaiva aham (api) viṣādahataśaktiḥ asmi kaṣṭam tu etat-tvam śivaḥ (asi) vidhikṣataḥ aham aśivaḥ asmi | kaṇṭhe viṣaṃ vasati me viṣamaṃ taveva bhūteśvaraḥ paśupatiśca bhavānivā'ham | aṅgaṃ mamāpi gururugjavalitaṃ taveva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 97 || anvaya-he vibho ! yathā tava kaṇṭhe viṣamam viṣam [kālakūṭam] vasati tathā me kaṇṭhe (api) viṣamam viṣaṃ [mātsaryarūpam] vasati | yathā bhavān bhūteśvaraḥ paśupatiḥ ca asi tathaiva ahamapi bhūteśvaraḥ [lakṣaṇayā mahogrāṇāṃ agraṇīḥ] paśupatiḥ [upacāreṇa-ajñānāṃ patiḥ] asmi | yathā tava aṅgam guru-rug jvalitam [gurvī yā ruk kāntiḥ tayā dīptam] asti tathaiva mamāpi aṅgaṃ gururugjvalitam [mahāvyādhidagdham] asti kintu kaṣṭametat-tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) | svarbhānugīrṇamiva pūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbaṃ bālāṅganāṅgamiva dāruṇarugvirugṇam | śrīkhaṇḍacandanamivā'jagaropagūḍhaṃ vyūḍhaṃ nṛpasya piśunairiva pādamūlam || 98 || hālāhalāktamiva dugdhamahābdhinīraṃ tīraṃ mahāmakararuddhamiva dyusindhoḥ | dāridryadagdhamiva sādhugṛhasthavṛttaṃ cittaṃ samatsaramiva śrutaviśrutasya || 99 || vidyāvihīnamiva satkulajasya rūpaṃ nirdānabhogamiva kāpuruṣasya vittam | mānuṣyamujjvalakula-śruta-śīlaśuddhaṃ jātaṃ vipadvidhuritaṃ mama śocanīyam || 100 || (tilakam) anvaya-svarbhānugīrṇam pūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbam iva dāruṇarugvirugṇam bālāṅganāṅgam iva ajagaropagūḍham śrīkhaṇḍacandanam iva piśunaiḥ vyūḍham nṛpasya pādamūlam iva hālāhalāktam dugdhamahābdhinīram iva mahāmakararuddham dyusindhoḥ tīram iva dāridryadagdham sādhugṛhasthavṛttam iva śrutaviśrutasya samatsaram cittam iva satkulajasya vidyāvihīnam rūpam iva kāpuruṣasya nirdānabhogam vittam iva ujjvalakulaśrutaśīlaśuddham (api idam) mama mānuṣyam vipadvidhuritam sat śocanīyam jātam | paścātpuraḥ pratidiśaṃ ca vimṛśya paśya- nkrūraṃ kṛtāntahatakaṃ phaṇipāśapāṇim | bhūmau patāmi kṛpaṇaṃ pralapāmi pāda- pīṭhe luṭhāmi śaṭhavatkaṭhino'si kasmāt || 101 || anvaya-he vibho ! paścāt puraḥ pratidiśam ca vimṛśya krūram phaṇipāśapāṇim kṛtāntahatakam (duṣṭaṃyamam) paśyan (aham) bhūmau patāmi kṛpaṇam pralapāmi (tava) pādapīṭhe luṭhāmi | (tathāpi) tvam śaṭhavat kaṭhinaḥ kasmāt asi ? āḥ kiṃ na rakṣasi nayatyayamantako māṃ helāvalepasamayaḥ kimayaṃ maheśa | mā nāma bhūtkaruṇayā hṛdayasya pīḍā vrīḍāpi nāsti śaraṇāgatamujjhataste || 102 || anvaya-he maheśa ! ayam antakaḥ (haṭhāt) mām nayati āḥ (tvam) mām kiṃ na rakṣasi ? kim ayam helāvalepasamayaḥ (asti ?) nāma karuṇayā (tava) hṛdayasya pīḍā mā bhūt (parantu) śaraṇāgatam (mām) ujjhataḥ te vrīḍā api nāsti ! ------------- jaladhara iva garjitaṃ vitanvannayamayamāgata eva pāśahastaḥ | śaraṇamaśaraṇasya ko dayālo ! mama kṛpaṇasya dayāṃ kuru tvamatra || -------------- ajño'si kiṃ kimabalo'si kimākulo'si vyagro'si kiṃ kimaghṛṇosi kimakṣamo'si | nidrālasaḥ kimasi kiṃ madaghūrṇito'si krandantamantakabhayārttamupekṣase yat || 103 || anvaya-prabho (tvaṃ) kiṃ ajñaḥ (parapīḍā'nabhijñaḥ) asi ? kim abalaḥ (=īdṛśasaṅkaṭasthaśaraṇāgatasaṃrakṣaṇasāmarthyahīnaḥ) asi ? kim vā vyagraḥ asi ? kim aghṛṇaḥ asi ? kiṃvā akṣamaḥ asi ? kiṃvā nidrālasaḥ asi ? kim madaghūrṇitaḥ asi ? yat (īdṛśam) krandantam (api mām) antakabhayārtam upekṣase | ------------ kiṃ suptosi kimākulosi jagataḥ sṛṣṭasya rakṣāvidhau | kiṃ vā niṣkaruṇosi nūnamathavā kṣīvaḥ svatantrosi kim | kiṃ vā mādṛśaniḥśaraṇyakṛpaṇā'bhāgyairjaḍo'vāgasi svāminyanna śṛṇoṣi me vilapitaṃ yannottaraṃ yacchasi || ------------- dveṣaḥ kimeṣa kṛpaṇe kimutā'kṣameyaṃ nistriṃśatā kimathavā kimaśaktireva | huṅkāramātrakanirākaraṇīyagarve sarveśa kālahatake yadiyatyupekṣā || 104 || anvaya-ayi sarveśa ! (mayi) kṛpaṇe eṣaḥ dveṣaḥ kim ? uta iyam akṣamā kim ? nistriṃśatā kim ? athavā aśaktiḥ eva kim ? yat (kevalam) huṅkāramātrakanirākaraṇīyagarve kālahatake (api) iyatī upekṣā (bhavati) ? ityādi dūḍhya iva niṣṭhurapuṣptabhāṣī yatkiñcana grahagṛhīta ivā'staśaṅkaḥ | ārtyā muhurmuhurayuktamapi bravīmi tatrāpi niṣkṛpa bhinatsi na maunamudrām || 105 || anvaya-dūḍhyaḥ iva niṣṭhurapuṣṭabhāṣī grahagṛhītaḥ iva astaśaṅkaḥ (aham) ārtyā muhurmuhuḥ ayuktam api ityādi yatkiṃcana bravīmi tatrā'pi he niṣkṛpa ! (tvam) maunamudrām na bhinatsi ? bhīte bhavārtividhure caraṇāvalagne bhagnepsite gatimapaśyati kāṃcidanyām | kasmādanāgasi manāgasi viśvasākṣi- ndākṣiṇyadigdhahṛdayopi parāṅmukhastvam || 106 || anvaya-ayi viśvasākṣin ! bhīte bhavārtividhure caraṇāvalagne bhagnepsite tathā kāṃcit anyām gatim apaśyati anāgasi (mayi) dākṣiṇyadigdhahṛdayaḥ api tvam manāk (api) parāṅmukhaḥ kasmāt asi ? svāminnisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaścalo'ha- metādṛgeva ca ripurmama mṛtyupāśaḥ | bhrūpallavastava tathāvidha eva tasya śāntyai viṣe hi viṣame viṣameva pathyam || 107 || anvaya-he svāmin ! aham nisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaḥ calaḥ ca asmi mama ripuḥ mṛtyupāśaḥ ca etādṛk eva asti | tathāvidha eva (nisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaḥ calaḥ ca) tava bhrūpallavaḥ tasya (mama ripormṛtyupāśasya) śāntyai (kṣamaḥ asti) hi-viṣame viṣe viṣam eva pathyam (bhavati) | kiṃ kāryamebhiraniśaṃ punaruktaśuktai- rudvegakāribhiralabdhaphalaiḥ pralāpaiḥ | evaṃ vidannapi muhurmukharaṃ viraumi paśyāmi na tvaditaraṃ hi paraṃ śaraṇyam || 108 || ------------- duḥkhitasya bahuduḥkhasaṃcayairduḥkhamugramapi kiṃ kariṣyati | nāhiphenamahiphenasevinaḥ kvāpi durjarataraṃ bhaviṣyati || -------------- anvaya-he vibho ! punaruktaśuktaiḥ udvegakāribhiḥ alabdhaphalaiḥ ebhiḥ pralāpaiḥ aniśam kim kāryam ? evam vidan api aham muhuḥ mukharam viraumi hi tvaditaram param śaraṇyam na paśyāmi | tvaṃ cetprasādasumukhaḥ praṇayoktibhiḥ kiṃ tvaṃ cedanādaraparaḥ praṇayoktibhiḥ kim | bhāgyodaye sati vṛthaiva guṇeṣu yatna- stasminnasatyapi vṛthaiva guṇeṣu yatnaḥ || 109 || anvaya-he nātha ! tvam cet prasādasumukhaḥ (bhavasi) tarhi praṇayoktibhiḥ kim ? tathā tvam cet anādaraparaḥ (bhavasi) tarhi praṇayoktibhiḥ kim (bhavati ?) (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) bhāgyodaye sati guṇeṣu yatnaḥ vṛthaiva (bhavati) tasmin asati api guṇeṣu yatnaḥ vṛthaiva (bhavati) | jānannapīti viramāmi na yatpralāpā- dārttermaheśa mahimaiṣa dṛśastavaiva | yā rātrimeva divasaṃ timiraṃ prakāśa- magniṃ himaṃ garalamapyamṛtaṃ karoti || 110 || anvaya-he maheśa ! iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) jānan api (aham) yat (asmāt) pralāpāt na viramāmi eṣaḥ tava dṛśaḥ iva (mama) ārteḥ (eva) mahimā (asti) yā rātrim eva divasaṃ karoti timiram (api) prakāśam karoti agnim (api) himam karoti garalam (api) amṛtam karoti | ---------------- arirmitraṃ viṣaṃ pathyamadharmo dharmatāmiyāt | anukūle jagannāthe viparīte viparyayaḥ || ----------------- ārttiḥ śrutaiva kṛpaṇātkaruṇāṃ tavānta- rutpādayatyaniśamagniśikhāṃ śamīva | jātaiva nirdahati tāmiyamityamutra kiṃ brūmahe mahadanaṅkuśamīśvarasya || 111 || anvaya-prabho kṛpaṇāt śrutā eva (śrutamātraiva) ārtiḥ tava (dayāloḥ) antaḥ śamī agniśikhām iva aniśam karuṇām utpādayati tathā iyam (karuṇā) jātā eva (jātamātraiva) tām (dīnajanārtim) nirdahati | iti (hetoḥ) amutra (asmin viṣaye) īśvarasya mahat anaṅkuśam (vayam) kim brūmahe ? yannāma pāmarajanocitamatra kiñci- daucityamuktamasamañjasamabhyadhāyi | tatrāpi bharturucitā rucirīśvarāṇāṃ cetaścamatkṛtikarī kapijhampikā'pi [eva] || 112 || anvaya-he vibho ! atra (stutikusumāñjalau) yat kiñcit pāmarajanocitam aucityamuktam asamañjasam abhyadhāyi nāma tatrāpi (mādṛśapāmarajanaviracitastutivacane'pi) bhartūḥ (svāmistava) ruciḥ ucitā (yuktā eva) dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-kapijhampikā api īśvarāṇām (svatantrāṇāṃ prabhūṇām) cetaśca matkṛtikarī (bhavatyeva) | caurairgṛhītamapi daṣṭamapi dvijihvai- rgrastaṃ grahairapi niruddhamapi dviṣadbhiḥ | vyāghrairupadrutamapi drutamākṣipadbhi- ranviṣṭamapyavanibhṛtpuruṣaiḥ saroṣaiḥ || 113 || bhūtā'bhibhūtamapi sindhujale'pi magnaṃ bhagnaṃ raṇe'pi patitaṃ davapāvake'pi | kiṃ bhūyasā yamabhaṭairapi kṛṣyamāṇaṃ kastrātumarhati maheśvaramantareṇa || 114 || (yugmam) anvaya-cauraiḥ gṛhītam api dvijihvaiḥ daṣṭam api grahaiḥ (brahmarākṣasavetālādibhiḥ) grastam api dviṣadbhiḥ niruddham api drutam ākṣipadbhiḥ vyāghraiḥ upadrutam api saroṣaiḥ avanibhṛtpuruṣaiḥ anviṣṭam api bhūtābhibhūtam api sindhujale magnam api raṇe bhagnam api tathā davapāvake patitam api bhūyasā (bahūktena) kim ? (etebhyo'pyatisaṅkaṭaṃ mahābhayam-) yamabhaṭaiḥ api kṛṣyamāṇam (ārttajanam) trātum (kevalam karuṇāsindhum) maheśvaram antareṇa (aparaḥ) kaḥ arhati ? tajjño batāsmyabhilaṣan sukhamakṣayaṃ ya- dduḥkhaikadhāma vapurasthiramarthayāmi | yadvā bhavābdhitaraṇāya purāṇamugra- śīlaṃ pumāṃsamuḍupārdhadharaṃ śrayāmi || 115 || anvaya-bata ! (aham) tajjñaḥ asmi ? (vicakṣaṇo'smi ?) yat (aham) akṣayam sukham abhilaṣan duḥkhaikadhāma asthiram vapuḥ arthayāmi | yadvā bhavābdhitaraṇāya ugraśīlam purāṇam puruṣam uḍupārdhadharam śrayāmi ! dṛṅmārgamātrapatitāḥ sahasaiva yasya pañcatvaminduravihavyabhujo'pyavāpuḥ | dhīmānahaṃ bata tameva sadāśivaṃ ya- ddevaṃ śrayāmi śaraṇaṃ-maraṇārttibhīruḥ || 116 || anvaya-yasya dṛṅmārgamātrapatitāḥ indu-ravi-havyabhujaḥ api sahasā eva pañcatvam (pañcasaṅkhyāvattvam atha ca maraṇamapi) avāpuḥ bata ! aham dhīmān yat maraṇārtibhīruḥ san tam eva devam sadāśivam śaraṇam śrayāmi ! sthāṇuḥ sa yatra vibhurasya vadhūraparṇā sā yatra yatra ca tayostanayo viśākhaḥ | prajñāvatāmahamaho pravaraḥ praveṣṭu- micchāmi dhāma tadabhīṣṭaphalāptaye yat || 117 || anvaya-yatra (dhāmani) saḥ sthāṇuḥ vibhuḥ (asti) yatra ca asya (sthāṇoḥ) vadhūḥ sā aparṇā yatra ca tayoḥ tanayaḥ viśākhaḥ (asti) aham yat abhīṣṭa-phalāptaye tat dhāma praveṣṭum icchāmi tat aham prajñāvatām pravaraḥ (asmi) ? mārjāraśūkaraśṛgāla-karālavaktra- vetālabhūtaśatasaṅkulamīśvarasya | bhīṣmaṃ niśācarapiśācaravaiḥ praveṣṭu- micchāmi dhāma matimānatimātrabhīruḥ || 118 || anvaya-atimātrabhīruḥ (san aham) mārjāra-śūkara-śṛgāla-karāla-vaktravetālabhūtaśatasaṅkulam niśācarapiśācaravaiḥ bhīṣmam īśvarasya dhāma praveṣṭum icchāmi (tadahaṃ) matimān asmi | karṇekṣaṇādacaraṇāttriphaṇātkṛtānta- pāśāttrasandhṛtasahasraphaṇoragendram | prājñaḥ sahasraśirasaṃ puruṣaṃ sahasra- netraṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi || 119 || anvaya-aham prājñaḥ yat karṇekṣaṇāt acaraṇāt triphaṇāt kṛtāntapāśāt trasan dhṛtasahasraphaṇoragendram sahasraśirasam sahasranetram sahasracaraṇam puruṣam śaraṇam śrayāmi | trastaḥ samasta-janatā'pahṛtipragalbhā- ddīptā'nalolbaṇadṛśaḥ śiva jīviteśāt | prājñaḥ samastajanatāpahṛtipragalbhaṃ tvāṃ jīviteśamanalogradṛśaṃ śrayāmi || 120 || anvaya-he śiva ! samastajanatā'pahṛtipragalbhāt dīptānalolbaṇadṛśaḥ jīviteśāt (kālāt) trastaḥ (aham) prājñaḥ samastajana-tāpahṛtipragalbham analogradṛśam tvām jīviteśam āśrayāmi | nirbhartsitakratumṛgaṃ samaśiśriyattvāṃ saṃnyastalāñchanamṛgaḥ kalayā mṛgāṅkaḥ | yatkāmavairiṇamavetya sakāma eva tvāmāśrito'smi sudhiyāmadhikastato'ham || 121 || anvaya-he vibho ! nirbhartsitakratumṛgam tvām mṛgāṅkaḥ saṃnyastalāñchanamṛgaḥ san kalayā (vṛddhirūpeṇa vyājena ca) samaśiśriyat (tadyuktamevetyarthaḥ) yat (tu) kāmavairiṇam (tvām) avetya sakāmaḥ eva (sābhilāṣa eva) tvām āśritaḥ asmi tataḥ aham sudhiyām (madhye) adhikaḥ ? padmāśritaḥ śatadhṛtiścaturānano'pi yasmātparābhavamavāpadavācyameva | tyaktaḥ śriyā gatadhṛtirmṛdumandavaktraḥ prājñastamīśvaramanugrahamarthaye'ham || 122 || anvaya-padmāśritaḥ śatadhṛtiḥ caturānanaḥ api (brahmā'pi) yasmāt (īśvarāt) avācyam eva parābhavam avāpat aham prājñaḥ (tadviparītaḥ) śriyā tyaktaḥ gatadhṛtiḥ mṛdu mandavaktraḥ san tam īśvaram anugraham arthaye | ājanma karma viracayya phalaṃ yadāptaṃ hṛttvā kṣaṇāttadakhilaṃ cirakālabhogyam | yaḥ svīkarotyapunarāgamanāya bhaktaṃ seve tamīśvaramaho matimattamo'ham || 123 || anvaya-(bhaktena) ājanma karma viracayya yat (śubhāśubham) phalam āptam tat cirakālabhogyam akhilam kṣaṇāt hṛtvā yaḥ bhaktam apunarāgamanāya svīkaroti aho ! aham matimattamaḥ tam īśvaram seve | --------------- tavaiśvaryaṃ yatnādyadupari viriñco hariradhaḥ paricchettuṃ yātāvanalamanalaskandhavapuṣaḥ | tato bhaktiśraddhābharagurugṛṇadbhyāṃ giriśa yat svayaṃ tasthe tābhyāṃ tava kimanuvṛttirna phalati || ----------------- śmaśānaikasthānavyasanamanalottālanayanaṃ viṣajjyotirjvālājaṭilakuṭilavyālavalayam | vibhuṃ muṇḍaśreṇī-vikaṭamukuṭaṃ bhīruhṛdayaḥ śrayan bhīmaṃ dhīmānahamahasanīyaḥ kṛtadhiyām || 124 || anvaya-śmaśānaikasthānavyasanam analottālanayanam viṣajyotirjvālājaṭilakuṭilavyālavalayam muṇḍaśreṇīvikaṭamukuṭam bhīmam (atibhayānakam) vibhum śrayan bhīruhṛdayaḥ aham dhīmān kṛtadhiyām ahasanīyaḥ | aho tattvajñohaṃ karatalavilīnaikaphaṇinaḥ samuttrasyankālātkramakavalitaikaikabhavinaḥ | mahākālaṃ sarvāvayavasulabhānalpabhujagaṃ sakṛdviśvagrāsapravaṇamatimabhyemi śaraṇam || 125 || anvaya-aho ! karatalavilīnaikaphaṇinaḥ kramakavalitaikaikabhavinaḥ kālāt samuttrasyan aham (yat) sarvāvayavasulabhānalpabhujagam sakṛdviśvagrāsapravaṇamatim mahākālam śaraṇam abhyemi (tat) aham tattvajñaḥ asmi | śṛṅgī yatra sphaṭikaśikharī yatra śṛṅgī pinākaḥ śṛṅgī so'pi sphurati vṛṣabho vallabho yatra bhartuḥ | tatra trastaḥ prakṛtisaralaḥ svalpavāgapragalbhaḥ prājñaḥ sevāsamayamucitaṃ svāminaḥ prārthaye'ham || 126 || anvaya-yatra bharttuḥ vallabhaḥ sphaṭikaśikharī śṛṅgī (parvataḥ atha ca garvī) yatra ca bhartuḥ vallabhaḥ pinākaḥ (api) śṛṅgī (śṛṅganirmitaḥ garvī ca) yatra ca bhartuḥ vallabhaḥ saḥ vṛṣabhaḥ api śṛṅgī (śṛṅgadvayavān darpī ca) sphurati tatra (mahārājadvāri) trastaḥ prakṛtisaralaḥ svalpavāk apragalbhaḥ aham prājñaḥ samucitam sevāsamayam svāminaḥ prārthaye | viśrāntirna kvacidapi vipadgrīṣmabhīṣmoṣmatapte citte vitte galati phalati prākpravṛtte kuvṛtte | tenātyandhaṃ sapadi patitaṃ dīrghaduḥkhāndhakūpe māmuddharttuṃ prabhavati bhava tvāṃ dayābdhiṃ vinākaḥ || 127 || anvaya-he vibho ! vitte galati prākpravṛtte kuvṛtte phalati (sati) vipadgrīṣmabhīṣmoṣmatapte citte kvacit api viśrāntiḥ na asti tena atyandham sapadi dīrghaduḥkhāndhakūpe patitam mām urddharttum he bhava ! tvām dayābdhim vinā kaḥ prabhavati ? p. 355) yeṣāmeṣā tanudhanalavaprārthanā'narthakanthā panthānaṃ na pradiśati paraṃ sthānamānandi labdhum | teṣāmeṣāmakṛpaṇa kṛpābhājanānāṃ janānā- māśāpāśākulitamanasāṃ dṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ nidhehi || 128 || anvaya-he akṛpaṇa ! eṣā tanudhanalavaprārthanānarthakanthā yeṣām param ānandi sthānam labdhum panthānam na pradiśati teṣām eṣām (asmallakṣaṇānām) kṛpābhājanānām āśāpāśākulitamanasām janānām iṣṭām dṛṣṭim nidhehi | udañcaya mukhaṃ manāgabhayaghoṣamudghoṣaya prayaccha viśadāṃ dṛśaṃ gativihīnamāśvāsaya [dhṛtivihīnamityapi] | kimanyadayamāgataḥ kupitadṛṣṭirutkandharaḥ kṛtānta iti mā sma bhūraviralāvalepālasaḥ || 129 || anvaya-he vibho ! manāk mukham udañcaya abhayaghoṣam udghoṣaya viśadām dṛśam prayaccha gativihīnam āśvāsaya | kim anyat (vacmi) ayam utkandharaḥ kupitadṛṣṭiḥ kṛtāntaḥ āgataḥ iti aviralāvalepālasaḥ mā sma bhūḥ | muhuḥ kimaparaṃ bruve bhujagapāśapāṇiṃ puraḥ sphurantamiva roṣaṇaṃ ravijakiṅkaraṃ paśyataḥ | dhṛtiścalati me gatiḥ skhalati mūrtirudvellati sthitirjvalati nirvṛtirvigalati smṛtirmīlati || 130 || anvaya-he vibho ! muhuḥ kim aparam bruve roṣaṇam bhujagapāśapāṇim ravijakiṅkaram puraḥ sphurantam iva paśyataḥ me dhṛtiḥ calati gatiḥ skhalati mūrtiḥ udvellati sthitiḥ jvalati nirvṛtiḥ vigalati smṛtiḥ mīlati | -------------------- trailokyoddharaṇaikadakṣa karuṇāsindho vatemaṃ janaṃ tvaṃ śvetā'bhayadānaviśrutayaśaḥstomo na cedrakṣasi | kruddhyatkālakarālahuṅkṛtiparitrasto'hamuccaistarā- mabrahmaṇyamudīrayāmyaśaraṇaḥ svāminnaye kaṃ prati || --------------------- durgaṃ yatsugamatvameti bhajate dūraṃ yadabhyarṇatāṃ yatkrīḍopavanatvameti marubhūrmitrāyate yadripuḥ | yasyāḥ sā bhuvi śaktirapratihatā sārttistvadākrandane svāminmāmanudatkṛpā'pi nudatu tvāṃ matsamāśvāsane || 131 || anvaya-yat (yasyāḥ ārtteḥ sāmarthyāt) durgam sugamatvaṃ eti yat dūram abhyarṇatām bhajate yat (sāmarthyāt) marubhūḥ krīḍopavanatvam eti yat ripuḥ (api) mitrāyate bhuvi sā yasyāḥ śaktiḥ apratihatā (durnivārā) (asti) sā ārttiḥ tvadākrandane mām anudat he svāmin ! matsamāśvāsane kṛpā api tvām nudatu | dvāri śrīśca sarasvatī ca vasataḥ svāmiṃstavā'stakrudhau māṃ tu śrīrbhavadaṅghriviṣṭaratale nityaprarūḍhasthitim | yāvanmātrasarasvatīparicayadveṣādahāsīdato vahniṃ durvahamudvahāmi hṛdaye glāyannudanvāniva || 132 || anvaya-he svāmin ! astakrudhau śrīḥ sarasvatī ca tava dvāri vasataḥ kintu bhavadaṅghriviṣṭaratale nityaprarūḍhasthitim mām tu yāvanmātrasarasvatīparicayadveṣāt śrīḥ ahāsīt ataḥ udanvān iva glāyan (aham) hṛdaye durvaham vahnim udvahāmi | nātha prāthamikaṃ vivekarahitaṃ tiryagvadastaṃ vaya- stāruṇyaṃ vihataṃ virādhitavadhūvisrambhaṇārambhaṇaiḥ | svāminsaṃprati jarjarasya jarasā yāvanna dhāvannayaṃ mṛtyuḥ karṇamupaiti tāvadavaśaṃ pādāśritaṃ pāhi mām || 133 || anvaya-he nātha ! (mayā) prāthamikam vayaḥ tiryagvat vivekarahitam astam (ativāhitam) virādhitavadhūvisrambhaṇārambhaṇaiḥ tāruṇyam vihatam (nirnāśitam) he svāmin ! samprati jarasā jarjarasya (mama) dhāvan ayam mṛtyuḥ yāvat karṇam na upaiti tāvadeva avaśam pādāśritam mām pāhi | āsīdyāvadakharvagarvakaraṇagrāmābhirāmākṛti- stāvanmohatamohatena na mayā śvabhraṃ puraḥ prekṣitam | adyā'kasmikapātakātaramatiḥ kaṃ prārthaye kaṃ śraye kiṃ śaknomi karomi kiṃ kuru kṛpāmātmadruhaṃ pāhi mām || 134 || anvaya-prabho ! yāvat (mama) akharvagarvakaraṇagrāmā'bhirāmākṛtiḥ āsīt tāvat mohatamohatena mayā puraḥ (sthitam) śvabhram na prekṣitam adya ākasmikapātakātaramatiḥ (aham) kam prārthaye kam śraye kim śaknomi kim karomi ? he vibho ! kṛpām kuru mām ātmadruham pāhi | jātyandhaḥ pathi saṅkaṭe pravicaranhastā'valambaṃ vinā yātaścedavaṭe nipatya vipadaṃ tatrā'parādho'sya kaḥ | dhigdhiṅmāṃ sati śāstracakṣuṣi sati prajñāpradīpe sati snigdhe svāmini mārgadarśini śaṭhaḥ śvabhre patatyeva yaḥ || 135 || anvaya-he vibho ! jātyandhaḥ (puruṣaḥ) saṅkaṭe pathi hastāvalambam vinā pravicaran avaṭe nipatya cet vipadam yātaḥ tarhi tatra asya kaḥ aparādhaḥ ? (saḥ nindāpātraṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ) tam mām dhik dhik (astu) yaḥ śaṭhaḥ śāstracakṣuṣi sati prajñāpradīpe sati mārgadarśini snigdhe svāmini ca sati śvabhre eva patati ! trātā yatra na kaścidasti viṣame tatra prahartuṃ pathi drogdhāro yadi jāgrati pratividhiḥ kastatra śakyakriyaḥ | yatra tvaṃ karuṇārṇavastribhuvanatrāṇapravīṇaḥ prabhu- statrāpi praharanti cetparibhavaḥ kasyaiṣa garhāvahaḥ || 136 || anvaya-yatra viṣame pathi kaścit api trātā nā'sti tatra drogdhāraḥ yā puraḥ (sthitam) śvabhram na prekṣitam(vadhakāḥ) yadi prahartum jāgrati tarhi tatra kaḥ pratividhiḥ (pratīkāraḥ) śakyakriyaḥ ? yatra (tu) tvam karuṇārṇavaḥ tribhuvanatrāṇapravīṇaḥ prabhuḥ (trātā asi) tatrā'pi (āntarāḥ kāmakrodhādyāḥ) drogdhāraḥ cet (śaraṇāgatam) praharanti tarhi eṣaḥ paribhavaḥ kasya garvāvahaḥ ? (prabho ! tvamevā'tra vicāraṃ kurvityarthaḥ) | kiṃ śaktena na yasya pūrṇakaruṇā-pīyūṣasiktaṃ manaḥ kiṃ vā tena kṛpāvatā parahitaṃ kartuṃ samartho na yaḥ | śaktiścāsti kṛpā ca te yamabhayādbhīto'pi dīno janaḥ prāpto niḥśaraṇaḥ puraḥ paramataḥ svāmī svayaṃ jñāsyati || 137 || anvaya-yasya (puṃsaḥ) pūrṇakaruṇāsiktam manaḥ na asti tena śaktena (api) kim (bhavati ?) yaḥ parahitam kartum na samarthaḥ tena kṛpāvatā (dayālunā'pi) kim ? he vibho ! śaktiḥ kṛpā ca te (tavaiva) asti | yamabhayāt bhītaḥ niḥśaraṇaḥ dīnaḥ janaḥ api (tava) puraḥ prāptaḥ ataḥ param svāmī svayam (eva) jñāsyati | bhṛṅgāre karapuṣkarapraṇayini svarnimnagānirjhare sampūrṇe karuṇārase pariṇatasphāre tuṣāratviṣi | asti svādu ca śītalaṃ ca sulabhaṃ pīyūṣamoṣacchide prāptaśca praṇayī puraḥ paramataḥ svāmī svayaṃ jñāsyati || 138 || anvaya-he svāmin ! oṣacchide karapuṣkarapraṇayini bhṛṅgāre svarnimnagānirjhare sampūrṇe karuṇārase pariṇatasphāre tuṣāratviṣi ca svādu śītalam ca sulabham ca pīyūṣam asti puraḥ (ayam) praṇayī ca prāptaḥ ataḥ param svāmī svayam (eva) jñāsyati | ārttiḥ śalyanibhā dunoti hṛdayaṃ no yāvadāviṣkṛtā sūte lāghavameva kevalamiyaṃ vyaktā khalasyā'grataḥ | tasmātsarvavidaḥ kṛpā'mṛtanidherāveditā sā vibho- ryadyuktaṃ kṛtameva tatparamataḥ svāmī svayam jñāsyati || 139 || anvaya-śalyanibhā ārtiḥ yāvat (sahṛdayāgre) no āviṣkṛtā tāvat iyam hṛdayam dunoti khalasya agrataḥ vyaktā (satī) iyam kevalam (vaktuḥ) lāghavam eva sūte | tasmāt sā (ārtiḥ) sarvavidaḥ kṛpāmṛtanidheḥ vibhoḥ (tava puraḥ) mayā āveditā | yat yuktam (āsīt) tat kṛtam eva ataḥ param svāmī svayam jñāsyati | lekhāḥ santu prasannā budhasadasi śucerāgamasyāstu labdhi- rmithyādṛṣṭiśca mābhūdanupadhirahato dīrghakālo'stu bhogaḥ | sabhyāḥ sarve'nuvṛttiṃ vidadhatu tadapi nyāyato nāsti muktiḥ samyagdarśī pramātā racayati na bhavānīśvaraścedvicāram || 140 || anvaya-budhasadasi (devasabhāyām) lekhāḥ (devāḥ) prasannāḥ santu tathā budhasadasi (paṇḍitasabhāyām) śuceḥ āgasya lābhaḥ astu | mithyādṛṣṭiḥ (ajñānaṃ nāstikatā ca) ca mā bhūt anupadhiḥ ahataḥ dīrghakālaḥ bhogaḥ astu sarve sabhyāḥ anuvṛttim (tadanuvartanam) vidadhatu | tadapi nyāyataḥ muktiḥ (mokṣaḥ) nā'sti (yāvat) samyagdarśī svayam pramātā bhavānīśvaraḥ (śivaḥ) cet vicāram na racayati | jānubhyāmupasṛtya rugṇacaraṇaḥ ko merumārohati śyāmākāmukabimbamambaratalādutplutya gṛhṇāti kaḥ | ko vā bāliśabhāṣitaiḥ prabhavati prāptuṃ prasādaṃ prabho-rityantarvimṛśannapīśvara balādārtyāsmi vācālitaḥ || 141 || anvaya-he īśvara ! rugṇacaraṇaḥ jānubhyām upasṛtya merum kaḥ ārohati ? (na ko'pi) utplutya ambaratalāt śyāmākāmukabimbam (candrabimbam) kaḥ gṛhṇāti ? kaḥ vā bāliśabhāṣitaiḥ prabhoḥ prasādam prāptum prabhavati ? iti antaḥ vimṛśan api (aham) ārttyā (tvatstavane) balāt vācālitaḥ (asmi) | dhatte pauṇḍrakaśarkarā'pi kaṭutāṃ kaṇṭhe ciraṃ carvitā vairasyaṃ varanāyikā'pi kurute saktyā bhṛśaṃ sevitā | udvegaṃ gaganāpagā'pi janayatyantarmuhurmajjanād viśraddhāṃ madhurā'pi puṣyati kathā dīrgheti viśramyate || 142 || anvaya-(yathā-) pauṇḍrakaśarkarā api ciram carvitā (satī) kaṇṭhe kaṭutām dhatte varanāyikā api saktyā bhṛśam sevitā (satī) vairasyam kurute antaḥ muhuḥ majjanāt gaganāpagā api udvegam janayati (tathaiva-) madhurā api kathā dīrghā (satī) viśraddhām puṣyati iti (hetoḥ) mayā viśramyate | itthaṃ tattadanantasantatalasaccintāśatavyāyata- vyāmohavyasanāvasannamanasā dīnaṃ yadākranditam | tatkāruṇyanidhe nidhehi hṛdaye tvaṃ hyantarātmā'khilaṃ vetsyantaḥsthamato'rhasi praṇayinaḥ kṣantuṃ mamā'tikramam || 143 || anvaya-ittham tattadanantasantatalasaccintāśatavyāyatavyāmohavyasanāvasanna-manasā (mayā) yat dīnam ākranditam he kāruṇyanidhe ! tat (sarvam) hṛdaye nidhehi hi tvam antarātmā akhilam antaḥstham vetsi ataḥ praṇayinaḥ mama atikramam kṣantum arhasi | iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau dīnākrandanaṃ nāmaikādaśaṃ stotram | dvādaśaṃ stotram makhairupāsyo'pi nayajñasevyo nirāmayo'pi prathitograśūlaḥ | vedapriyo'pyaśrutivallabho yaḥ śrayāmi taṃ devamacinyaśaktim || 1 || anvaya-yaḥ (devaḥ) makhaiḥ upāsyaḥ api nayajñasevyaḥ nirāmayaḥ api prathitograśūlaḥ vedapriyaḥ api aśrutivallabhaḥ (asti) tam acintyaśaktim devam (aham) śrayāmi | ------------------- (1) śītātapau śarīrasya lobhamohau ca cetasaḥ | praṇasya kṣutpipāse dve ṣaḍūrmīrahitaḥ śivaḥ || --------------------- stutyastvameva stutikṛttvameva stutistvameva tvadṛte'sti nānyat | iyaṃ tvavidyā yadahaṃ stuve tvāṃ stutyeti mithyā pṛthagarthabuddhiḥ || 2 || anvaya-he vibho ! stutyaḥ tvameva (asi) stutikṛt tvameva (asi) stutiḥ ca tvameva (asi) tvadṛte anyat na (kiñcit asti) yad aham stutyā tvām stuve iyam mithyā pṛthagarthabuddhiḥ tu avidyā (ajñānameva) | staumyeva tatrāpi punaḥ punastvāṃ naśyatyavidyā yadavidyayaiva | rajaḥprarūḍhaṃ mukure pramārṣṭuṃ rajo vinā na hyaparo'styupāyaḥ || 3 || anvaya-tatrāpi (evameva satyapi) aham tvām punaḥ punaḥ staumi eva yat avidyā avidyayā eva naśyati hi mukure prarūḍham rajaḥ pramārṣṭum rajaḥ vinā aparaḥ upāyaḥ na asti | vijṛmbhamāṇe tamasi pragalbhe yathā bhavāsaktamatiḥ sthito'ham | hate'pi tasminnuditāvabodhastathā bhavāsaktamatirbhaveyam || 4 || anvaya-pragalbhe tamasi vijṛmbhamāṇe (sati) yathā (aham) bhavāsaktamatiḥ (saṃsārāsaktabuddhiḥ) sthitaḥ (asmi) tathā tasmin hate api uditā'vabodhaḥ san bhavāsaktamatiḥ (sadāśivāsaktamatiḥ) bhaveyam | jagadvidheyaṃ sasurāsuraṃ te bhavān vidheyo bhagavan kṛpāyāḥ | sā dīnatāyā namatāṃ vidheyā mamā'styayatnopanataiva seti || 5 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! sasurāsuram jagat te vidheyam (asti) bhavān kṛpāyāḥ vidheyaḥ (asti) sā (kṛpā) namatām dīnatāyāḥ vidheyā (asti) sā (dīnatā) mama ayatnopanatā eva asti | jāne na śaithilyamupaiṣyavaśyaṃ mamārtibhaṅge bhagavaṁstathāpi | vijñapyase karma mamaiva mābhūnmayi prasādapratighastaveti || 6 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! (tvam) avaśyam mama (dīnasya) ārtibhaṅge śaithilyam na upaiṣi (ityaham) jāne tathāpi mamaiva karma mayi tava prasādapratighaḥ mābhūt iti (hetoḥ) tvam vijñapyase | pathyaṃ ca tathyaṃ ca bharakṣamaṃ ca snigdhaṃ ca mugdhaṃ ca manoharaṃ ca | salīlamunmīlya vacaḥ prasannaṃ prapannamāśvāsaya candramaule || 7 || anvaya-ayi candramaule ! pathyam tathyam ca bharakṣamam ca snigdham ca mugdham ca manoharam ca salīlam prasannam vacaḥ unmīlya mām prapannam āśvāsaya | madhudravārdraṃ viṣamāharāmaḥ piṇḍīnigūḍhaṃ baḍiśaṃ gilāmaḥ | antarniviṣṭotkaṭakaṇṭakaughaṃ grasāmahe pauṇḍraka [puṇḍrakapiṇḍakhaṇḍam] piṇḍakhaṇḍam || 8 || yadā mukhe kāmadhurānajasraṃ vipākarūkṣān viṣayān bhajāmaḥ | vibho vidanto'pi kimatra kurmo jahāti saktiṃ na matirvarākī || 9 || (yugmam) anvaya-prabho ! (vayam) yat āmukhe kāmadhurān vipākarūkṣān viṣayān ajasram bhajāmaḥ (tadetat) madhudravārdram viṣam āharāmaḥ piṇḍīnigūḍham baḍiśam gilāmaḥ antarniviṣṭotkaṭakaṇṭakaugham pauṇḍrakapiṇḍakhaṇḍam grasāmahe | he vibho ! (evam) vidantaḥ api atra (viṣaye) vayam kim kurmaḥ ? (iaym varākī matiḥ saktim (viṣayeṣvāsaktim) na jahāti | muktāmayā dīrghaguṇāḥ suvṛttā nairmalyabhājo dadhataḥ phalarddhim | kathaṃ na hārā iva bhaktimantaḥ padaṃ hṛdīśasya bhajanti santaḥ || 10 || anvaya-bhaktimantaḥ santaḥ muktāmayāḥ dīrghaguṇāḥ suvṛttāḥ nairmalyabhājaḥ phalarddhim dadhataḥ bhaktimantaḥ (vicchittiyuktāḥ) hārāḥ iva īśasya hṛdi padam (sthānam) katham na bhajanti | guhāśrito dharmaratirgirīśaprathāṃ dadhāno bhavataḥ prasādāt | satyāhitaprītirahīnabhaktirbhavānivāhaṃ bhagavan bhaveyam || 11 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhavataḥ prasādāt aham bhavān iva guhāśritaḥ dharmaratiḥ girīśaprathām dadhānaḥ satyāhitaprītiḥ ahīnabhaktiḥ (kadā) bhaveyam ? yamekamārādhya mahārisaṅgamādasaṃśayaṃ bhaktajanaḥ pramucyate | upasthitastasya bhavatprasādataḥ kathaṃ harerugra mahārisaṅgamaḥ || 12 || anvaya-he ugra ! yam ekam (harim) ārādhya bhaktajanaḥ mahārisaṅgamāt asaṃśayam pramucyate tasya hareḥ bhavatprasādataḥ mahārisaṅgamaḥ (sudarśanacakrasaṃgamaḥ) katham upasthitaḥ ? sudurlabho'yaṃ bhavati grahaḥ punarmukhe'pyasau sannihitā sarasvatī | idaṃ kurukṣetramatīvapāvanaṃ kimarthamarthinyucite vilambase || 13 || anvaya-he vibho ! bhavati (tvayi viṣaye) ayam grahaḥ (mama bhakti-saktiḥ) sudurlabhaḥ (asti) punaḥ mama mukhe asau sarasvatī api sannihitā (asti) ataḥ he bhagavan ! idam kṣetram (mām) atīvapāvanam kuru | ucite arthini kimartham vilambase ? na kasya saubhāgyavatī camatkṛtiṃ diśatyasau bhāgyavatī sarasvatī | vibhuṃ jitakleśamapi sthirājinaṃ karoti yatsammukhamasthirājinam || 14 || anvaya-saubhāgyavatī bhāgyavatī asau sarasvatī (stutiḥ) kasya na camatkṛtim diśati ? yat (iyam) jitakleśam sthirājinam asthirājinaṃ vibhum api sammukham karoti | anujjhitānuttamadānasaṃpadaḥ sadākhilajñānavihīnacetasaḥ | akālabhītiglapitānkaroti yaḥ prabhuḥ prasannaḥ kupitaśca dehinaḥ || 15 || purā ciraṃ yo vidadhe vanāntare vidhuḥ padaṃ rūḍhakuraṅgasauhṛdaḥ | sadā parasvāpaharo'pi yo ravistayoḥ samatvaṃ dṛśi yasya bhāsate || 16 || kathaṃ vibho tasya tava pravartatāṃ satāmasevye pathi pātitātmasu | dayāvidheyasya sadā'smadādiṣu prasādapātreṣu manāganādaraḥ || 17 || (tilakam) anvaya-yaḥ prabhuḥ prasannaḥ san dehinaḥ anujjhitānuttamadānasampadaḥ sadā akhilajñān avihīnacetasaḥ akālabhītiglapitān karoti tathā kupitaḥ ca san dehinaḥ anujjhitānuttamadān asaṃpadaḥ sadā akhilajñānavihīnacetasaḥ akālabhītiglapitān karoti | rūḍhakuraṅgasauhṛdaḥ yaḥ vidhuḥ (candraḥ) purā ciram vanāntare (jalāntare) padam (sthitim) vidadhe yaḥ raviḥ sadā parasvāpaharaḥ api tayoḥ (candrasūryayoḥ) samatvam yasya dṛśi bhāsate | he vibho ! sadā dayāvidheyasya tasya (pūrvoktasya samadṛṣṭeḥ) tava satām asevye pathi pātitātmasu asmadādiṣu prasādapātreṣu katham manāk anādaraḥ pravartatām ? vibho bhavadbhālavilocanā'nalaprasūtadhūmairiva sāśrulocanaḥ | sagharmaleśastava dakṣiṇekṣaṇaprarūḍhacaṇḍadyutibhābharairiva || 18 || ghanaprarohatpulakāṅkuro bhavacchikhaṇḍakhaṇḍendukarotkarairiva | sadantavīṇastuhinaughaśītalatvaduttamāṅgadyunadījalairiva || 19 || taraṅgitāṅgo bhavadaṅgadasphuratphaṇīndraphūtkārasamīraṇairiva | bhaveyamānandasudhāpariplutaḥ prasannamālokya bhavantamagrataḥ || 20 || (tilakam) anvaya-he vibho ! agrataḥ prasannam bhavantam ālokya ānandasudhāpariplutaḥ san (aham) bhavadbhālavilocanānalaprasūtadhūmaiḥ iva sāśrulocanaḥ tava dakṣiṇekṣaṇaprarūḍhacaṇḍadyutibhābharaiḥ iva sagharmaleśaḥ bhavacchikhaṇḍakhaṇḍendukarotkaraiḥ iva ghanaprarohatpulakāṅkuraḥ tuhinaughaśītalatvaduttamāṅgadyunadījalaiḥ iva sadantavīṇaḥ bhavadaṅgadasphuratphaṇīndraphūtkārasamīraṇaiḥ iva taraṅgitāṅga (kampitāṅgaḥ) bhaveyam | yadeṣa sehe paraśukṣatavyathāṃ prabhoḥ priyaḥ syāmiti candanadrumaḥ | bhujaṅgamāliṅgitakandharo druvaṃ bibharti sāmyaṃ girijāpaterataḥ || 21 || anvaya-yat eṣaḥ candanadrumaḥ (aham) prabhoḥ priyaḥ syām iti (hetoḥ) paraśuvyathām sehe ataḥ (eva) bhujaṅgamāliṅgitakandharaḥ (san) girijāpateḥ sāmyam dhruvam bibharti | yaccakrire dhṛtanakhāntanipātapīḍāḥ prītiṃ prabhoḥ sumanasāṃ sumanastvametat | yatsvāmino na dahane'pi nipatya sevā- hevākamaujjhadagurorapi gauravaṃ tat || 22 || anvaya-(pūjārtham puṣpāvacayasamaye) dhṛtanakhāntanipātapīḍāḥ sumanasaḥ yat prabhoḥ prītim cakrire etat (eva) sumanasām sumanastvam | [aguruḥ ca] yat dahane api nipatya svāminaḥ sevāhevākam na aujjhat tat aguroḥ api gauravam | ādau pradarśya paramāmṛjutāmathānta- rāviśya marmaṇi na yanniśitāstudanti | svāmin śarā iva khalāḥ kṛtino vaneṣu sa tvatpadāmbujarajaḥkaṇajaḥ prasādaḥ || 23 || anvaya-he svāmin ! ādau paramām ṛjutām pradarśya atha antaḥ āviśya niśitāḥ śarāḥ iva khalāḥ yat vaneṣu (sthitān) kṛtinaḥ na tudanti saḥ tvatpadāmbujarajaḥkaṇajaḥ prasādaḥ (asti) | tvannāma pāmarajanairapi gīyamāna- mānandamarpayati yaṃ hṛdi bhaktibhājām | svāminnamānavayaveṣvakhileṣu nūna- mudbhidyate bahirasau pulakacchalena || 24 || anvaya-he svāmin ! (hālākādau) pāmarajanaiḥ api gīyamānam tvannāma bhaktibhājām hṛdi yam ānandam arpayati nūnam asau (ānandaḥ) akhileṣu avayaveṣu (aṅgeṣu) amān (avartamānaḥ san) pulakacchalena bahiḥ udbhidyate | gharmaḥ prakampapulakau giri gadgadatva- mityādayo'ntyasamaye prabhavantyavasthāḥ | tvaddarśanātkṛtadhiyāṃ dadhatāmamanda- mānandamantakabhayādbhagavan pareṣām || 25 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvaddarśanāt amandam ānandam dadhatām kṛtadhiyām antyasamaye gharmaḥ prakampapulakau giri gadgadatvam ityādayaḥ avasthāḥ prabhavaṃti pareṣām (akṛtadhiyāṃ pāpinām tu) etāḥ avasthāḥ antakabhayāt (mṛtyukṣaṇe) prabhavanti | antyakṣaṇe bhava bhavaccaraṇābjasevā- hevākino dadhati kecana kaṇṭhapīṭhe | bhogīndrabhogamadhigamya bhavadgaṇatva- manye kṛtāntakarakoṭarakoṭikṛṣṭam || 26 || anvaya-he bhava ! bhavaccaraṇābjasevāhevākinaḥ kecana (viralāḥ sukṛtinaḥ) antyakṣaṇe bhavadgaṇatvam adhigamya kaṇṭhapīṭhe bhogīndrabhogam dadhati anye (pāpinastu) kṛtāntakarakoṭarakoṭikṛṣṭam dadhati | bhītābhayārpaṇavidhau kila kālanāśaṃ kartuṃ na yaḥ kṣaṇamapi kṣamate kadāpi | śvetābhayārpaṇaparasya kathaṃ nu kāla- nāśakṣamatvamabhavattava tasya deva || 27 || anvaya-he deva ! yaḥ (bhavān) bhītābhayārpaṇavidhau kālanāśam kartum kṣaṇam api kadāpi na kṣamate kila | tasya tava śvetā'bhayārpaṇasya kālanāśakṣamatvam katham nu abhavat ? bhaṅktuṃ na pārayati yaḥ kvacideva deva kāmaṃ kṛpāmṛtamṛdustava dṛṣṭipātaḥ | uddāmaroṣaparuṣaḥ kila kāmabhaṅga- maṅgīcakāra kathameṣa maheśa pūrvam || 28 || anvaya-he deva ! kṛpāmṛtamṛduḥ yaḥ tava dṛṣṭipātaḥ (prahvajanasya) kāmam bhaṅktum kvacit eva na pārayati he maheśa ! eṣaḥ (eva) tava dṛṣṭipātaḥ uddāmaroṣaparuṣaḥ (san) kāmabhaṅgam pūrvam katham aṅgīcakāra ? kiṃ merumandaramukhā girayaḥ śirobhi- ratyunnatairdadhati garvamakharvamete | etattuṣārakiraṇābharaṇapraṇāma- prahvaṃ jagajjayati māmakamuttamāṅgam || 29 || anvaya-ete merumandaramukhāḥ girayaḥ atyunnataiḥ śirobhiḥ akharvam garvam kim dadhati ? etat tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇapraṇāmaprahvam māmakam uttamāṅgam jagat jayati | gātrāntarātiśayaśaṃsi yadetaduccai- rnāmottamāṅgamiti nātha śiro bibharti | tadyujyate bhava bhavaccaraṇāravinda- pīṭhapraṇāmaparamasya namasyamasya || 30 || anvaya-he nātha ! he bhava ! yat etat śiraḥ gātrāntarātiśayaśaṃsi uttamāṅgam iti uccaiḥ nāma bibharti tat bhavaccaraṇāravindapīṭhapraṇāmaparamasya asya namasyam yujyate (eva) | kiṃ śrīghano'pyasugataḥ kimumādhavo'pi na tvaṃ kadācana janārdanatāṃ bibharṣi | svāmin gajārirapi kiṃ nagajā-priyastvaṃ svātantryamasti yadi vā bhavataḥ kimanyat || 31 || anvaya-he svāmin ! śrīghanaḥ api tvam asugataḥ kim umādhavaḥ api tvam janārdanatām kadācana na bibharṣi kim ? gajāriḥ api tvam nagajāpriyaḥ kim (bhavasi) yadi vā bhavataḥ svātantryam asti kim anyat brūmahe | aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikamalaṃ vilokya me | bhavataḥ prabhātamiva bhālalocanaṃ bhajate kadā nu viṣamaṃ śamaṃ tamaḥ || 32 || anvaya-(iva=yathā tathā) yathā-aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikamalam prabhātam vilokya viṣamam tamaḥ śamam bhajate tathā- alam (atyartham) aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikam bhavataḥ bhālalocanam vilokya me viṣamam tamaḥ śamam kadā nu bhajate ? iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau tamaḥśamanaṃ nāma dvādaśaṃ stotram trayodaśaṃ stotram atha nutibhiramantharākṣarābhiḥ sujanamanomṛgavāgurābhirābhiḥ | vibhumabhayadamādarādarātikṣapaṇapaṇapravaṇaṃ prasādayāmaḥ || 1 || anvaya-atha amantharākṣarābhiḥ sujanamanomṛgavāgurābhiḥ ābhiḥ nutibhiḥ abhayadam arātikṣapaṇapaṇapravaṇam vibhum ādarāt prasādayāmaḥ | suramukuṭaviṭaṅkaratnarociḥkhacitanakhāṃkurakesarābhirāmam | puraharacaraṇāravindayugmaṃ śirasi vidhatta kirīṭavāñcchayā kim || 2 || anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ suramukuṭaviṭaṅkaratnarociḥkharitanakhāṅkurakesarābhirāmam puraharacaraṇāravindayugmam śirasi vidhatta kirīṭavāñchayā kim (bhavati) ? kalayatu bhavatāmabhagnavṛttirharaharaśaṅkaraśaṅkareti sūktiḥ | aviralagalamaṇḍanapratiṣṭhāṃ kimamalamauktikadāmakāmanābhiḥ || 3 || anvaya-(ayi rasikā bhāvukāḥ) abhagnavṛttiḥ haraharaśaṅkaraśaṅkareti sūktiḥ bhavatām aviralagalamaṇḍanapratiṣṭhām kalayatu amalamauktikadāmakāmanābhiḥ kim bhavati ? kalayata maṇikuṇḍale'valepaṃ ślathayata nirmmalamallikābhilāṣam | haracaritanutikramairajasraṃ kuruta navaśravaṇāvataṃsalīlām || 4 || anvaya-ayi bhaktajanāḥ ! yūyam maṇikuṇḍale avalepaṃ kalayata nirmalamallikābhilāṣam ślathayata ajasram haracaritanutikramaiḥ navaśravaṇāvataṃsalīlām kuruta | iha vihatabhavopatāpamāpatpraśamasamarthamanarthanāśahetum | namati na matimānamānavīyapramadavidhānaparaṃ paraṃ haraṃ kaḥ || 5 || anvaya-iha vihatabhavopatāpam āpatpraśamasamartham anarthanāśahetum amānavīyapramadavidhānaparam param haram kaḥ matimān na namati ? api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ | trijagati bhajati sthitiṃ budhānāṃ dhuri duritakṣatiśikṣitaḥ sa ekaḥ | śaśiśakalaśikhāmaṇipraṇāmapraṇayi bibhartī śiraścirasthiraṃ yaḥ || 6 || anvaya-ya (bhāgyavān) śaśiśakalaśikhāmaṇipraṇāmapraṇayi śiraḥ cirasthiram bibharti saḥ ekaḥ duritakṣatiśikṣitaḥ trijagati (api) budhānām dhuri sthitim bhajati | sa jayati jagadīśaśaktipātastava kavituryadasaktamuktidevī | rasamasamacamatkṛtiprasūtiṃ vitarati kāñcanasiddhimeti yena || 7 || anvaya-he jagadīśa ! saḥ tava śaktipātaḥ jayati (yasmāt) uktidevī kavituḥ asaktam asamacamatkṛtiprasūtim tam rasam vitarati yena kām ca na siddhim eti (api tu sarvāmapi aṇimādisiddhiṃ eti) | iha vidadhatu nāma pāmarāṇāṃ praṇatikṛtāmapare prabhupratītim | prabhavati na tu mṛtyubhītibhaṅge jagati bhavantamṛte'mṛteśa kaścit || 8 || anvaya-apare (anye lokāḥ) praṇatikṛtām pāmarāṇām prabhupratītim (ayaṃ naḥ svāmītipratītim) vidadhatu nāma | iha tu (sakale'pi) jagati he amṛteśa ! bhavantam (prabhum) ṛte mṛtyubhītibhaṅge kaścit na prabhavati | -------------------- kṛṣṇābhraṃ māritaṃ yena pāradaṃ ca vaśīkṛtam | dvāramudghāṭitaṃ tena kuberasya yamasya ca || -------------------- viyadiyati mahasvimaṇḍale kaḥ śritavati kartumanaṣṭaceṣṭamīṣṭe | viṣamatamatamaḥ prabandhamandhaṃ jagadagadaṃ ghṛṇimantamantareṇa || 9 || anvaya-iyati (mahati api) mahasvimaṇḍale viyat (ākāśam) śritavati (sati) viṣamatama tamaḥ prabandham andham jagat anaṣṭaceṣṭam agadam kartum (kevalam) ghṛṇimantam antareṇa kaḥ īṣṭe ? śakalitakalitarṣaṃ saprakarṣa prakaṭitaharṣa maharṣabhādhirūḍha | diśa viśadamadabhramabhrasindhudravadhavalaṃ bhavalaṅghanaṃ prasādam || 10 || prabhavati bhavati prasādaramyāṃ diśati dṛśaṃ na vibhā vibhāvarīṇām | savitari vitariṣyati prakāśaṃ nahi mahimaprabhavo vibhāvarīṇām || 11 || (yugmam) anvaya-ayi śakalitakalitarṣa ! ayi saprakarṣa ! he prakaṭitaharṣa ! ayi maharṣabhādhirūḍha ! adabhram abhrasindhudravadhavalam bhavalaṅghanam viśadam prasādam diśa bhavati vibhau prasādaramyām dṛśam diśati (sati) arīṇām (kāmādīnāṃ bāhyānāṃ ca) vibhā na prabhavati hi-savitari prakāśam vitariṣyati (sati) vibhāvarīṇām mahimaprabhavaḥ na (bhavati) | samucitasadasadvicāracaryācaturataraḥ kataraḥ kalau madanyaḥ | iha paramaśivaṃ bhavaṃ vijetuṃ paramaśivaṃ bhavameva sevate yaḥ || 12 || anvaya-kalau samucitasadasadvicāracaryācaturataraḥ madanyaḥ kataraḥ (asti) yaḥ iha param aśivam bhavam (saṃsāram) vijetum paramaśivam bhavam eva sevate | śamayitumalamagnimagnireva glayapati hanta himaṃ himaṃ vivṛddham | jarayati ca payaḥ payaḥ kimanya- ddharati bhavaṃ bhava eva bhaktibhājām || 13 || anvaya-hanta ! vivṛddham agnimśamayitum agniḥ eva alam (bhavati) vivṛddham himam himam (eva) glapayati payaḥ (agninā taptam paya eva) payaḥ jarayati | anyat kim ? bhaktibhājām bhavam (saṃsāram) bhava eva (śambhureva) harati | varamajinajaṭābhṛtaḥ kapālapraṇayikarasya narasya bhaikṣyavṛttiḥ | smaraharacaraṇāravindasevāvirahavatī na tu cakravartimūrtiḥ || 14 || anvaya-ajinajaṭābhṛtaḥ kapālapraṇayikarasya narasya bhaikṣyavṛttiḥ varam na tu smaraharacaraṇāravindasevāvirahavatī cakravartibhūmiḥ (varam bhavati) | marubhuvi varamuṣṇaraśmiraśmi-prakarakadarthitamūrtirekabhekaḥ | na tu bhavadanurāgabhāgadheyaglapanavipadvikalīkṛto manuṣyaḥ || 15 || anvaya-marubhuvi uṣṇaraśmiraśmiprakarakadarthitamūrtiḥ ekabhekaḥ varam (asti) kintu he vibho ! bhavadanurāgabhāgadheyaglapanavipadvikalīkṛtaḥ manuṣyaḥ na varam | kalimalapaṭalī malīmasatvaṃ nayati matiṃ hatadarpa darpaṇābhām | iti śitigala śītaraśmi-prasarasitaṃ rasitaṃ tavā'rthayāmaḥ || 16 || anvaya-he hatadarpa ! (iyam) kalimalapaṭalīdarpaṇābhām matim malīmasatvam nayati iti (hetoḥ) he śitikaṇṭha ! śītaraśmiraśmiprasarasitam tava rasitam arthayāmaḥ | nutimukharamukhaḥ prasādapātraṃ bhavati mameti yadaiṣa te kṛtāntaḥ | api kavalitasaptalokalokaḥ prabhavati naiva tadaiṣa me kṛtāntaḥ || 17 || anvaya-prabho ! nutimukharamukhaḥ (puruṣaḥ) mama prasādapātram bhavati iti eṣaḥ (yadi) te kṛtāntaḥ (siddhāntaḥ asti) tadā kavalitasaptalokalokaḥ api eṣaḥ kṛtāntaḥ (yamaḥ) me na prabhavati (mām trāsayituṃ samartho na bhavatītyarthaḥ) tava ravijapurāndhakapramāthe dṛśi viśikhe triśikhe ca yaḥ kṛtāsthaḥ | paricaraṇaparaḥ purāvirāsīt sa jayati daivatamuttamaṃ kṛśānuḥ || 18 || anvaya-he prabho ! ravijapurāndhakapramāthe (krameṇa) dṛśi viśikhe triśikhe ca kṛtāsthaḥ (san) tava paricaraṇaparaḥ yaḥ (kṛśānuḥ) purā āvirāsīt saḥ uttamam daivatam kṛśānuḥ jayati | samajani janitaspṛhaḥ sa ekastrijagati candrakirīṭa kṛṣṇasāraḥ | upakaraṇapadaṃ jagāma kṛttistava caraṇāstaraṇakrameṇa yasya || 19 || anvaya-ayi candrakirīṭa ! (tvadbhaktyāsaktajanasya) janitaspṛhaḥ saḥ (eva) ekaḥ kṛṣṇasāraḥ trijagati samajani yasya kṛttiḥ tava caraṇāstaraṇakrameṇa upakaraṇapadam jagāma | janirapi jayati vinītarītirjagati bhujaṅgamapuṃgavasya tasya | maṇikaṭakamudasya yasya śasyaṃ bhava bhavadaṅgadabhaṅgimeti bhogaḥ || 20 || anvaya-he bhava ! jagati tasya bhujaṅgamapuṃgavasya vinītarītiḥ janiḥ api jayati yasya bhogaḥ śasyam maṇikaṭakam udasya bhavadaṅgadabhaṅgim eti | alabhata bhagavannabandhyamekastribhuvanasīmani janma puṅgavendraḥ | tava bhava śavabhasmarūṣitoṃ'ghriḥ śirasi dhṛto vinayānatena yena || 21 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhava ! tribhuvanasīmani (saḥ) ekaḥ puṅgavendraḥ abandhyam janma alabhata vinayānatena yena tava śavabhasmarūṣitaḥ aṃghriḥ śirasi dhṛtaḥ | janayati jagati spṛhāṃ na keṣāṃ janirapi kuñjaraśekharasya tasya | tribhuvanamahitasya yasya kṛttirbhava bhavadambaraḍambaraṃ bibharti || 22 || anvaya-he bhava ! tribhuvanapūjitasya tasya kuñjaraśekharasya jani api jagati keṣām (bhaktajanānām) spṛhām na janayati ? yasya kṛttiḥ bhavadambaraḍambaram bibharti | sa jayati jitakāla kālakūṭaḥ svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuḥ | tava kavalabhuvaṃ javādavāptaḥ kalayati yaḥśitikaṇṭha kaṇṭhapīṭham || 23 || anvaya-he jitakāla ! śitikaṇṭha ! svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuḥ saḥ kālakūṭaḥ jayati yaḥ tava kavalabhuvam javāt avāptaḥ (san) kaṇṭhapīṭham kalayati | pariṇataśaradindusundarābhaṃ vadanamanabhranabhonibhaśca kaṇṭhaḥ | iti śubhamubhayaṃ vibhorabhinnatridaśadhunīyamunāviḍambi vando || 24 || anvaya-vibhoḥ pariṇataśaradindusundarābham vadanam anabhranabhonibhaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ ca iti śubham ubhayam abhinna-tridaśadhunīyamunāviḍambi vande | himahimakarahāri vāri gāṅgaṃ kuvalayakāntikalindakanyakāmbhaḥ | iti śubhamubhayaṃ prabhuprasādādvapuriva hāriharaṃ varaṃ prapadye || 25 || anvaya-himahimakarahāri gāṅgam vāri kuvalayakāntikalindakanyakāmbhaḥ (ca) iti śubham ubhayam varam prabhuprasādāt hāriharam vapuḥ iva (kadā) prapadye | dhṛtakuṭilakalaḥ kilāndhakārī rucitamalīmasabhogibhogayogaḥ | tvayi sapadi parāṅmukhe yathā'haṃ tvamiva mahākalikālabhagnaśaktiḥ || 26 || kavalitaviṣamaklamaṃ dadhānaḥ satatasamāśritatārakārirūpam | dvijapatimukuṭastathaiva jātu tvamiva śiva tvayi sammukhe bhaveyam || 27 || (yugmam) anvaya-he śiva ! sapadi (idānīm) tvayi parāṅmukhe (sati) yathā aham tvam iva dhṛtakuṭilakalaḥ andhakārī rucitamalīmasabhogibhogayogaḥ mahākalikālabhagnaśaktiḥ (asmi) tathaiva tvayi sammukhe sati tvam iva kavalitaviṣamaklamam satatasamāśritatārakārirūpam dadhānaḥ dvijapatimukuṭaḥ ca jātu (kadā) bhaveyam | jaya jayada vaco vimuñca muñcanmadhu madhuraṃ janarañjanapragalbham | hara hara duritaṃ mamā'dya mādyadbhava bhava bhīmadabhīmadarśanastvam || 28 || anvaya-he jayad ! tvam madhuram janarañjanapragalbham madhu muñcat vacaḥ vimuñca he hara ! adya mādyat mama duritaṃ hara he bhava ! bhīmadabhīmadarśanaḥ bhava | nijavṛjinavijṛmbhitaṃ mamaitattrijagadanugrahanityadīkṣitastvam | kvacidapi bhagavannadṛṣṭapūrvaṃ prathayasi yanmayi vihvale'valepam || 29 || anvaya-he bahgavan ! trijagadanugrahanityadīkṣitaḥ tvam kvacit api adṛṣṭapūrvam avalepam (śaraṇāgatā'vagaṇanām) yat mayi vihvale prathayasi tat etat mama (eva) nijaduritavijṛmbhitam (asti) | praṇamati vidhure puro'valagne dadhati mayi prasabhaṃ gadābhiyogam | kimiti parijane dayāmṛtārdrāṃ dṛśamapakāravatīva no dadhāsi || 30 || anvaya-ayi prabho ! praṇamati vidhure puraḥ avalagne prasabham gadā'bhiyogam dadhati praṇamati mayi parijane apakāravati iva dayāmṛtārdrāṃ daśam kimiti no dadāsi ? sphuṭavikaṭavikasvarapradīptajvalanamahīnamahīndrahāra cakṣuḥ | balavadalavadarpakālakāmakṣayakaramākaramāśu muñca siddheḥ || 31 || anvaya-he ahīndrahāra ! (dīnajanaṃ prati) sphuṭavikaṭavikasvarapradīptajvalanam balavadalavadarpakāla-kāmakṣayakaram siddheḥ ākaram ahīnam cakṣuḥ muñca | himakaramakaradhvajau na rūpaṃ kavidhiṣaṇau dhiṣaṇaucitīṃ na tīvrām | raṇamaruṇamarutsakhau jigīṣoranuharato haratoṣiṇo na tejaḥ || 32 || anvaya-jigīṣoḥ haratoṣiṇaḥ rūpam himakaramakaradhvajau (api) na anuharataḥ (tasya) tīvrām dhiṣaṇaucitīm kavidhiṣaṇau (api) na anuharataḥ tathā aruṇamarutsakhau (api śivabhaktasya) raṇam tejaḥ ca na anuharataḥ | ravikaravikasatsitābjaśubhraprasṛmaracāmaracāruhāsinī śrīḥ | bhava na bhavanamujjhati kṣaṇaṃ yatsukṛtavatāṃ tava tāṃ praṇaumi śaktim [bhaktim] || 33|| anvaya-he bhava ! ravikaravikasatsitābjaśubhraprasṛmaracāmaracāruhāsinī śrīḥ yat sukṛtavatām bhavanam kṣaṇam (api) na ujjhati tat tava tām śaktim praṇaumi | yadabhayada bhavatyavasthite'ntaḥ samahima no hi mano viśokamāsīt | viśadaviśadakarmakardame tatsapadi viṣādi viṣāda kena jātam || 34 || anvaya-he abhayada ! he viṣāda ! hi bhavati antaḥ avasthite (sati) samahima naḥ manaḥ yat viśokam āsīt tat (eva etat no manaḥ) sapadi aviśadakarmakardame viśat (sat) viśādi kena jātam (na jāne) | nayavinayaviśuddhamantarudyaddahanasamānasamāptaroṣadoṣam | yamaniyamaniyantritaṃ mano me kuru savilāsavilāsinīviraktam || 35 || anvaya-he vibho ! me manaḥ nayavinayaviśuddhaṃ antaḥ udyaddahanasamānasamāptaroṣadoṣam yamaniyamaniyantritam savilāsavilāsinīviraktam kuru | ------------------ (1) ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kṣamā satyamahiṃsā ca dayā spṛhā | dhyānaṃ prasādo mādhuryamārjavaṃ ca yamā daśa || (2) śaucamijyā tapo dānaṃ svādhyāyopasthanigrahau | vratopavāsau maunaṃ ca snānaṃ ca niyamā daśa || ------------------- avasara-sarasālasālaghūdyanmadhura-vadhūravadhūtacittacintaḥ | sa sakalakaladhautadhauta mūrtistava natimānatimātracitracidyaḥ || 36 || anvaya-he vibho ! atimātracitracit yaḥ (janaḥ) tava natimān (bhavati) saḥ avasarasarasālasā'laghūdyanmadhuravadhūravadhūta-cittacintaḥ sakalakaladhautadhautamūrtiḥ (bhavati) | malamalamalaghuṃ vihantumāptuṃ mudamudayaṃ samayaṃ samarthya cāntaḥ | mahamahamahaheśvarapraśaṃsāmayamayamāśrayamāśrayaṃ sukhānām [guṇānām] || 37 || anvaya-ahaha ! antaḥ (svamanasi) udayam samayam samarthya alaghum malam alam vihantum mudam āptum sukhānām āśrayam īśvarapraśaṃsāmayam maham ayam aham āśrayam (śrito'smi) | guṇibhirvibudhairharīndramukhyairbhava saṃsāraripordviṣaḥ stutasya | hitamātanute tava prasādādasuhṛtprāṇaharo'pi puṇyabhājām || 38 || anvaya-he bhava ! guṇibhiḥ harīndramukhyaiḥ vibudhaiḥ stutasya saṃsāraripoḥ dviṣaḥ tava prasādāt prāṇaharaḥ api asuhṛt (śatruḥ) puṇyabhājām hitam ātanute | api nātha janārdanasya viṣṇorapi vaikuṇṭha iti prasiddhibhājaḥ | adhikaṃsaruṣo'pi cedbhavatto jhagitiprāgabhavatsudarśanāptiḥ || 39 || api sarvajanā'viruddhabuddherapi tīkṣṇasya paraṃ jitakrudho'pi | na kathaṃ mama sādhunā'pi yadvā jagadīśo'si vibhuḥ kimucyate te || 40 || (yugmam) anvaya-he nātha ! janārdanasya api vaikuṇṭha iti prasiddhibhājaḥ api adhikaṃsaruṣaḥ api viṣṇoḥ sudarśanāptiḥ bhavataḥ (sakāśāt) prāk jhagiti abhavat | tarhi-sarvajanāviruddhabuddheḥ api tathā-tīkṣṇasya (kuṇṭhādbhinnasya) api jitakrudhaḥ api mama adhunā api sā sudarśanāptiḥ katham na bhavati ? yadvā tvaṃ jagadīśaḥ vibhuḥ asi mayā te kim ucyate ? sumanaḥsulabhe tathā na nāke sumanaḥsundarasaurabhe na cāsthām | sumanaḥsu ca nāśnute sudhārdrāsu manaḥ suṣṭhu yathā bhavatkathāsu || 41 || anvaya-he prabho ! (bhaktajanasya) manaḥ sumanaḥsulabhe nāke api tathā āsthām na aśnute (na bhajati) sumanaḥsundarasaurabhe ca (tādṛśīm) āsthām na aśnute | sumanaḥsu ca tathā āsthām na aśnute yathā sudhārdrāsu bhavatkathāsu suṣṭhu āsthāṃ aśnate | śrīrdevī jayati yayā kaṭākṣitānāṃ hastasthā sakalasamīhitārthasiddhiḥ | sā yasmādajani tamabdhimarbhakāya prādādyaḥ kathamiva varṇyate sa devaḥ || 42 || anvaya-yayā kaṭākṣitānām sakalasamīhitārthasiddhiḥ hastasthā (bhavati) sā śrīḥ devī jayati sā śrīḥ yasmāt ajani tam abdhim arbhakāya yaḥ prādāt saḥ devaḥ katham iva varṇyate | nārhatyamandarayamandarayatnalabdhā spardhāṃ sudhā na vasudhā'navadhiśca yasya | so'yaṃ navaḥ śivanavaḥ śivatātaye'stu vidvatsabhājanasabhājanabhājanaṃ vaḥ || 43 || anvaya-amandarayamandarayatnalabdhā sudhā anavadhiḥ vasudhā ca yasya (śivanavasya) spardhām na arhati saḥ ayam vidvatsabhājanasabhājanabhājanam navaḥ (prabhuprasādanākhyaḥ) śivanavaḥ vaḥ śivatātaye astu | iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau prabhuprasādanaṃ nāma trayodaśaṃ stotram | caturdaśaṃ stotram yena netrakaraśekharaspṛśā hanti santamasamantarīśvaraḥ | aindavaṃ davathuhāri hāri taddhāma kāmadamadabhramastu vaḥ || 1 || anvaya-netrakaraśekharaspṛśā yena (cāndratejasā) īśvaraḥ (bhaktajanasya) antaḥ santam asam (ajñānākhyam) hanti | hāri davathuhāri tat aindavam dhāma vaḥ anabhram kāmadam astu | bhaktinirbharagabhīrabhāratīvaibhavo bhava bhavannaveṣu yaḥ | śuṣkaśaṣpamiva tasya bhāsate vāsavāsanaparigrahagrahaḥ || 2 || anvaya-he bhava ! yaḥ (puruṣaḥ) bhavannaveṣu bhaktinirbharagabhīrabhāratīvaibhavaḥ (bhavati) tasya (dhanyasya) vāsavā-sanaparigrahagrahaḥ śuṣkaśaṣpam iva bhāsate | ullasatpulakalāñchitaṃ vapurbāṣpapūritapuṭe vilocane | gadgadā harahareti bhāratī saṃbhavanti bhavabhaktiśālinām || 3 || anvaya-bhavabhaktiśālinām ullasatpulakalāñchitam vapuḥ bāṣpapūritapuṭe vilocane harahareti gadgadā bhāratī saṃbhavanti | nīlakaṇṭha taruṇenduśekhara trayambaka trinayaneti bhaktitaḥ | gadgadaṃ nigadatastṛṇopamaṃ hemapūrṇamakhilaṃ mahītalam || 4 || anvaya-he nīlakaṇṭha ! he taruṇenduśekhara ! he tryambaka ! he trinayana ! (māṃ pāhi) iti bhaktitaḥ gadgadam nigadataḥ (kasyāpi dhanyasya) hemapūrṇam api akhilam mahītalam tṛṇopamam (bhavati) | antakabhrukuṭibhītivihvalaśvetasāntvanavidhau babhūva yat | māṃ prati pratipadaṃ kadarthitaṃ tatkva saṃprati kṛpāmṛtaṃ tava || 5 || anvaya-he vibho ! antakabhrukuṭibhītivihvalaśvetasāntvanavidhau yat (tava kṛpāmṛtam) babhūva tat tava kṛpāmṛtam (karuṇāmṛtavākyam) pratipadam kadarthitam mām prati samprati kva (gatam) ? vahniśītakaragharmaraśmayo locanatritayavartinastava | śītatāpatimirārditasya me nātha citralikhitā iva sthitāḥ || 6 || anvaya-he nātha ! tava locanatritayavartinaḥ vahniśītakaragharmaraśmayaḥ śītatāpatimirārditasya me citralikhitāḥ iva sthitāḥ | sambhramabhramadamandamandara-kṣīranīradhigabhīrayā girā | trātumarhasi kṛtāntakiṅkarairmāmaśarmabhirabhidrutaṃ drutam || 7 || anvaya-aśarmabhiḥ kṛtāntakiṅkaraiḥ abhidru tam mām sambhramabhramadamandamandarakṣīranīradhigabhīrayā girā drutam trātum arhasi | kālakiṅkarakarāntarasphuradbhogabhogipariṇaddhakandharam | antareṇa bhavadīyahuṃkṛtiṃ nātha mocayitumutsaheta kaḥ || 8 || anvaya-he nātha ! kālakiṅkarakarāntarasphuradbhogabhogipariṇaddhakandharam (puruṣam) mocayitum (kevalam) bhavadīyahuṃkṛtim antareṇa kaḥ utsahata ? (na ko'pītyarthaḥ) | utkaṭabhrukuṭibhīmadarśanadvāḥsthahuṅkṛtikhalīkṛtātmabhiḥ | dvāri yaḥ kṣitibhujāṃ parābhavaḥ sahyate draviṇaleśatṛṣṇayā || 9 || sa tvadāyatanadehalītale puṣpapātrakarapatrikākaram | kaṃcideva bhavadarcanotsukaṃ candraśekhara karoti kātaram || 10 || (yugmam) anvaya-he candraśekhara ! utkaṭabhrukuṭibhīmadarśanadvāḥsthahuṅkṛtikhalīkṛtātmabhiḥ (janaiḥ) kṣitibhujām dvāri draviṇaleśatṛṣṇayā yaḥ parābhavaḥ sahyate saḥ (parābhavaḥ) tvadāyatanadehalītale bhavadarcanotsukam kaṃcideva puṣpapātrakarapatrikākaram kātaram karoti | antareṇa bhavadaṃghrisevanaṃ deva kevalamiyaṃ viḍambanā | yannṛṇāṃ kamalinīdalaskhalannīraśīkaracalā vibhūtayaḥ || 11 || anvaya-he deva ! nṛṇām yat kamalinīdalaskhalannīraśīkaracalāḥ vibhūtayaḥ (bhavanti) sā iyam bhavadaṃghrisevanam antareṇa kevalam viḍambanā (eva) | yattu nirjarataraṅgiṇītaṭe sauhṛdaṃhariṇabālakaiḥ samam | bhūbhṛtāṃ ca tṛṇavadvilokanaṃ śrīriyaṃ bhava bhavatprasādataḥ || 12 || anvaya-yat tu nirjarataraṅgiṇītaṭe hariṇabālakaiḥ samam sauhṛdam bhūbhṛtām ca tṛṇavat vilokanam iyam (adbhutā) śrīḥ he bhava ! bhavatprasādataḥ (bhavati) | tvāmupetya śaraṇaṃ maheśvaraṃ deva niḥśaraṇa eva cedaham | doṣa eṣa mama jāhnavījale tarṣulo hi śapharaḥ svaduṣkṛtaiḥ || 13 || anvaya-he deva ! tvām maheśvaram śaraṇam upetya cet aham niḥśaraṇa eva (vimukho vrajāmi) sa eṣa doṣaḥ mama (evāsti) hi jāhnavījale śapharaḥ svaduṣkṛtaiḥ (eva) tarṣulaḥ (bhavati) | gadgadodgatagiraścirasthirapremahemanikaṣopalopamam | śaṃsataḥ śiva śiveti śāmbhavaṃ nāma kāmapi daśāṃ praśāsti me || 14 || anvaya-gadgadodgatagiraḥ śaṃsataḥ me cirasthirapremahemanikaṣopalopamam śivaśiveti śāmbhavam nāma kām api (anirvācyāṃ) daśām praśāsti | vāri vāritabhavārti mūrdhni te bhāti bhā'tidhavale himatviṣaḥ | tena te natimimo davacchide dehi dehiṣu karāvalambanam || 15 || anvaya-prabho ! himatviṣaḥ bhā'tidhavale te mūrdhni vāritabhavārti vāri bhāti tena (hetunā) vayam davacchide te natim imaḥ (ataḥ) dehiṣu karāvalambanam dehi | mūḍhamūḍhavipadaṃ padaṃ śucāmandhamandhakaripo'ripothitam | moghamoghamitametamenasāṃ māṃ tamāntakaratāra tāraya || 16 || anvaya-he andhakaripo ! he tamāntakara-tāra ! mūḍham ūḍhavipadam śucām padam andham aripothitam mogham enasām ogham itam etam mām (bhavodadheḥ) tāraya | yaṃ svayaṃ svarasabhairavai ravairakṣara kṣapitarākṣasekṣase | māramāra bhuvi bhāsate sa te bhānu-bhānu-bhara-bhāsuraḥ suraḥ || 17 || anvaya-svarasabhairavaiḥ ravaiḥ kṣapitarākṣasa ! he akṣara ! he māramāra ! (tvam) yam svayam īkṣase saḥ te suraḥ bhānubhānubharabhāsuraḥ bhuvi bhāsate | bāṇabāṇakṛtapūjanairjanairādarādaghaṭi yaistava stavaḥ | vāstavāstava ta eva tāvatā bandivanditayaśogaṇā gaṇāḥ || 18 || anvaya-he vibho ! bāṇabāṇakṛtapūjanaiḥ yaiḥ janaiḥ ādarāt tava stavaḥ aghaṭi tāvatā eva te vāstavāḥ bandivandita-yaśogaṇāḥ gaṇāḥ (tavā'nucarāḥ bhavanti) | tvāṃ satāmarasavāsavā''savāḥ jñātadurgamagamāgamā''gamāḥ | arcayanti sadinaṃ dinaṃdinaṃ gīrbhirambarasadaḥsadaḥ sadaḥ || 19 || anvaya-he prabho ! satāmarasavāsavā''savāḥ jñātadurgamagamāgamā''gamāḥ ambarasadaḥsadaḥ sadaḥ tvām sadinam dinaṃdinam gīrbhiḥ arcayanti | na me tathā prītimanekapālī karoti no vā dayitā'ṅkapālī | yathoktidevī sa vibhuḥ kapālī yayā'rcyate sevakalokapālī || 20 || anvaya-sevakalokapālī kapālī saḥ vibhuḥ yayā arcyate (sā) uktidevī yathā me prītim karoti (sā) anekapālī dayitā'ṅkapālī vā tathā me prītim no karoti | bhavantamārādhya parārdhyavaibhavaṃ bhavaṃ vidhāya dviṣatāṃ parābhavam | bhavaṃ ca jitvā jahataḥ punarbhavaṃ bhavanti muktāḥ padamāpya śāmbhavam || 21 || anvaya-bhaktāḥ parārdhyavaibhavam bhavantam bhavam ārādhya dviṣatām parābhavam vidhāya bhavaṃ ca jitvā punarbhavaṃ jahataḥ śāmbhavam padam āpya muktāḥ bhavanti | na vaṃśavṛttergaṇayāmi tānavaṃ na bandhuraṃ kañcana naumi mānavam | navaṃ tavānanditadevadānavaṃ na vañcito'haṃ racayansadā navam || 22 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! aham vaṃśavṛtteḥ tānavam na gaṇayāmi kañcana bandhuram mānavam na naumi | ānanditadevadānavam navam navam racayan aham (vidhinā) na vañcitaḥ | dhanañjayākṣaṃ sakalārthasādhanaṃ dhanañjayārādhitamādhibādhanam | dhanaṃ viditvā vipadāṃ viśodhanaṃ dhananti dhanyā vibhumṛddhivardhanam || 23 || anvaya-vipadām viśodhanam dhanam (śrīśivastutirūpam) viditvā dhanyāḥ dhanañjayākṣam sakalārthasādhanam dhanañjayārādhitam ādhivādhanam ṛddhivardhanam vibhum dhananti (yācante) | kalāpinaḥ prāvṛṣi yadvadambudadhvanirghanānandaviśaṅkalāpinaḥ | kalāpinaddhasphuṭajūṭadhāriṇastathā'mṛtaṃ varṣatu gīḥ kalāpi naḥ || 24 || anvaya-yadvat prāvṛṣi ambudadhvaniḥ ghanānandaviśaṅkalāpinaḥ kalāpinaḥ (mayūrasya) amṛtam (varṣati) tathā kalā'pi (madhurāpi) kalāpinaddhasphuṭajūṭadhāriṇaḥ gīḥ naḥ amṛtam varṣatu | nṛjanma tasyaiva bhavānavadyaṃ bhavānavadyandavamīkṣate yam | tyajatyajātoparamā samānaṃ ramā'samānandakarī na cainam || 25 || anvaya-he bhava ! davam avadyan bhavān yam īkṣate tasyaiva nṛjanma anavadyam (bhavati) ajātoparamā asamānandakarī ramā (mokṣalakṣmīḥ) ca samānam enam na tyajati | ataḥ paraṃ jagati kimasti nīrasaṃ yaduktamapyasakṛdudīryate vacaḥ | sahasraśaściramapi carvitā puna- rnavaṃnavaṃ sravati rasaṃ śivastutiḥ || 26 || anvaya-asakṛt (punaḥ punaḥ) uktam api vacaḥ yat (kenāpi) udīryate jagati ataḥ param nīrasam kim asti ? (na kiñcit kintu) sahasraśaḥ ciram api carvitā śivastutiḥ punaḥ navam navam rasam sravati ! mṛtyuṃ mṛtyuñjaya jaya jagadghasmaraṃ bhasmabhāvaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ naya nayanajoddhāmadhāmacchaṭābhiḥ | bhavyābha vyākulakulavadhūrutkayetyācarantaṃ satrāsatrāṇacaṇa caritānyadbhutāni stumastvām || 27 || anvaya-he bhavyābha ! (matsevaka !) mṛtyuñjaya ! (tvam madanugraheṇa) jagadghasmaram mṛtyum jaya nayanajoddāmadhāmacchaṭābhiḥ kāmam (niścayena) kāmam bhasmabhāvam naya | vyākulakulavadhūḥ utkaya iti (anekaprakāreṇa) adbhutāni caritāni ācarantam tvām he satrāsatrāṇacaṇa ! mṛtyuñjaya ! (vayam) stumaḥ | yattatsarga-nisarganirmitikaraṃ yadrāvaṇadrāvaṇa- vyāpārā'vasarāvasaktamatha yatsaṃvartasaṃvartakam | svābhāsaṃ bhavasaṃbhavasthitilayasphārocitaṃ rocitaṃ bhāsā kāraṇakāraṇaṃ diśatu taddhāmehitaṃ me hitam || 28 || anvaya-yat (dhāma brahmarūpeṇa) tatsarganisarganirmitikaram yat (viṣṇurūpeṇa) rāvaṇadrāvaṇavyāpārāvasarāvasaktam atha yat (rudrarūpeṇa) saṃvartasaṃvartakam (bhavati) tat svābhāsam bhavasaṃbhavasthitilayasphārocitam bhāsā rocitam kāraṇakāraṇam dhāma īhitam hitam me diśatu | iti śrī premamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau hitaṃ nāma caturdaśaṃ stotram | pañcadaśaṃ stotram adhunā tapaseva devatāmabhi yogena sarasvatīmiva | suhṛdeva samīhitāṃ śriyaṃ praguṇeneva guṇena saṃsadam || 1 || pratibhāmiva kāvyakarmmaṇā vasunā kīrtimivārthigāminā | manasīva śamena nirvṛtiṃ sukṛteneva paratra sadgatim || 2 || karuṇāṃ hariṇāṅkalakṣmaṇaḥ sakalārthā'rpaṇakalpavallarīm | vipadantakarīmupāsituṃ stuti-leśena manaḥ pravartate || 3 || (tilakam) anvaya-sakalārthārpaṇakalpavallarīm vipadantakarīm devatām tapasā upāsitum iva abhiyogena sarasvatīm upāsitum iva suhṛdā samīhitām śriyam upāsitum iva praguṇena guṇena saṃsadam upāsitum iva kāvyakarmaṇā pratibhām upāsitum iva arthigāminā vasunā kīrtim upāsitum iva śamena manasi nirvṛtim upāsitum iva sukṛtena paratra sadgatim upāsitum iva adhunā stutileśena sakalārthārpaṇakalpavallarīm vipadantakarīm hariṇāṅkalakṣmaṇaḥ karuṇām upāsitum (me) manaḥ pravartate | karuṇāṃ bhavato vikāsinīmamalairīśa guṇairalaṃkṛtām | nalinīmalinīva bhāratī bhajatīyaṃ mama valguvādinī || 4 || anvaya-he īśa ! valguvādinī alinī vikāsinīm amalaiḥ guṇaiḥ alaṃkṛtām nalinīm iva iyam valguvādinī mama bhāratī vikāsinīm amalaiḥ guṇaiḥ alaṃkṛtām bhavataḥ karuṇām bhajati | upalakṣya tavāndhakāritāṃ mayi dhatte padamandhakāritā | viṣamāmavalokya te dṛśaṃ mama dṛṣṭirviṣamatvamaśnute || 5 || anvaya-he īśa ! tava andhakāritām upalakṣya mayi andhakāritā (ajñānarūpatā) padam dhatte te viṣamām dṛśam avalokya mama (api) dṛṣṭiḥ viṣamatvam (ugratvam) aśnute | tava vīkṣya vṛṣādharīkṛtiṃ ghaṭate me'pi vṛṣādharīkṛtiḥ | dhṛtavakrakalatvamīkṣya te prathate vakrakalatvameva me || 6 || anvaya-he vibho ! tava vṛṣādharīkṛtim vīkṣya me api vṛṣā'dharīkṛtiḥ ghaṭate te dhṛtavakrakalatvam īkṣya me api vakrakalatvam eva prathate | tava vīkṣya ca bhagnakāmatāmuditeyaṃ mama bhagnakāmatā | karuṇāmapi te samīkṣya me karuṇā gīrna kathaṃ pravartatām || 7 || anvaya-he prabho ! tava bhagnakāmatām vīkṣya mayi ca iyam bhagnakāmatā uditā te karuṇām api samīkṣya me (api) karuṇā gīḥ kathaṃ na pravartatām ? sasurāsuramānuṣaṃ jagadyadadhīnaṃ sa bhavānapīśvaraḥ | vaśavartipade yayā'rpito jayatīyaṃ karuṇaiva tāvakī || 8 || anvaya-sasurāsuramānuṣam jagat yadadhīnam (asti) saḥ bhavān īśvaraḥ (api) yayā (karuṇayā) vaśavarttipade arpitaḥ (sā) iyam tāvakī karuṇā eva jayati | karuṇā tava jīviteśvarīmatiśete bhagavannumāmapi | umayā hṛtamardhameva yatsakalastvaṃ punaretayā hṛtaḥ || 9 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tava (nimeṣamātreṇaiva trijagaduddhārakāriṇī) karuṇā tava jīviteśvarīm umām api atiśete yat umayā (aparṇayā-tādṛśā'nanyasādhāraṇatapoviśeṣakliṣṭayā'pi) tava vapuṣaḥ ardhameva (ardhanārīśvararūpatvena) hṛtam etayā punaḥ karuṇayā tu tvam sakalaḥ hṛtaḥ (sakalavapustvaṃ nīta ityarthaḥ) | karuṇā tava śasyate yayā jitakāmo'pi bhavān vaśīkṛtaḥ | idamanyadiyaṃ yadambikāmapi devīmanayadvidheyatām || 10 || anvaya-(asmābhiḥ) sā tava karuṇā śasyate yayā jitakāmaḥ api bhavān vaśīkṛtaḥ | idam (ca) anyat (adbhutam ?) yat iyam (tava karuṇā) devīm ambikām api vidheyatām anayat | jagadambubhuvā bhuvāmbhasā sitabhāsā nabhasā nabhasvatā | dhṛtamuṣṇarucātmanā ca yatkaruṇāyā mahimā taveśa saḥ || 11 || anvaya-he īśa ! (jagadrakṣaṇāyā'ṣṭamūrtidhareṇa tvayā) yat ambubhuvā [agninā adbhayo'gnirjājātaḥ iti śruteḥ] bhuvā ambhasā sitabhāsā (candramasā) nabhasā nabhasvatā uṣṇarucā ātmanā [prakṛtivikṛtipṛthak sthitena yajamānarūpeṇa] ca jagat dhṛtam saḥ mahimā tava karuṇāyāḥ (eva) | ahataprasarāṃ prasādinīṃ sahasā'pohitatāpasaṃpadam | śaraṇaṃ karuṇātaraṅgiṇīṃ pratipadye tava deva pāvanīm || 12 || anvaya-deva ! ahataprasarām prasādinīm sahasā apohitatāpasaṃpadam pāvanīm tava karuṇātaraṅgiṇīm (aham) śaraṇam pratipadye | praṇayena ciraṃ prasāditā madanāśākulitena cetasā | taruṇī karuṇā karoti te na kathaṃ nātha hṛdi sthiraṃ padam || 13 || anvaya-he nātha ! madanāśākulitena cetasā ciram praṇayena prasāditā taruṇī karuṇā te hṛdi sthiram padam kathaṃ na karoti (api tu karotyeva) bhujagā iva candanadrumaṃ glapayanto viṣamā nayanti mām | parihāryadaśāmarātayo madamānapramukhā dhṛticchidaḥ || 14 || anvaya-dhṛticchidaḥ viṣam glapayantaḥ (vamantaḥ) bhujagāḥ candanadrumam iva dhṛticchidaḥ viṣamāḥ madamānapramukhāḥ vaya-dhṛticchidaḥ viṣam glapayantaḥ (vamantaḥ) bhujagāḥ candanadrumam iva dhṛticchidaḥ viṣamāḥ madamānapramukhā'rātayaḥ (mām) glapayantaḥ (hanyamānāḥ) mām parihāryadaśām nayanti | karuṇāmaruṇā'nujanmanastanumuccairiva pakṣapātinīm | samupaimi dhṛtācyutaśriyaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhūdharaputrikāpateḥ || 15 || anvaya-uccaiḥ pakṣapātinīm dhṛtā'cyutaśriyam aruṇānujanmanaḥ (garuḍasya) tanum iva (bhaktajaneṣu) pakṣapātinīm dhṛtācyutaśriyam bhūdharaputrikāpateḥ karuṇām śaraṇam samupaimi | sphuritāruṇacārucakṣuṣā vapuṣā nirbharagharmavipruṣā | paruṣāśayatāmupeyuṣā saruṣā yatpraharanti yoṣitaḥ || 16 || bhagavan dṛḍhabaddhamūlayordviṣatoreṣa sahasraśākhayoḥ | aviṣahyanipātapīḍayoranubhāvaḥ kusumeṣu-roṣayoḥ || 17 || anayoḥ karuṇaiva tāvakī niyataṃ mūlanikṛntanakṣamā | yamalā'rjunayorivorjitā śiśulīlā narakāntakāriṇaḥ || 18 || (tilakam) anvaya-sphuritāruṇacārucakṣuṣā nirbharagharmavipruṣā paruṣāśayatām upeyuṣā saruṣā vapuṣā yoṣitaḥ yat puruṣān praharanti he bhagavan ! eṣaḥ dṛḍhabaddhamūlayoḥ sahasraśākhayoḥ aviṣahyanipātapīḍayoḥ dviṣatoḥ kusumeṣuroṣayoḥ (kāmakrodhayoḥ eva) anubhāvaḥ (asti) anayoḥ (punaḥ) narakāntakāriṇaḥ ūrjitā śiśulīlā yamalārjunayoḥ iva tāvatī karuṇā eva niyatam mūlanikṛntanakṣamā (bhavati) | na vidhirnidhilābhasaṃbhṛto na vinodo mṛganābhisambhavaḥ | na ca śāradacandracandrikā na kalaṃ kokilakaṇṭhakūjitam || 19 || na śiśorasamañjasaṃ vaco na mṛgākṣīparirambhavibhramaḥ | madhurā na kavīndrabhāratī na ca sāmrājyavibhūtijṛmbhitam || 20 || na rasāyanapānakautukaṃ na ca śakrāsanavāsavāsanā | paripūrayituṃ kṣameta te karuṇāyā hara ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām || 21 || (tilakam) anvaya-he hara ! nidhilābhasaṃbhṛtaḥ vidhiḥ te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām paripūrayitum na kṣameta mṛganābhisambhavaḥ vinodaḥ (api) te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām paripūrayitum na kṣameta śāradacandracandrikā ca te0 na kṣameta kalam kokilakaṇṭhakūjitam (api) te0 na kṣameta śiśoḥ asamañjasam vacaḥ (ca) te0 na kṣameta mṛgākṣīparirambhavibhramaḥ (ca) te0 na kṣameta madhurā kavīndrabhāratī (ca) te0 na kṣameta sāmrājyavibhūtijṛmbhitam ca te0 na kṣameta rasāyanapānakaukatum (api) te0 na kṣameta śakrāsanavāsavāsanā ca te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām (api) pūrayitum na kṣameta | surabhirna mama spṛhāspadaṃ surabhirdakṣiṇamāruto'pi vā | surabhikṣuvitīrṇavāñchitā surabhirno karuṇā yathā tava || 22 || anvaya-he vibho ! yathā tava karuṇā mama spṛhāspadam (bhavati) tathā surabhiḥ (vasantaḥ) na surabhiḥ dakṣiṇamārutaḥ api vā surabhikṣuvitīrṇavāñchitā surabhiḥ (kāmadhenuḥ ca) tathā mama spṛhāspadam no bhavati | samudeti yadaśru śokajaṃ rucirānandamayaṃ vibhāti tat | pulakaḥ prathate bhayena yaḥ sa camatkārakṛtaḥ pravartate || 23 || klamajaṃ dṛśi yannimīlanaṃ paramārthānubhavādudeti tat | śaraṇaṃ karuṇāmupeyuṣāṃ kṛtināṃ candrakirīṭa tāvakīm || 24 || (yugmam) anvaya-he candrakirīṭa ! śokajam yat aśru samudeti tat tāvakīm karuṇām śaraṇam upeyuṣām kṛtinām rucirānandamayam vibhāti bhayena (janmamaraṇabhītyā) yaḥ pulakaḥ prathate saḥ camatkārakṛtaḥ pravartate dṛśi yat klamajam nimīlanam tat paramārthānubhavāt udeti | bhajataḥ saraleva bhāratī narakaṅkālakṛtagrahasya me | karuṇā prathatāmumāpate kalikālāñchitavigrahasya te || 25 || anvaya-he umāpate ! kālakṛtagrahasya kalikālā'ñchitavigrahasya narakam bhajataḥ me bhāratī saralā iva (sādhvī strīva) prathatām | (mām dṛṣṭvā) narakaṅkālakṛtagrahasya kalikā-lāñchita-vigrahasya te karuṇā (api) prathatām | bhagavan madirāmadonmadapramadāpāṅgataraṅgabhaṅguram | jarasā tarasāvasāditaṃ vapurāyāti na yāvadāpadam || 26 || kupitāntakakiṅkareritaḥ kuṭilāṃ tadbhrukuṭiṃ viḍambayan | na ghanāñjanapuñjasannibho bhujago yāvadupaiti kandharām || 27 || na kukarmavipākakalpitā narake yāvadudeti vedanā | gaditā śamanānugāmibhiḥ paruṣā gīriva marmabhedinī || 28 || yadi tāvadiyaṃ na gāhate hṛdayaṃ te karuṇātaraṅgiṇī | bata duḥsahatāpa-saṃpadāmitarā kā śaraṇārthināṃ gatiḥ || 29 || (kalāpam) anvaya-he bhagavan ! madirāmadonmadapramadāpāṅgataraṅgabhaṅguram jarasā tarasā avasāditam (mama) vapuḥ yāvat āpadam na āyātiḥ kupitāntakakiṅkareritaḥ kuṭilām tadbhrukuṭim viḍambayan ghanā'ñjana-puñjasannibhaḥ bhujagaḥ ca yāvat kandharām na upaiti kukarmavipākakalpitā vedanā narake śamanānugāmibhiḥ gaditā paruṣā marmabhedinī gīḥ iva yāvat na udeti he dayālo ! tāvat yadi iyam te karuṇātaraṅgiṇī te hṛdayam na gāhate tarhi bata ! duḥsahatāpasampadām śaraṇārthinām itarā kā gatiḥ ? (na kācidityarthaḥ) | na samānasamāgamā tathā pramadāya pramadā yatātmanām | śivadā śivadāsyakṛdyathā svadamāna-svadamā'naghā matiḥ || 30 || anvaya-yathā svadamāna-svadamā śivadā śivadāsyakṛt anaghā matiḥ yatātmanām pramadāya (bhavati) tathā samāna-samāgamā pramadā na (bhavati) | ekaḥ purandarapuraṃ daravellitabhrūḥ kiṃsvijjanaṅgamajanaṃ gamayenmaharṣiḥ | kiṃ tāmasaṃ padamasampadamindramanyo dhanyodayā bhava dayā bhavato na cetsyāt || 31 || anvaya-he bhava ! bhavataḥ dhanyodayā dayā cet na syāt tarhi daravellitabhrūḥ ekaḥ maharṣiḥ (viśvāmitraḥ) janaṅgamajanam (vaśiṣṭhaśāpena cāṇḍālībhūtaṃ triśaṃkum) purandarapuram kiṃsvit gamayet ? tathā anyaḥ maharṣiḥ (gautamaḥ) indram asampadam (sahasrabhagarūpam) tāmasam padam kiṃ gamayet kathaṃ gamayedityarthaḥ | ārdre manasyuditamārtajanopatāpa- saṃparkato'tha dṛśi kandalitaṃ śubhāyām | vāci kṣaṇātkusumitaṃ phalitaṃ ca kṛtye kāruṇyabījamajaraṃ jayatīndumauleḥ || 32 || anvaya-(vibhoḥ) ārdre manasi ārtajanopatāpasaṃparkataḥ uditam atha śubhāyām dṛśi kandalitam vāci kṣaṇāt kusumitam (punaḥ) kṛtye (rakṣākarmaṇi) phalitam indumauleḥ ajaram kāruṇyabījam jayati | rogairugrairakhilavigalatsauṣṭhavo naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ paryastāṅgo'śucini śayane bhagnasarvābhyupāyaḥ | yāvajjīvaṃ vihitamahitaṃ karma kartavyamūḍhaḥ smṛtvā smṛtvā dalitahṛdayaḥ kātaraḥ kāndiśīkaḥ || 33 || anya-ugraiḥ rogaiḥ akhilavigalatsauṣṭhavaḥ naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ (ata eva) aśucini śayane paryastāṅgaḥ bhagnasarvābhyupāyaḥ kartavyamūḍhaḥ san yāvajjīvam vihitam ahitam karma smṛtvā smṛtvā dalitahṛdayaḥ kātaraḥ kāndiśīkaḥ [kāṃ diśam yāmīti bhayena trastaḥ]- tarṣotkarṣātkaluṣaparuṣaiḥ karmabhiḥ śarmahṛdbhi- ryatsamprāptaṃ kathamapi [kṛśamapi ityapi pāṭhaḥ] bhṛśaṃ kleśayitvā śarīram | rikthagrāhairdraviṇamakhilaṃ luṇṭhyamānaṃ tadagre paśyannaśyatsakalakaraṇo dahyamānaḥ śucāntaḥ [śucārttaḥ |] || 34 || anvaya-tarṣotkārṣāt kaluṣaparuṣaiḥ śarmahṛdbhiḥ karmabhiḥ bhṛśam śarīram kleśayitvā kathamapi yat samprāptam tat akhilam draviṇam rikthagrāhaiḥ agre luṇṭhyamānam paśyan naśyatsakalakaraṇaḥ antaḥ śucā dahyamānaḥ san- śokodrekādaviralagaladbāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇābhiḥ satpatnībhiścakitacakitaṃ [cakitacakitairityapi] locanairīkṣyamāṇaḥ | putrairmitraiḥ sahajasacivairbandhubhirbhṛtyavargai- rākrandadbhiḥ karuṇakaruṇaiḥ pīḍyamānaḥ pralāpaiḥ || 35 || anvaya-śokodrekāt aviralagaladvāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇābhiḥ satpatnībhiḥ cakitacakitam locanaiḥ īkṣyamāṇaḥ san putraiḥ mitraiḥ sahajasacivaiḥ bandhubhiḥ bhṛtyavargaiḥ ākrandadbhiḥ karuṇakaruṇaiḥ pralāpaiḥ pīḍyamānaḥ san- svasthāvasthairbhṛśamaśucitāśaṅkibhirveśmagarbhā- dantarlīnasmṛtirapi haṭhānniṣṭhuraiḥ kṛṣyamāṇaḥ | yasminkāle kavalitavapurmṛtyunā'bhyeti bhītiṃ tatra trātā ka iva karuṇāmaiśvarīmantareṇa || 36 || (saṃdānitakam) anvaya-svasthāvasthaiḥ bhṛśam aśucitāśaṅkibhiḥ niṣṭhurai (bandhuvargaiḥ) kiñcit antarlīnasmṛtiḥ api veśmagarbhāt haṭhāt (dāhārtham) kṛṣyamāṇaḥ (san) yasmin kāle mṛtyunā kabalitavapuḥ bhītim abhyeti tatra (tādṛśi samaye) aiśvarīm karuṇām antareṇa ka iva trātā (bhavati na ko'pītyarthaḥ) vapuḥkhaṇḍe khaṇḍaḥ prativasati śailendraduhituḥ- śikhaṇḍe khaṇḍenduḥ svayamapi vibhuḥ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ | tathāpi pratyagraṃ śaraṇamupayātaṃ prati vibho- rakhaṇḍo vyāpāro jagati karuṇāyā vijayate || 37 || anvaya-(prabhoḥ) vapuḥkhaṇḍe (śarīrārdhe) śailendraduhituḥ khaṇḍaḥ prativasati śikhaṇḍe (kirīṭe) khaṇḍenduḥ prativasati svayam api vibhuḥ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ tathāpi (sarvathaiva khaṇḍatve'pi sati) pratyagram śaraṇam upayātam prati vibhoḥ karuṇāyāḥ akhaṇḍaḥ vyāpāraḥ jagati vijayate | jaya jitāmaya jaya sudhāmaya jaya dhṛtāmṛtadīdhite- jaya hatāndhaka jaya purāntaka jaya kṛtāntakasaṃhṛte | jaya parāpara jaya dayāpara jaya natā'rpitasadgate jaya jitasmara jaya maheśvara jaya jaya trijagatpate || 38 || anvaya-he jitāmaya ! (tvam) jaya he sudhāmaya ! (tvam) jaya he dhṛtāmṛtadīdhite ! (tvam) jaya he hatāntaka ! (tvam) jaya he purāntaka ! (tvam) jaya he kṛtāntakasaṃhṛte ! (tvam) jaya he parāpara ! (tvam) jaya he dayāpara ! (tvam) jaya he natārpitasadgate ! (tvam) jaya he jitasmara ! (tvam) jaya he maheśvara ! (tvam) jaya he trijagatpate ! (tvam) jaya jaya | sthānā'sthānaniyantraṇāvirahito nirheturaprārthitaḥ satyaṃ sattvahitārtha eva taraṇerambhobhṛtaścodyamaḥ | tṛṣṇātāpaśamakṣamastu na ravirna dhvāntaśītāntakṛ- nmeghaḥ sa tvakhilārtihṛdvijayate māheśvaro'nugrahaḥ || 39 || anvaya-sthānā'sthānaniyantraṇāvirahitaḥ nirhetuḥ aprārthitaḥ taraṇeḥ ambhobhṛtaḥ ca udyamaḥ satvahitārthaḥ eva bhavati iti satyam kiṃ tu meghaḥ tṛṣṇātāpaśamakṣamaḥ na (bhavati) tathā raviḥ dhvāntaśītāntakṛt na (bhavati) saḥ māheśvaraḥ anugrahaḥ tu akhilārttihṛt vijayate | bahunā kimatra karuṇāmumāpateḥ sudaśāvatārakṛtamūrjitaśriyam | bhajatā'niruddha hṛdayepsitāgamapravaṇāṃ vibhūtimiva kaiṭabhadviṣaḥ || 40 || anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ ! atra kim bahunā (uktena bhavati) kaiṭabhadviṣaḥ vibhūtim iva sudaśāvatārakṛtam ūrjitaśriyam aniruddhahṛdayepsitāgamapravaṇām umāpateḥ karuṇām bhajata | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau karuṇārādhanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaṃ stotram | ṣoḍaśaṃ stotram vṛṣalakṣmaṇaḥ praṇatalokabandhavaḥ kalitālikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaḥ | dyutibhirjayanti tulitoditendavaścaraṇāravindamakarandabindavaḥ || 1 || anvaya-praṇatalokabandhavaḥ kalitālikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaḥ dyutibhiḥ tulitendavaḥ vṛṣalakṣmaṇaḥ caraṇāravindamakarandabindavaḥ jayanti | amalaiḥ phalairaviralairalaṅkṛtā haritā'ruṇapraṇataśāliśālinī | pratibhāti jīrṇatṛṇavattava stavaṃ vasudhā sudhādyutivataṃsa śaṃsataḥm || 2 || anvaya-he sudhādyutivataṃsa ! tava stavam śaṃsataḥ aviralaiḥ amalaiḥ phalaiḥ alaṅkṛtā haritāruṇapraṇataśāliśālinī (api) vasudhā jīrṇatṛṇavat pratibhāti | timiraṃ cirantanamananta santataglapitāvalokamavalokanārthinaḥ | sṛjatā'mṛtaṃ daśasu dikṣu cakṣuṣākalikālakalmaṣamuṣāmuṣāṇa me || 3 || anvaya-he ananta ! avalokanārthinaḥ me santataglapitāvalokam cirantanam timiram (tvam) daśasu dikṣu amṛtam sṛjatā kalikālakalmaṣamuṣā cakṣuṣā (prasannadṛṣṭyā) muṣāṇa | vahatā hatāndhatamasāmasāditāṃ dyutibhiḥ kalāmavikalāṃ kalāvataḥ | diśatā prakāśaviśadāśamāśayaṃ vapuṣā śivaṃ śivapuṣā puṣāṇa me || 4 || anvaya-he prabho ! hatāndhatamasām asāditām dyutibhiḥ avikalām kalāvataḥ kalām vahatā prakāśaviśadāśam āśayam diśatā śivapuṣā vapuṣā me śivam puṣāṇa | ghanagharmalaṅghitakapolabhittayaḥ śvasitānubandhavidhurīkṛtādharāḥ | dhanināṃ puraḥ prakaṭayanti durgati. dyutihīnadīnavadanā dhanārthinaḥ || 5 || tadanantaraṃ taralitākṣarāṃ giraṃ cirasambhṛtapramadasādagadgadām | vihitāvahelajagatīpatīkṣitāstrapayāpayāpitamukhāḥ prayuñjate || 6 || avadhīryamāṇamatha dīrghamatsarairavabodhavandhyahṛdayairanādṛtam | guṇakauśalaṃ śalabhajṛmbhitopamaṃ prathayanti yānti ca paraṃ parābhavam || 7 || iti dīrghadurbharakuṭumbaḍambarā dhanasaṃgrahagrahagṛhītacetasaḥ | sudhiyo'pi yānti nibiḍaṃ viḍambanaṃ vanavāsibhiḥ prahasitapravṛttayaḥ || 8 || (cakkalakam) anvaya-(dhanalavaprāptyāśayā dhāvaṃdhāvaṃ dūragamanāt) ghanagharmalaṅghitakapolabhittayaḥ śvasitānubandhavidhurīkṛtādharāḥ dyutihīnavadanāḥ dhanārthinaḥ dhaninām puraḥ (svām) durgatim prakaṭayanti tadanantaram vihitāvahelajagatīpatīkṣitāḥ trapayāpayāpitamukhāḥ (ta eva dhanārthinaḥ yācñyayā) taralitākṣarām cirasaṃbhṛtapramadasādagadgadām giram prayuñjate | atha dīrghamatsaraiḥ avadhīryamāṇam avabodhavandhyahṛdayaiḥ anādṛtam śalabhajṛmbhitopamam guṇakauśalam prathayanti param parābhavam ca yānti iti dīrghadurbharakuṭumbaḍambarāḥ dhanasaṃgrahagrahagṛhītacetasaḥ sudhiyaḥ api vanavāsibhiḥ prahasitapravṛttayaḥ (santaḥ) nibiḍam viḍambanam yānti | kṛtinaḥ punarmṛdumṛdaṅgamaṅgala- svanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiṣu | kṛtavṛttayaḥ sulabhaśādvalāvalī- valitasthaleṣu [lalitasthalīṣu] tuhinādrisānuṣu || 9 || surasindhurodhasi gṛhītaketakī- calitā[dalita]ṅgulīkisalayena pāṇinā | vividhāṃ vidhāya vidhinā pinākinaḥ karuṇārṇavasya caraṇābjasatkriyām || 10 || hariṇaiḥ kuśāgrakavalābhilāṣibhi- rbharaṇārthibhiśca kalaviṅkaśāvakaiḥ | atithībhavadbhirahatāhnikakriyāḥ phalamūlakalpitaśarīravṛttayaḥ || 11 || divasāvasānasamaye saranmaru- tparikīrṇajīrṇatṛṇaparṇamarmarāḥ | tanujāhnavīsalilaśīkarotkaraiḥ śiśirāḥ śivāya [cirāyetyapi] caritā vanasthalīḥ || 12 || dhavalīkṛtāsvamalabhānubhānubhi- rjvalitauṣadhīṣu rajanīṣvanantaram | kalakaṇṭha-kaṇṭhakuharodgatasvara- svarasārpitaśrutisukhāsu śerate || 13 || iti bibhrataḥ parikaraṃ priyaṅkaraṃ harapādapaṅkajarajaḥprasādajam | vihasanti mūḍhamanasāṃ mahībhujāṃ gajakarṇatālataralāśrayāḥ śriyaḥ || 14 || (ṣaḍbhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-punaḥ (pūrvoktadhanalavalubdhā'santuṣṭajanebhyo vyatiriktāḥ) kṛtinaḥ mṛdumṛdaṅgamaṅgalasvanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiṣu sulabhaśādvalīvalitasthaleṣu tuhinādrisānuṣu kṛtavṛttayaḥ (santaḥ) surasindhurodhasi gṛhītaketakīcalitāṅgulīkisalayena pāṇinā karuṇārṇavasya pinākinaḥ vividhām caraṇābjasatkriyām vidhinā vidhāya kuśāgrakavalābhilāṣibhiḥ hariṇaiḥ bharaṇārthibhiḥ kalaviṅkaśāvakaiḥ ca atithībhavadbhiḥ ahatā'hnikakriyāḥ phalamūlakalpitaśarīravṛttayaḥ divasāvasānasamaye saranmarutparikīrṇajīrṇatṛṇaparṇamarmarāḥ tanujāhnavīsalilaśīkarotkaraiḥ śiśirāḥ vanasthalīḥ śivāya caritāḥ (santaḥ) anantaram amalabhānubhānubhiḥ amalāsu jvalitauṣadhīṣu kalakaṇṭhakaṇṭhakuharodgatasvarasvarasārpitaśrutisukhāsu rajanīṣu śerate iti harapādapaṅkajarajaḥprasādajam priyaṅkaram parikaram bibhrataḥ (kṛtinaḥ) mūḍhamanasām mahībhujām gajakarṇatālataralāśrayāḥ śriyaḥ vihasanti | dadhaduddhataṃ hara puraḥ puraṃdhribhiḥ prabalaṃ balaṃ galadapāṅgabhaṅgibhiḥ | hṛdayaṃ bhinatti mama ghasmaraḥ smaraḥ śarapātakātaradṛśo bhṛśaṃ kṛśam || 15 || janayannayaṃ nayanayoradhīratāṃ bhramayanbhruvaṃ bhṛśamadabhrasaṃbhramām | ślathayanprayatnakṛtasaṃgamaṃ śamaṃ hasanīyatāṃ nayati roṣa īśa mām || 16 || dhanalābhasaṃbhratavilāsavāsanāvyathamānamānasamasatyasaṅgaram | na viśobhilobhavivaśaṃ spṛśanti māṃ suhṛdo'pi kopitakadarthitārthinam || 17 || ucitatrivargarahitaṃ tirohitaṃ ghanamohamūḍhamanasaṃ hasanti mām | kṛtamedhasāmadhisadaḥ sadaḥsadaḥ sadasadvivekavikalaṃ kalaṅkitam || 18 || iti tarjayanti ripavaḥ sudurjayāḥ parivarjayanti ca viśuddhabuddhayaḥ | na punarjayanti vidhuraṃ yathā tathā kuru he maheśa dṛśamehi dehi naḥ || 19 || anvaya-he hara ! puraḥ galadapāṅgabhaṅgibhiḥ puraṃdhribhiḥ prabalam balam dadhat ghasmaraḥ smaraḥ śarapātakātaradṛśaḥ mama bhṛśam kṛśam hṛdayam bhinatti he īśa ! nayanayoḥ adhīratām janayan bhṛśam adabhrasaṃbhramām bhruvam bhramayan prayatnakṛtasaṅgam śamam ślathayan ayam roṣaḥ mām hasanīyatām nayati | dhanalābhasaṃbhratavilāsavāsanāvyathamānamānasam asatyasaṅgaṃ viśobhilobhavivaśam kopitakadarthitārthinam mām suhṛdaḥ api na spṛśanti (kiṃ punaritare janāḥ ?) ucitatrivargarahitam (sādhujanena) tirohitam ghanamohamūḍhamanasam sadasadvivekavikalam kalaṅkitam mām kṛtamedhasām adhisadaḥ (sadasi) sadaḥsadaḥ (sabhyāḥ) hasanti | iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) sudurjayāḥ (kāmakrodhalobhamohākhyāḥ) ripavaḥ mām tarjayanti viśuddhabuddhayaḥ (vidvāṃsaḥ) mām parivarjayanti he maheśa ! (adhunā) te mām vidhuram punaḥ yathā na jayanti tathā kuru (tvam) śīghram ehi naḥ (asmabhyam) (anugrahamayīṃ) dṛśam dehi | kva maheśvarasmaraṇasambhavaṃ bhava- bhramabhīmagharmaśamasaṃmukhaṃ sukham | vipadāṃ padaṃ mṛdumṛṇālinīdala- skhaladambubindutaralāḥ kva sampadaḥ || 20 || kva śiveśvareti kṛtagaṇḍamaṇḍalī pulakodgamapramadamantharā giraḥ | kva yathārthapārthivanirarthakā'nṛta- stutivistarairapathapātapātakam || 21 || kva samādhibādhitadurādhisādhimā bhava-sambhavaśramadamakṣamaḥ śamaḥ | kva madaḥ pradarśitasamagravigrahaḥ prahasanmanasvijanagarhita-sthitiḥ || 22 || iti māmanargalamamārgamārgaṇa- pravaṇāvivekavikalīkṛtāśayam | karuṇānidhāna paribodhaya kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇadāviśeṣakaśikhāśikhāmaṇe || 23 || (cakkalakam) anvaya-bhavabhramabhīmagharmaśamasaṃmukham maheśvarasmaraṇasambhavam sukham (atyutkṛṣṭam) kva mṛdumṛṇālinīdalaskhaladambubindutaralāḥ vipadām padam saṃpadaḥ (atyanta garhyāḥ) kva ? kṛtagaṇḍamaṇḍalīpulakodgamapramadamantharāḥ he śiva ! he īśvara ! (māṃ pāhīti sakalavidvajjanamanoharāḥ) giraḥ kva yathārthapārthivanirarthakānṛtastutivistaraiḥ apathapātapātakam kva ? (atyanta garhaṇīyamityarthaḥ) tathā samādhibādhitadurādhisādhimā bhavasambhavaśramadamakṣamaḥ śamaḥ (jitendriyatvam) kva (atipraśasyamityarthaḥ) pradarśitasamagravigrahaḥ prahasanmanasvijanagarhitasthitiḥ (nitāntagarhyaḥ) madaḥ kva ? he kṣaṇadāviśeṣakaśikhāśikhāmaṇe ! he karuṇānidhāna ! iti (prakāreṇa) anargalam amārgamārgaṇapravaṇā'vivekavikalīkṛtāśayam mām kṣaṇam paribodhaya | pramadā madāruṇadṛśaḥ kṛśodarāstanayā nayānatasamastamastakāḥ | suhṛdo hṛdantaragateṅgitaspṛśaḥ praṇayārdranirbharagiraśca bandhavaḥ || 24 || dadhataḥ prasādamadhurāṃ dhurāmapi prabhavo'mṛtadravasamānamānasāḥ | mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ paricārakāśca jayajīvavādinaḥ || 25 || na bhayaṃ bhayaṅkarakṛtāntakiṅkarabhrukuṭībhavaṃ jhaṭiti hantumīśate | bhajatāmataḥ kṣapayadāpadaṃ padaṃ hṛdaye dayāmṛtanidhe nidhehi naḥ || 26 || (tilakam) anvaya-he prabho ! madāruṇadṛśaḥ kṛśodarāḥ pramadāḥ nayānatasamastamastakāḥ tanayāḥ hṛdantaragateṅgitaspṛśaḥ suhṛdaḥ praṇayārdranirbharagiraḥ bandhavaḥ ca prasādamadhurām dhurām api dadhataḥ amṛtadravasamānamānasāḥ prabhavaḥ pratikṣaṇam mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ jayajīvavādinaḥ paricārakāḥ ca bhayaṅkarakṛtāntakiṅkarabhrukuṭībhavam bhayam jhaṭiti hantum nar īśate | ataḥ he dayāmṛtanidhe ! āpadam kṣapayat bhajatām naḥ hṛdaye padam nidhehi | hantā'hantā prathayati matihrāsamāsañjayantī māyāmāyāsita-sitaśamā yāminī yāminīva | tasmādasmānraviśaśiśikhipreṅkhitoddāmadhāma kṣiptvā cakṣurmuditamuditā'vandhyabodhānvidhehi || 27 || anvaya-hanta ! āyāsitasitaśamā māyām āsañjayantī yāminī (vistāravatī) yāminī iva (iyam) ahantā (naḥ) matihrāsam prathayati | tasmāt he vibho ! raviśaśi-śikhi-preṅkhitoddāmadhāma muditam cakṣuḥ kṣiptvā asmān muditā'vandhyabodhān vidhehi | ---------------------- tātastrātā nahi na sahajāśvāsanaṃ yaṃtra cāmbā- snehārambho bhavati viphalo bandhavo yatra bandhyāḥ | caurāharyaṃ kṣayavirahitaṃ khidyatāṃ dehabhājā- mekaṃ tasminpathi sumadhuraṃ śambalaṃ śambhunāma || ----------------------- iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti kusumāñjalau upadeśanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaṃ stotram | saptadaśaṃ stotram mandaspande manasi rasikībhāvamāsādya sadyo hṛdyodyogā vihara varade bhārati svāratiste | mātarjātaspṛhamiva mahāmohanidrāvasāne janīhīmaṃ janamanalasaṃ śaṃsituṃ śambhubhaktim || 1 || anvaya-ayi varade ! bhārati ! mandaspande (me) manasi sadyaḥ rasikībhāvam āsādya hṛdyodyogā vihara te svāratiḥ (bhavati) he mātaḥ iha mahāmohanidrāvasāne imam janam śambhubhaktim śaṃsitum analasam jātaspṛham jānīhi | drākṣā sākṣādamṛtalaharī karkaśātkāṣṭhakoṣā-dbhūricchidrātprakṛtimadhurā mūrcchanā vaṃśagarbhāt | sūktivyājānmama ca vadanātkarṇapeyā sudheyaṃ nirgacchantī janayati na kaṃ vismayasmeravaktram || 2 || anvaya-karkaśāt kāṣṭhakoṣāt nirgacchantī sākṣāt amṛtalaharī drākṣā bhūricchidrāt vaṃśagarbhāt nirgacchantī prakṛtimadhurā mūrcchanā (evameva) mama ca vadanāt sūktivyājāt nirgacchantī iyam karṇapeyā sudhā kam (sacetanam) vismayasmeravaktram na janayati ? dhyātvā deva pramayasamayatrāsamāsannakalpaṃ svalpaṃ jñātvā sulabhaśalabhacchāyasacchāyamāyuḥ | mattvā ca tvā sadayahṛdayaṃ bhaktivāllabhyalabhyaṃ sabhyaṃmanyāstava navavidhau dhautacittā yataṃnte || 3 || anvaya-he deva ! pramayasamayatrāsam āsannakalpam dhyātvā sulabhaśalabhacchāyasacchāyam āyuḥ svalpam jñātvā tvā (tvām) ca sadayahṛdayam bhaktivāllabhyalabhyam mattvā dhautacittāḥ sabhyaṃmanyāḥ tava navavidhau yatante | kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhīravaravasadṛgdṛksamudgodgatāśro- rhelonmīladvipulapulakodbhṛta-bhūteśabhakteḥ | yasyodeti dhvaniranibhṛtaḥ śarvaśarvetyakharvaṃ garvaṃ bibhraddhasati vasatiṃ vāsavīyāṃ sa ekaḥ || 4 || anvaya-dṛksamudgodgatāśroḥ helonmīladvipulapulakodbhūtabhūteśabhakteḥ yasya kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhīrava-ravasadṛk anibhṛtaḥ he śarva ! he śarva ! (māṃ pāhi) iti dhvaniḥ udeti sa ekaḥ akharvam garvam bibhrat vāsavīyām vasatim hasati | tanmānuṣyaṃ prabhavati satāmuttamā yatra jātiḥ saikā jātiḥ prasarati yaśo yatra pāṇḍityahetu | tatpāṇḍityaṃ sarasamadhurā jṛmbhate yatra vāṇī vāṇī sāpi prathayati ratiṃ śāṅkarī yatra bhaktiḥ || 5 || anvaya-mānuṣyaṃ tat (eva) satām yatra uttamā jātiḥ prabhavati sā (eva) ekā jātiḥ (praśasyā) yatra pāṃḍityahetu yaśaḥ prasarati pāṇḍityam (api) tat (eva dhanyam) yatra sarasamadhurā vāṇī jṛmbhate sā'pi vāṇī (dhanyatamā) yatra śāṅkarī bhaktiḥ ratim prathayati | yeṣāṃ vaktre samadamuditatvaccaritrāḥ pavitrā dvitrā vitrāsitaravisutabhrūvibhaṅgaprasaṅgāḥ | nojjṛmbhante madhukaṇamucaḥ sūktayo bhaktisiktā dhiktānriktānbhuvi bhava bhavatpādasevārasena || 6 || anvaya-he bhava ! vitrāsitaravisutabhrūvibhaṅgaprasaṅgāḥ madhukaṇamucaḥ bhaktisiktāḥ pavitrāḥ samadamuditatvaccaritrāḥ dvitrāḥ sūktayaḥ yeṣām vaktre na ujjṛmbhante bhuvi bhavatpādasevārasena riktān tān dhik (astu) | p. 447) nātha jyotsnā bahularajanau kārtikīyeva kāntā kāntārāntarmathitapathikaprauḍhatāpā prapeva | mā mā bhaiṣīriti yamabhaye tāvakīneva vāṇī bhāvatkī me satatamamṛtasyandinī bhāti bhaktiḥ || 7 || anvaya-he nātha ! bahularajanau kārtikīyā kāntā jyotsnā iva kāntārāntaḥ mathitapathikaprauḍhatāpā prapā iva yamabhaye mā mā bhaiṣīḥ iti tāvakīnā vāṇī iva bhāvatkī bhaktiḥ me satatam amṛtasyandinī bhāti | yeṣāmantaḥ sukṛtasaraṇiḥ sthāṇavīyā na bhakti- rvyaktiṃ dhatte rasakṛdasakṛnnāsmi teṣu smiteṣu | lokaḥ śokaṃ tyajati sahasā yatra tadbhaktiyuktaṃ yuktaṃ manye ruditamuditaślāghamullāghahetum || 8 || anvaya-yeṣām (pramododdhūtahasitānām) antaḥ sukṛtasaraṇiḥ sthāṇavīyā bhaktiḥ vyaktim na dhatte teṣu smiteṣu asakṛt rasakṛt na asmi (tānahaṃ nā''śāse ityarthaḥ) yatra (śrī śambhubhaktiyukte) rudite (api) lokaḥ (sāmānyaloko'pi) sahasā śokam tyajati tat uditaślāgham ullāghahetum bhaktiyuktam ruditam (api aham) yuktam manye | dhvāntaṃ śāntapraśamamaharadyanna sadyaḥ samudya-nnudyotaśrīkalitakamalollāsabhānuḥ sa bhānuḥ | tadvidhvastapramadamadamoddīpitoddāmadoṣa- ploṣaṃ netuṃ prabhavati bhave śāṃbhavī bhaktireva || 9 || anvaya-udyotaśrīkalitakamalollāsabhānuḥ saḥ bhānuḥ samudyan śāntapraśamam yat dhvāntam na aharat | bhave vidhvastapramadam adamoddīpitoddāmadoṣam tat dhvāntam (ajñānarūpam) ploṣam netum śāmbhavī bhakti eva prabhavati | ye santoṣapraśamapiśune kleśarāśau nimagnā bhagnāśābhirviṣamaviṣayopāsanāvāsanābhiḥ | teṣāmeṣā bhavabhayabhidārambhasaṃbhāvanābhū- rbhūtyai bhūyastrijagati gatiḥ śāmbhavī bhaktireva || 10 || anvaya-ye bhagnāśābhiḥ viṣamaviṣayopāsanāvāsanābhiḥ santoṣapraśamapiśune kleśarāśau nimagnāḥ teṣām eṣā trijagati (agatīnām) gatiḥ bhūyaḥ bhavabhayabhidārambhasaṃbhāvanābhūḥ śāmbhavī bhaktiḥ eva bhūtyai (bhavati) | dambhastambhasthagitagatayaḥ sāvahelā-mahelā- helālāpabhramitamatayaḥ santyasaṃkhyāḥ pumāṃsaḥ | bhārgīṃ bhaktiṃ dadhati hṛdaye nistaraṅgāmabhaṅgāṃ gaṅgātīre vihitaratayo durlabhāḥ pūruṣāste || 11 || anvaya-dambhastambhasthagitagatayaḥ sāvahelāmahelāhelālāpabhrabhitamatayaḥ pumāṃsaḥ (bhuvi) asaṃkhyāḥ santi ye (punaḥ) gaṅgātīre vihitaratayaḥ (santaḥ) hṛdaye nistaraṅgām abhaṅgām bhārgīm bhaktim dadhati te pūruṣāḥ durlabhāḥ santi | śambho dambho dahati kuhakārambhasaṃbhāvanābhiḥ sābhidveṣastviṣamapakaṣatyeṣa roṣapradoṣaḥ | sāvaṣṭambhaṃ bhramayati bṛhanmāmahaṅkārabhāraḥ pāraṃ netuṃ prabhavati bhavadbhaktirekā bhavābdheḥ || 12 || anvaya-ayi śambho ! kuhakārambhasaṃbhāvanābhiḥ dambhaḥ mām dahati sā'bhidveṣaḥ eṣaḥ roṣapradoṣaḥ (mama) tviṣam apakaṣati bṛhat ahaṅkārabhāraḥ sāvaṣṭambham mām (kupatheṣu) bhramayati (ataḥ) mām bhavabdheḥ pāram netum ekā bhavadbhaktiḥ (eva) prabhavati | drāksaṃdhatte yudhamadhidhanurbaddhabāṇābhirāmaiḥ sabhrū bhaṅgairlaṭabhalalanāpāṅgabhaṅgairanaṅgaḥ | doṣaploṣakṣamaśamapathāpātamātanvatī me bhīme bhaktirbhagavati gatiścakṣuṣaścandrikeva || 13 || anvaya-adhidhanuḥ baddhabāṇābhirāmaiḥ sabhrūbhaṅgaiḥ laṭabhalalanāpāṅgabhaṅgaiḥ anaṅgaḥ yudham drāk saṃdhatte ataḥ cakṣuṣaḥ candrikā iva doṣaploṣakṣamaśamapathāpātam ātanvatī bhagavati bhīme bhaktiḥ eva ekā me gatiḥ (asti) | kāmaḥ kāmaṃ dhanuranuniśaṃ kausumaṃ saṃvṛṇotu vyālaṃ kālaḥ svakarakuhare bhagnabhogaṃ vidhattām | bhārgī bhaktiḥ sapadi sakalaprārthanākalpavallī labdhā dṛbdhā jagati kati na kleśapāśā hatāśāḥ || 14 || anvaya-kāmaḥ anuniśam kausumam dhanuḥ kāmam saṃvṛṇotu (kvāpi saṃgopya rakṣatu) | kālaḥ vyālam svakarakuhare bhagnabhogam vidhattām | (mayā prācīnapuṇyaparipākena) sapadi sakalaprārthanākalpavallī bhārgī bhaktiḥ labdhā ataḥ jagati hatāśāḥ kleśapāśāḥ (mayā) kati na dṛbdhāḥ | rājñāmājñāvihativihitānīkinīnīrasaśrīḥ sa śrīleśastanuranucitaprārthanastāvadāstām | aindraṃ yatra tribhuvanajayaprājyasāmrājyalakṣmī- lakṣmāvajñāspadamapi padaṃ tāṃ stumaḥ śambhubhaktim || 15 || anvaya-rājñām ājñāvihativihitānīkinīnīrasaśrīḥ (ata-eva) anucitaprārthanaḥ saḥ tanuḥ śrīleśaḥ tāvat āstām yatra tribhuvanajayaprājyasāmrājya-lakṣmīlakṣma aindram padma api (labdham) avajñāspadam (bhavati) tām śambhubhaktim stumaḥ | kāntaikāntavyasanamanasāṃ valkalālaṅkṛtānāṃ jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣapitarajasāṃ jāhnavītīrabhājām | gāḍhotsekaprakaṭitajaṭāmaṇḍalīmaṇḍanānāṃ nānākārā bhavati kṛtināṃ muktaye bhargabhaktiḥ || 16 || anvaya-kāntaikāntavyasanamanasām valkalālaṅkṛtānām jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣapitarajasām jāhnavītīrabhājām gāḍhotsekaprakaṭitajaṭāmaṇḍalīmaṇḍanānām kṛtinām nānākārā bhargabhaktiḥ muktaye bhavati | mūrtirdhūtiṃ prathayati yathā mañjarī jīrṇaparṇā karṇābhyarṇaṃ prasarati jarā satyato mṛtyudūtī | bhogā bhogā iva vidadhataśceṣṭitaṃ veṣṭayante hantedānīṃ śaraṇamaparaṃ nāsti naḥ śambhubhakteḥ || 17 || anvaya-naḥ mūrtiḥ jīrṇaparṇā mañjarī yathā dhūtim prathayati satyataḥ mṛtyudūtī jarā (naḥ) karṇābhyarṇam prasarati bhogāḥ bhogāḥ iva vidadhataḥ ceṣṭitam veṣṭayante hanta ! idānīm śambhubhakteḥ aparam naḥ śaraṇam nāsti | yatra dhvāntakṣapaṇanipuṇaṃ durbalaṃ dhāma cāndraṃ sāṃdraṃ yatra glapayati tamastāpano yanna tāpaḥ | yatra preṅkhanna kacati śikhī tejasā'nyena satrā tatrālokaṃ diśati viṣame śāṃbhavī bhaktirekā || 18 || anvaya-dhvāntakṣapaṇanipuṇam cāndram dhāma yatra (mohāndhatamase nirākartavye) durbalam (bhavati) yatra tāpanaḥ tāpaḥ sāndram tamaḥ na glapayatiḥ yatra (ca) anyena tejasā satrā (saha) preṅkhan śikhī na kacati tatra viṣame (mohā'ndhatamase) ekā śāmbhavī bhaktiḥ (eva) ālokam diśati | mā bhūdbhūyo'bhyasanasulabhānvīkṣikī nāma vidyā hṛdyā dūre viharatu vipatkhaṇḍinī daṇḍanītiḥ | kvāpi sthemnā lasatu kalitollāghavārtāpi vārtā nārtāvarhaṃ kimapi śaraṇaṃ śambhubhaktiṃ vinā'nyat || 19 || anvaya-bhūyo'bhyasanasulabhā ānvīkṣikī [pratyakṣāgamābhyāmīkṣitasya paścādīkṣaṇam anvīkṣā sā prayojanaṃ yasyāḥ sā ānvīkṣikī (tarkavidyā)] vidyā mā bhūt nāma vipatkhaṇḍinī hṛdyā daṇḍanītiḥ (api) dūre viharatu (sāpi bhavabhayahārī nāstītyarthaḥ) kalitollāghavārtā (kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyādirūpā) vārtā api kvāpi sthemnā lasatu ārtau śambhubhaktim vinā anyat śaraṇam arham na (bhavati) | saṃsārābdheḥ prathamalaharī pātakāpātakāmā rāmā nāma sthagayati gatiṃ majjatāṃ sajjanānām | mohāvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavicchedahetuḥ seturdūrībhavati ca bhṛśaṃ śemuṣī śemuṣīyam || 20 || tasmādasmājjananamaraṇakleśaveśantapaṅkā- cchaṅkātaṅkākulitamatayo ye titīrṣanti teṣām | āśāpāśagrathitavapuṣāṃ krandatāmāturāṇāṃ prāṇāpāte vitarati karālambanaṃ śambhubhaktiḥ || 21 || (yugalakam) anvaya-saṃsārābdheḥ prathamalaharī pātakā''pātakāmā rāmā (bhavābdhau) majjatām sajjanānām gatim sthagayati nāma mohāvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavicchedahetuḥ setuḥ (seturūpā) śemuṣī iyam śemuṣī ca dūrībhavati | tasmāt asmāt jananamaraṇakleśaveśantapaṅkāt śaṅkātaṅkākulitamatayaḥ ye pāram titīrṣanti teṣām āśāpāśagrathitavapuṣām krandatām āturāṇām prāṇāpāte (kevalam) śambhubhaktiḥ (eva) karālambanam vitarati | eṇākṣīṇāṃ smaraśaraśikhākoṭiśauṭīryabhīmāḥ premākṛṣṭā jhagiti kuṭilā ye kaṭākṣāḥ patanti | kālenaite kuliśaniśitāstuṇḍadaṇḍā jaḍānāṃ bhindantyantarhṛdayamadayam patriṇāṃ nārakāṇām || 22 || anvaya-smaraśaraśikhākoṭiśauṭīryabhīmāḥ premākṛṣṭāḥ jhagiti eṇākṣīṇām ye kuṭilāḥ kaṭākṣāḥ (tadāsaktakāmijanaṃ prati) patanti ete (eva) kaṭākṣāḥ kālena kuliśaniśitāḥ (santaḥ) nārakāṇām patriṇām tuṇḍadaṇḍāḥ adayam (kṛtvā) teṣām mūḍhānām antaḥhṛdayam bhindanti | bāhudvandvaṃ tulita-vivaladbālamārṇālanālaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ raṇitavalayaṃ veṣṭitaṃ kaṇṭhapīṭhe | mohāndhānāṃ mahati patatāṃ yātanātaṅkapaṅke śaṅke paṅkeruhadaladṛśaḥ pāśatāmetadeti || 23 || anvaya-tulitavivaladbālamārṇālanālam sālaṅkāram raṇitavalayam paṅkeruhadaladṛśaḥ (yat) bāhudvandvam mohāndhānām kaṇṭhapīṭhe veṣṭitam (tadeva) kālena mahati yātanātaṅkapaṅke patatām (teṣām) pāśatām eti etat (aham) śaṅke | yatsākūtaṃ mukulitadṛśaḥ ketakāmodahṛdyaṃ sadyaḥ svidyadvadanamamṛtasyandi pītaṃ natāṅgyāḥ | rāgāndhānāṃ nirayanilaye taddurāpāvasāne jāne bhūyaḥ patanaśapathākrośakoṣatvameti || 24 || anvaya-sākūtam ketakāmodahṛdyam sadyaḥ svidyat amṛtasyandi mukulitadṛśaḥ natāṅgyāḥ yat vadanam (rāgāndhaiḥ) pītam tadeva bhūyaḥ (teṣām) rāgāndhānām durāpāvasāne narakanilaye patanaśapathākrośakoṣatvam eti (iti aham) jāne | rāgodrekātkanakakalaśākāramālambi hāraṃ sāraṅgākṣyāḥ pṛthukucayugaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgitaṃ yat | tanmūḍhānāṃ narakakalile majjatāmantakāle nāle lagnasthirataragurugrāvabhāvaṃ bibharti || 25 || anvaya-kanakakalaśākāram ālambi hāram yat sāraṅgākṣyāḥ pṛthukucayugam (mūḍhaiḥ) rāgodrekāt gāḍham āliṅgitam (tadeva) antakāle narakakalile majjatām (teṣām) nāle lagnasthirataragurugrāvabhāvam bibharti | kiṃ bhūyobhirvacanaracanāḍambarairdīrghaśokā lokā yuktaṃ śṛṇuta sutarāṃ paścimaṃ vākyametat | duḥkhodarkaṃ pramukhasukhadaṃ saṅgamutsṛjya sāṅgaṃ gāṅgaṃ labdhvā salilamamalaṃ śambhubhaktiṃ bhajadhvam || 26 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-bhūyobhiḥ vacanaracanāḍambaraiḥ (vivekotpādakavairāgyavacanārambhāḍaṃbaraiḥ) kim (bhavati) he dīrghaśokāḥ loko (etatpūrvoktaṃ madīyaṃ sūktamavadhārya) sutarām yuktam (mama) etat paścimam vākyam (sāvadhānāḥ) śṛṇuta ! duḥkhodarkam pramukhasukhadam sāṅgam saṅgam utsṛjya amalam gāṅgam salilam labdhvā śambhubhaktim (eva) bhajadhvam | trailokyaṃ lambhayantastṛṇagaṇagaṇanāṃ rohiṇīkāntalekhā-rekhālaṅkārabhaktipramuditamanaso nirmalaṃ dhāma labdhum | dhanyāḥ saṃnyāsino'ntaḥ kalimalapaṭalaṃ bhūri bhindantyamandā mandākinyāḥ payobhiḥ śaśimukuṭajaṭāvaijayantīdukūlaiḥ || 27 || anvaya-trailokyam tṛṇagaṇagaṇanām lambhayantaḥ rohiṇīkāntalekhārekhālaṅkārabhaktipramuditamanasaḥ dhanyāḥ amandāḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ nirmalam dhāma labdhum śaśimukuṭajaṭāvaijayantīdukūlaiḥ mandākinyāḥ payobhiḥ antaḥ bhūri kalimalapaṭalam bhindanti | evaṃ deva prabheva smarahara sakaladvīpadīpasya bharttu- rbhāsāmāsādayantī viṣamatamatamaḥkhaṇḍane caṇḍimānam | kārāgārānukāre paribhavati bhave baddhamohāndhakāre- bhāvatkī bhaktirekā śaraṇamaśaraṇatrāṇaviśrāṇinī naḥ || 28 || anvaya-he deva smarahara ! evaṃ (uktaprakāreṇa varṇitā) viṣamatamatamaḥkhaṇḍane bhāsām caṇḍimānam āsādayantī vaddhamohāndhakāre kārāgārānukāre bhave paribhavati (sati) sakaladvīpadīpasya bhartuḥ (dinamaṇeḥ) prabhā iva aśaraṇatrāṇaviśrāṇinī ekā bhāvatkī bhaktiḥ eva naḥ śaraṇam ! ye viśvasthitisargasaṃhṛtikṛto devāstrayaste'pi yaṃ sevante mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayino dṛkpātamātrārthinaḥ | yasyāḥ sa prabhuraprameyamahimā krīḍāśakuntāyate tāṃ bhaktiṃ bhuvanatrayādbhutamahāmāhātmyaśaktiṃ stumaḥ || 29 || anvaya-viśvasthitisargasaṃhṛtikṛtaḥ ye trayaḥ devāḥ (santi) te api (kāmayaṃ parameśvaraḥ ājñāṃ vidhāsyatīti-) mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ dṛkpātamātrārthinaḥ santaḥ yam (prabhum) sevante ! saḥ aprameyamahimā (api) prabhuḥ yasyāḥ (bhakteḥ) krīḍāśakuntāyate tām bhuvanatrayādbhutamahāmāhātmyaśaktim bhaktim (vayam) stumaḥ | gāvastāvadduhānā rasamasamasudhāsodarāsvādabandhuṃ bhaktirbharge nisargaklamaśamanacamatkārabhogaikabhūmiḥ | tṛptiḥ svātmāvabhāsādanupamaparamānandaniḥsyandasaṃvi- dviśrāntyekāntahetoriti sapati vipatkiṅkarī kiṅkarotu || 30 || anvaya-tāvat asamasudhāsodarāsvādabandhum rasam duhānā gāvaḥ nisargaklamaśamanacamatkārabhogaikabhūmiḥ bharge bhaktiḥ svātmāvabhāsāt anupamaparamānandaniḥsyaṃdasaṃvidviśrāntyekāntahetoḥ tṛptiḥ ca (me asti) iti (hetoḥ) sapadi kiṅkarī vipat kim karotu ? iti śrī premamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau bhaktistotraṃ nāma saptadaśaṃ stotram aṣṭādaśaṃ stotram jayati jitavikāraḥ kḷptalokopakāraḥ kṛtavipadapakāraḥ śāntamohāndhakāraḥ | atulapuruṣakāraḥ prāptaviśvādhikāraḥ smararacitanikāraḥ pārvatīcāṭukāraḥ || 1 || anvaya-jitavikāraḥ kḷptalokopakāraḥ kṛtavipadapakāraḥ śāntamohāndhakāraḥ atulapuruṣakāraḥ prāptaviśvādhikāraḥ smararacitanikāraḥ pārvatīcāṭukāraḥ jayati | atanumatanutāmuṃ prāṇināṃ pūrṇaśakti- stanubhuvanagaṇaṃ yaḥ śarmadaḥ karmabhuktyai | diśamadiśadaśaṅkāṃ śāstrarūpāṃ ca muktyai sa bhavatu bhavadoṣaploṣakṛdvo maheśaḥ || 2 || anvaya-pūrṇaśaktiḥ śarmadaḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) prāṇinām karmabhuktyai atanum amum tanubhuvanagaṇam (svatanurūpanikhilabhuvanānāṃ gaṇam) atanuta prāṇinām muktyai aśaṅkām śāstrarūpām diśam ca adiśat saḥ maheśaḥ vaḥ bhavadoṣaploṣakṛt bhavatu | analasahitavṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe budhavaramukhapadme bhāratī nirmalormiḥ | varada paramatāpakleśajittvatprasādāt prabhavati bhavadīye mūrdhani svardhunīva || 3 || anvaya-he varada ! anala-sahita-vṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe bhavadīye mūrdhani nirmalormiḥ paramatāpakleśajit svardhunī iva tvatprasādāt analasa-hitavṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe budhavaramukhapadme nirmalormiḥ paramatāpakleśajit bhāratī prabhavati | bhava bhavamarucāraśrāntasantāpatānti- praśamanaghanavarṣāvārivāhaṃ tavāham | namadamarakirīṭaprotaratnāṃśupūra- sphuradurusuracāpaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ prapadye || 4 || anvaya-he bhava ! aham bhavamarucāraśrāntasantāpatāntipraśamanaghanavarṣāvārivāham namadamarakirīṭaprotaratnāṃśupūrasphuradurusuracāpam tava pādapīṭham prapadye | karakalitakapolā bālaśaivālaśayyā- talalulitamṛṇālīpelavamlānamūrtiḥ | ciravirahavinidrā rudradṛkpātapātraṃ diśi diśi niśi paśyatyaṅganānaṅgabhīruḥ || 5 || anvaya-karakalitakapolā bālaśaivālaśayyā-talalulitamṛṇālīpelavamlānamūrtiḥ ciravirahavinidrā anaṅgabhīruḥ aṅganā rudradṛkpātapātram (puruṣam) niśi diśi diśi paśyati | haracaraṇasarojadvandvabhaktiprasādā- dupari karivarāṇāṃ saṃcarantaḥ sahelam | ghanamadabharaniryannirbharāmodalobha- skhaladalikulagītaṃ sphītamākarṇayanti || 6 || anvaya-haracaraṇasarojadvandvabhaktiprasādāt karivarāṇām upari sahelam sañcarantaḥ (śivabhaktāḥ) sphītam ghanamadabharaniryannirbharāmodalobhaskhaladalikulagītam ākarṇayanti | caraṇakamalayugmaṃ deva nirdambhabhakti- grahapulakitadehastāvakaṃ yo nanāma | adhivasati sa sevānamrasāmantamauli- skhalitabakulamālālālitaṃ pādapīṭham || 7 || anvaya-he deva ! nirdambhabhaktigrahapulakitadehaḥ yaḥ tāvakam caraṇakamalayugmam nanāma saḥ (sukṛtiḥ) sevānamrasāmantamauliskhalitabakulamālālālitam pādapīṭham adhivasati | śaśiśakalaśikhaṇḍa tvatprasādena dhanyāḥ sitakaradhavalābhyāṃ cāmarābhyāṃ vibhānti | ubhayata iva vaktraṃ bhāvirudratvalābha- prakaṭanapiśunābhyāṃ svarṇadīnirjharābhyām || 8 || anvaya-he śaśiśakalaśikhaṇḍa ! tvatprasādena dhanyāḥ (svakīyam) vaktram ubhayataḥ [pārśvadvaye'pi] sitakaradhavalābhyām cāmarābhyām bhāvirudratvalābhaprakaṭanapiśunābhyām svarṇadīnirjharābhyām iva vibhānti | kṣitidharapatiputrīvallabha tvatprasādā- ddadhati jagati dhanyā mūrdhni dhautātapatram | ghaṭayitumadhikatvaṃ svātmano'pi tvayaita- tsakalamiva vitīrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śītaraśmeḥ || 9 || anvaya-he kṣitidharapatiputrīvallabha ! tvatprasādāt dhanyāḥ jagati mūrdhni (yat) dhautātapatram dadhati (tat) etat svātmanaḥ (ardhendudhāriṇaḥ) api adhikatvam ghaṭayitum teṣām tvayā sakalam śītaraśmeḥ maṇḍalam vitīrṇam iva ! (ityutprekṣā) | ayi hṛdaya dayārdraḥ svardhunīnīradhārī tvayi viharati hastanyastapīyūṣakumbhaḥ | yadi himakaralekhāśekharaḥ ko'paraste bhavadavavinivṛttau śaṃsa śītopacāraḥ || 10 || anvaya-ayi hṛdaya ! dayārdraḥ svardhunīnīradhārī hastanyastapīyūṣakumbhaḥ himakaralekhāśekharaḥ (śrīśivaḥ) yadi tvayi viharati tarhi (tvam) śaṃsa te bhavadavavinivṛttau kaḥ aparaḥ śītopacāraḥ (asti) ? suravaranutadhairyā vairidurvāravīryā jagati vividhaśāstraprastutācāryacaryāḥ | dadhati bhuvanatantraṃ koṭiśo rudravaryāḥ kṛtasatatasaparyā ye purā śaṅkarasya || 11 || anvaya-purā ye śaṅkarasya kṛtasatatasaparyāḥ (bhavanti) te (sukṛtinaḥ) suravaranutadhairyāḥ vairidurvāravīryāḥ jagati vividhaśāstraprastutācāryacaryāḥ rudravaryāḥ (rudravat varaṇīyāḥ) koṭiśaḥ bhuvanatantram dadhati | giri girivarakanyākānta śāntaprathāyāṃ karacaraṇagaṇe'pi kṣāmatāmaśnuvāne | galagaladavakāśe vāpi kīnāśapāśe bhava bhavati vinā tvāṃ prāṇināṃ trāṇakṛtkaḥ || 12 || anvaya-ayi girivarakanyākānta ! (vaddhāvasthāyām) giri śāntaprathāyām (satyām) karacaraṇagaṇe api kṣāmatām aśnuvāne (prāpte) kīnāśapāśe galagaladavakāśe vā sati he bhava ! prāṇinām tvām vinā kaḥ trāṇakṛt (bhavati) | śayaśayananiviṣṭaṃ vaktramāpāṇḍugaṇḍaṃ matimativiraheṇa glānibhājaṃ vahantī | tanutanulatikārtiṃ māninī vyāharantī hara harati na dhairyaṃ tvatsamādhau budhānām || 13 || anvaya-he hara ! śayaśayananiviṣṭam āpāṇḍugaṇḍam vaktram vahantī ativiraheṇa glānibhājam matim vahantī tanutanulatikā ārtim vyāharantī māninī (api) tvatsamādhau budhānām dhairyam na harati | daladalaghuvivekaṃ vyaktaśokātirekaṃ viśa viśadamananta svāntamantaḥ praśāntam | bhava bhava bhavadāhadhvaṃsavarṣāmbuvāhaḥ kalikalitarujānāṃ saprajānāṃ prajānām || 14 || anvaya-he ananta ! daladalaghuvivekam vyaktaśokātirekam viśadam antaḥ praśāntam svāntam viśa he bhava ! kalikalitarujānām saprajānām prajānām bhavadāhadhvaṃsavarṣāmbuvāhaḥ bhava | dahadahatamamoghaṃ pāpmanāṃ dīrghamoghaṃ ruciruciramamandaṃ sundarānandakandam | diśa diśadupadeśaṃ nāśitakleśaleśaṃ madhumadhuramudāraṃ vākyapīyūṣasāram || 15 || anvaya-he nātha ! (tvam) ahatam pāpmanām dīrgham odham dahat ruciruciram amandam sundarānandakandam nāśitakleśaleśam upadeśam diśat madhumadhuram udāram vākyapīyūṣasāram diśa ! sarati saratirantarghasmaro māravīra- ścalati ca latikeva sphītabhītirmanīṣā | tamahita-mahimānaṃ nātha nikṣipya cakṣuḥ śamaya śamayameti prītimānyena lokaḥ || 16 || anvaya-he nātha ! ghasmaraḥ saratiḥ māravīraḥ antaḥsarati sphītabhītiḥ manīṣā latikā iva calati prabho ! cakṣuḥ nikṣipya ahita-mahimānam tam kāmam śamaya yena (hetunā) prītimān ayam lokaḥ śam eti | jaghanajaghanaśobhā spardhamānā sabhṛṅgaṃ kamalakamalakāntakrāntabhāsā mukhena | muditamuditarāgā sevate deva rāmā madanamadanavīnaistvatprapannaṃ vilāsaiḥ || 17 || anvaya-he deva ! jaghanaja-ghanaśobhā alakā'ntakrāntabhāsā mukhena sabhṛṅgam kamalakam spardhamānā uditarāgā rāmā madana-madanavīnaiḥ vilāsaiḥ muditam tvatprapannam (janam) sevate | janita-janitaraṅgaṃ jṛmbhayantī bhavābdhiṃ kalita-kalitamisrā nātha kādambinīva | harati hara titikṣonmāthinī mohamūrcchā mahitamahitavṛddhiḥ śuddhabodhaprakāśam || 18 || anvaya-he hara ! janita-janitaraṅgam bhavābdhim jṛmbhayantī kalitakalitamisrā kādambinī iva titikṣonmāthinī ahitavṛddhiḥ mohamūrcchā (prāṇinām) mahitam śuddhabodhaprakāśam harati | bhajati bhaja tiraścīṃ dṛṣṭimiṣṭaprasādāṃ kṛtasukṛtasumedhaḥpraidhitābhīṣṭasiddhim | tirayati rayamīśa vyāpadāṃ duḥsahānām śamanaśamanadakṣaṃ tvāṃ vinā nātha ko'nyaḥ || 19 || anvaya-he īśa ! (tvāṃ) bhajati (mayi) kṛtasukṛtasumedhaḥpraidhitābhīṣṭasiddhim iṣṭaprasādām tiraścīm dṛṣṭim bhaja he nātha ! śamanaśamanadakṣam tvām vinā duḥsahānām vyāpadām rayam anyaḥ kaḥ tirayati ? samarasamarajobhiḥ svāntamantarvahadbhi- rhitavihitaviyogaṃ mohamāhantukāmaiḥ | bhava-vibhavavimuktairyogibhiryo'bhyupeta- stamahatamahanīyaślāghamīśaṃ prapadye || 20 || anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) antaḥ samarasam svāntam vahadbhiḥ arajobhiḥ hitavihitaviyogam moham āhantukāmaiḥ bhavavibhavavimuktaiḥ yogibhiḥ abhyupetaḥ tam ahatamahanīyaślāgham īśam (aham) prapadye | akalitamahimānaṃ dhvastamithyābhimānaṃ dadadamṛtasamānaṃ bodhamābhāsamānam | prakaṭitalaghimānaṃ durvahaṃ vardhamānaṃ bhavabhavamavabhānaṃ bhinddhi me bādhamānam || 21 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! (tvam) akalitamahimānam dhvastamithyābhimānam amṛtasamānam ābhāsamānam bodham (bhaktajanāya dadat prakaṭitalaghimānam vardhamānam bādhamānam bhavabhavam me durvaham avamānam bhinddhi | kimiva maṇibhiḥ kiṃ vā mantraiḥ kimauṣadhisaṃgrahai- riha bahuvidhaiḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ parairapi bheṣajaiḥ | amṛtamapi na prāyaḥ pāpopatāpaśamakṣamaṃ vrajata śaraṇaṃ tasmādekaṃ haraṃ karuṇāparam || 22 || anvaya-iha maṇibhiḥ kiṃ iva (bhavati) mantraiḥ vā kim (bhavati) auṣadhisaṅgrahaiḥ ca kim ? bahuvidhaiḥ paraiḥ api bheṣajaiḥ vā kim kāryam ? amṛtam api prāyaḥ pāpopatāpaśamakṣamam na (bhavati) tasmāt (ayi bhāvukāḥ) karuṇāparam ekam haram śaraṇam vrajata | iha hi giriṣu prāleyādrirmahaḥsu vibhāvasu- rguruṣu jananī mantreṣvekākṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam | sakhiṣu sukṛtaṃ vairiṣvaṃho nadīṣu nabhonadī prabhuṣu ca paraḥ svāmī devaḥ śaśāṅkaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 23 || anvaya-hi iha giriṣu prāleyādriḥ paraḥ (śreṣṭhaḥ asti) mahaḥsu vibhāvasuḥ paraḥ guruṣu jananī parā mantreṣu ekākṣaram paramaṃ padam | sakhiṣu sukṛtam vairiṣu ahaḥ paraḥ nadīṣu nabhonadī parā prabhuṣu ca devaḥ śaśāṅkaśikhāmaṇiḥ svāmī paraḥ (atyutkṛṣṭaḥ asti) | na yāvadavahīyate dhṛtidhurā jarāviplavai- rna jīryati sarasvatī na ca viśīryate śemuṣī | na cāmayabhujaṅgamairavaśamaṅgamāliṅgyate bhajadhvamajaraṃ vibhuṃ bhavajayāya tāvadbudhāḥ || 24 || anvaya-he budhāḥ ! (sacetasaḥ !) yāvat jarāviplavaiḥ dhṛtidhurā na avahīyate yāvat sarasvatī na jīryati yāvacca śemuṣī na viśīryate yāvat āmayabhujaṅgamaiḥ avaśam aṅgam na āliṅgyate tāvat bhavajayāya ajaram vibhum bhajadhvam | arāṇi karuṇaṃ muhurmuhurakāri cāṭu prabho- rabhāvi bhavabhāvanāmuditacetasāntarmuhuḥ | aloṭhi mukuṭaṃ muhuścaraṇapīṭhikāviṣṭare kimanyadakhilaṃ jitaṃ karatale kṛtāḥ siddhayaḥ || 25 || anvaya-(mayā) prabhoḥ puraḥ muhurmuhuḥ karuṇam arāṇi (akathi) muhurmuhuḥ prabhoḥ cāṭu akāri antaḥ bhavabhāvanāmuditacetasā abhāvi caraṇapīṭhikāviṣṭare mukuṭam aloṭhi anyat kim (āśāse) ? mayā akhilam (viśvam) jitam samastāḥ siddhayaḥ karatale kṛtāḥ | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau siddhistotramaṣṭādaśam | ekonaviṃśaṃ stotram yatte paraṃ varada rūpamatītameva mārgaṃ girāṃ tadiha kaḥ kṣamate gṛṇātum | agrāhi yattu natalokamanugrahītuṃ bālendulakṣma bhavatā tadidaṃ gṛṇāmi || 1 || anvaya-he varada ! yat te param atītam rūpam tat iha girām mārgam gṛṇātum kaḥ kṣamate ? (adṛṣṭapāratvāt brahmādayo'pi tanmahimānaṃ varṇayituṃ na kṣamanta ityarthaḥ) kintu he dayālo ! yat tu bhavatā natalokam anugṛhītum bālendulakṣma (rūpam) agrāhi tat (eva) idam gṛṇāmi | āstāṃ paraṃ yadaparaṃ tadapi svakīyaṃ divyaṃ vapurnahi maheśa vimarśayogyam | yatkiñcideva tu vikalpavikalpyamāna- mānandadhāma tadapīha bhavārtibhājām [bhavārdditānām] || 2 || anvaya-he maheśa ! tvadīyam param (rūpam) āstām ! yat aparam tat api tvadīyam divyam vapuḥ (divyacakṣuṣāmapi) vimarśayogyam nahi (bhavati) asmādṛśāṃ tu carmacakṣuṣāṃ kaiva vārtetyarthaḥ) tu yat kiṃcit vikalpavikalpyamānam [buddhivikalpairvicāryamāṇam] tadapi iha (jagati) bhavārtibhājām ānandadhāma (bhavati) | mūrttirdhruvaṃ tava śivāmṛtavartirenā- māsādya yatkaticidaśrulavāḥ patanti | naśyatyaghaughapaṭalaṃ timiraṃ vyapaiti rāgaḥ praśāmyati dṛśaḥ prathate prasādaḥ || 3 || anvaya-he śiva ! dhruvam tava mūrtiḥ amṛtavartiḥ (sudhāgulikāsti) yat enām āsādya katicit aśrulavāḥ patanti aghaughapaṭalam naśyati timiraṃ vyapaiti rāgaḥ praśāmyati dṛśaḥ prasādaḥ prathate | satyaṃ mahārghaguṇaratna nidhānameta- dālambanaṃ tava vapurvipadarditānām | no cennakhāṃśubharakesaritaṃ kimatra pādābhidhaṃ yugapadudgatamabjayugmam || 4 || anvaya-he vibho ! satyam etat vipadarditānām ālambanam tava vapuḥ mahārghaguṇaratnanidhānam (asti-evaṃ) no cet tarhiṃ nakhāṃśubharakesaritam pādābhidham abjayugmam atra kim udgatam ? pādadvayaṃ tava bhava praṇatiprakarṣa- harṣāśrubindubharadanturitāṅgulīkam | nīhāra-śīkara-pariṣkṛta-patrapaṅkti- paṅkeruhadvitayakānti bhajanti dhanyāḥ || 5 || anvaya-he bhava ! dhanyāḥ praṇatiprakarṣaharṣāśrubindubharadanturitāṅgulīkam (ataeva) nīhārasīkarapariṣkṛtapatrapaṅktipaṅkeruhadvitayakānti tava pādadvayam bhajanti | bhasmojjvalaṃ tridaśaśekharapadmarāga- dīpraprabhāruṇitamaṅghrisarojayugmam | vandāmahe ghusṛṇareṇuparāgagarbha- karpūrapāṃsubhiriva cchuritaṃ smarāreḥ || 6 || anvaya-ghusṛṇareṇuparāgagarbhakarpūrapāṃsubhiḥ churitam iva bhasmojjvalam tridaśaśekharapadmarāgadīpraprabhāruṇitam smarāreḥ aṅghrisarojayugmam vandāmahe | jaṅghālatāyugalamāśritagulphamūla- bhogīndrabhogasubhagābhinavālavālam | śaṃbhorabhīṣṭaphaladaṃ bhavatāpatānti- śāntikṣamaṃ śamayituṃ vipadaṃ śrayāmi || 7 || anvaya-āśritagulphamūlabhogīndrabhogasubhagābhinavālavālam abhīṣṭaphaladam bhavatāpatāntiśāntikṣamam śambhoḥ jaṅghālatāyugalam (aham) vipadam śamayitum śrayāmi | vande yugāntasamayoṣitasaptalokaṃ lokottaraṃ jaṭharamīśvarabhairavasya | yatraiti nābhikuharaṃ jagadādisarga- niryajjanaughanava-nirgama-mārga-bhaṅgim || 8 || anvaya-yugāntasamayoṣitasaptalokam lokottaram īśvarabhairavasya jaṭharam vande yatra nābhikuharam jagadādisarganiryajjanaughanava-nirgama-mārgabhaṅgim eti | sindūritā'maramataṅgajakumbhaśobhi sandhyābhitāmraśaradambudharānukāri | vande phaṇīndraphaṇaratnarucāruṇābhaṃ bhasmaughabhāsvaramuraḥ puraśāsanasya || 9 || anvaya-sindūritā'maramataṅgajakumbhaśobhi sandhyābhitāmraśaradambudharānukāri phaṇīndraphaṇaratnarucāruṇābham bhasmaughabhāsvaram puraśāsanasya uraḥ (aham) vande | svāminnamī tava bhujā bhujagādhirāja- bhogopagūḍhavapuṣo hṛdayaṃ madīyam | ānandayanti bata bhīmabhavopatāpa- nirvāpaṇena viṭapā iva candanasya || 10 || anvaya-he svāmin ! bata bhujagādhirājabhogopagūḍhavapuṣaḥ tava amī bhujāḥ bhīmabhavopatāpa-nirvāpaṇena madīyam hṛdayam bhujagādhirājabhogopagūḍhavapuṣaḥ candanasya viṭapā iva ānandayanti | madhyasthiterubhayapārśvagatā cakāsti hastasya meruparimarśavinākṛteyam | avyāhatagrahavaśāhitayogasiddhi- rnakṣatrapaṃktiriva deva tavā'kṣamālā || 11 || anvaya-he deva ! madhyasthiteḥ (mālāyāḥ madhyasthasya) hastasya ubhayapārśvagatā meruparimarśavinākṛtā avyāhatagrahavaśāhita-yogasiddhiḥ iyam tava akṣamālā madhyasthiteḥ (nakṣatramadhyasthasya) hastasya ubhayapārśvagatā meruparimarśavinākṛtā avyāhatagrahavaśāhitayogasiddhiḥ nakṣatrapaṃktiḥ iva cakāsti | tvaṃ kālabhairavavapurjvalitā'nalāśri- lolāṅgulīvalanamaṇḍalitaṃ dadhānaḥ | saṃhārarātriṣu ninartiṣurīśa śūlaṃ bālārkacumbita-navāmbudabhaṅgimeṣi || 12 || anvaya-he īśa ! jvalitānalāśri lolāṃgulīvalanamaṇḍalitam śūlaṃ dadhānaḥ saṃhārarātriṣu ninartiṣuḥ tvam kālabhairavavapuḥ bālārkacumbitanavāmbudabhaṅgim eṣi | śāṇopalotkaṣaṇaśuddhanavendranīla- nīladyutirjayati te śitikaṇṭha kaṇṭhaḥ | yasminghanāñjanarucirbhujagaḥ kalinda- kanyāhṛdāntaritakāliyabhaṅgimeti || 13 || ------------------ akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāḥ pañcāśatiḥ priye | śivaśaktisvarūpeṇa dviguṇāḥ sāṣṭamūrtikāḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ teṣāmakṣamālā prakīrtitā | (tantrarātra) ------------------- anvaya-ayi śitikaṇṭha ! śāṇopalotkaṣaṇaśuddhanavendranīlanīladyutiḥ te kaṇṭhaḥ jayati yasmin (kaṇṭhe) ghanāñjanaruciḥ bhujagaḥ kalindakanyāhradāntaritakāliyabhaṅgim eti | kaṇṭho vahannapi viṣaṃ viṣamaṃ tavaiṣaḥ sadyaḥ śriyaṃ sṛjati yadvacasāśriteṣu | svāminnatastribhuvanaprathitapratiṣṭhaṃ śrīkaṇṭha ityucitameva tavābhidhānam || 14 || anvaya-he svāmin ! viṣamam viṣam vahan api eṣaḥ tava kaṇṭhaḥ yat vacasā āśriteṣu sadyaḥ śriyam sṛjati ataḥ tribhuvanaprathitapratiṣṭham śrīkaṇṭhaḥ iti tava abhidhānam ucitam eva | antarvimṛśya garalena gale salīla- māliṅgitaṃ vimalamānanamindumauleḥ | hṛṣyāmi hanta muhuramburuhabhramāpta- rolambaḍambaraviḍambanapaṇḍitena || 15 || anvaya-hanta ! amburuhabhramāptarolambaḍambaraviḍambanapaṇḍitena garalena indumauleḥ vimalam ānanam yat salīlam āliṅgitam tat antaḥ vimṛśya (aham) muhuḥ hṛṣyāmi | yadvadviṣaṃ sadamṛtaṃ śirasi prasiddha- mambhastaveśa viśadaṃ sumanaḥsravantyāḥ | manye tathaiva bhagavan bhavato galasthaṃ saṃpadyate'mṛtamidaṃ natasāntvaneṣu || 16 || anvaya-he īśa ! yadvat sumanaḥsravantyāḥ ambhaḥ viṣaṃ sat tava śirasi viśadam amṛtam (iti) prasiddham tathaiva he bhagavan ! (aham) manye bhavataḥ galastham idam viṣam natasāntvaneṣu amṛtam saṃpadyate | tadyuktamīśa vadanādbhavataḥ sudhāccha- kānteryadagnirapatadvapuṣi smarasya | yo laṅghanaṃ tribhuvanaikagurorvidhitsu- rulkā na kiṃ patati candramaso'pi tasya || 17 || anvaya-he īśa ! sudhācchakānteḥ bhavataḥ vadanāt yat smarasya vapuṣi agniḥ apatat tat yuktam (ucitameva) yaḥ tribhuvanaikaguroḥ laṅghanam vidhitsuḥ tasya candramasaḥ api ulkā kim na patati ? diṣṭyā viruddhajanatā damayantyapīyaṃ dṛṣṭistaveśvara bibhartyanalāśritatvam | diṣṭyā vanaikaratirapyavanaikasakti- rekastvamadbhutanidhe bhagavannamaste || 18 || anvaya-he īśvara ! diṣṭyā (ānande) viruddhajanatāḥ damayantī api iyam tava dṛṣṭiḥ analāśritatvam bibharti diṣṭyā vanaikaratiḥ api ekaḥ tvam avanaikasaktiḥ (asi) ayi adbhutanidhe bhagavan ! te namaḥ (astu) | dhanyasya yasya vapuṣi glapite tapobhiḥ svāmin patanti viṣamāṇi tavekṣaṇāni | muṣṇanti mugdhamṛgaśāvadṛśāṃ na dhairya- sarvasvamasya viṣamāṇi vilocanāni || 19 || anvaya-he svāmin ! tapobhiḥ glapite yasya dhanyasya vapuṣi tava viṣamāṇi (trīṇi) īkṣaṇāni patanti asya dhairyasarvasvam mugdhamṛgaśāvadṛśām (api) viṣamāṇi vilocanāni na muṣṇanti | satyeva dṛgvilasite karuṇāmṛtaugha- śīte jarāmaraṇahāriṇi tāvakīne | nātha vyadhāyi vibudhairabudhairmudhaiva dugdhodadhipramathane'navadhiḥ prayāsaḥ || 20 || anvaya-he nātha ! karuṇāmṛtaughaśīte jarāmaraṇahāriṇi tāvakīne dṛgvilasite satyeva abudhaiḥ vibudhaiḥ dugdhodadhipramathane anavadhiḥ prayāsaḥ mudhā eva vyadhāyi | śvete'mṛtaṃ yadasṛjadravije ca vahni- mekaiva dṛktava tayoḥ sa nijaḥ prabhāvaḥ | ikṣau sudhā viṣamuṣāṇaphale ca sārdhaṃ yadvardhate kimaparādhyati tatra vṛṣṭiḥ || 21 || anvaya-he prabho ! ekā eva tava dṛk śvete amṛtam ravije ca vahnim yat asṛjat saḥ tayoḥ nijaḥ (eva) svabhāvaḥ | (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat)- ikṣau sudhā uṣāṇaphale ca viṣam yat sārdham (samameva) vardhate tatra vṛṣṭiḥ kim aparādhyati ? nūnaṃ payodhimathanāvasare pareśa pītaṃ tvayā tadamṛtaṃ na tu kālakūṭam | adyāpi yadvasati te vacanakrame ca dṛgvibhrame ca taruṇe karuṇārase ca || 22 || anvaya-he pareśa ! nūnam tvayā payodhimathanāvasare tat amṛtam (eva) pītam na tu tat kālakūṭam pītam yat adyāpi te vacanakrame ca dṛgvibhrame ca taruṇe karuṇārase ca (tat) vasati ? satyaṃ prasādasamaye capalatvameti dhatte'dhikaṃ ca kuṭilatvamiyaṃ tava bhrūḥ | etāṃ vinā punaranargalakālapāśa- pāte parāsti na gatirbhayavihvalānām || 23 || anvaya-he vibho ! satyam iyam tava bhrūḥ prasādasamaye capalatvam eti adhikam kuṭilatvam ca dhatte etām vinā anargalakālapāśapāte bhayavihvalānām punaḥ parā gatiḥ na asti | āpūritaḥ surasaritpayasā'mṛtāya jūṭaḥ prataptatapanīyapiśaṅgakāntiḥ | svāminnasau tava navātapatāmravelā- śailopagūḍha iva dugdhanidhirna kasya || 24 || anvaya-he svāmin ! surasaritpayasā āpūritaḥ prataptatapanīyapiśaṅgakāntiḥ asau tava jūṭaḥ navātapatāmravelāśailopagūḍhaḥ dugdhanidhiḥ iva kasya amṛtāya na (bhavati ? api tu sarvasyāpītyarthaḥ) | svāminsudhāvadavadātarucistaveya- mābhāti hanta mukuṭe nṛkapālamālā | jūṭāntarālavilasatsurasindhutīra- līlāvihārarasikeva marālamālā || 25 || anvaya- hata ! he svāmin ! sudhāvadavadātaruciḥ iyam nṛkapālamālā tava mukuṭe jūṭāntarālavilasatsurasindhutīralīlāvihārarasikā marālamālā iva ābhāti | brahmādibhistava jagadgurubhiḥ śirāṃsi yānyarpitāni parameśvara pādapīṭhe | tānyeva mūrdhani yadābharaṇīkaroṣi sa prauḍhimā jayati ko'pi kṛtajñatāyāḥ || 26 || anvaya-ayi parameśvara ! jagadgurubhiḥ brahmādibhiḥ tava pādapīṭhe yāni (nijāni) śirāṃsi arpitāni tāni eva śirāṃsi (tvam) yat mūrdhani ābharaṇīkaroṣi saḥ ko'pi tava kṛtajñatāyāḥ prauḍhimā jayati | nirvāṇameti na jalairapi yatra vahni- ryatraiṣa no pacati tāni mahāśikho'pi | māndyaṃ na vindati tamīramaṇaḥ kṛśo'pi tābhyāmasau vijayate śitikaṇṭha jūṭaḥ || 27 || anvaya-he śitikaṇṭha ! yatra (tava jūṭe) jalaiḥ api vahniḥ nirvāṇam na eti yatra eṣaḥ (vahniḥ) mahāśikhaḥ api tāni (gaṅgājalāni) pacati tābhyām (jalavahnibhyām) kṛśaḥ api tamīramaṇaḥ māndyam na vindati asau (tava) jūṭaḥ vijayate | bhālasthale hutavahaṃ vahato jalaṃ ca candraṃ ca mūrdhni vikaṭaṃ ca kapālakhaṇḍam | ekatra muṇḍamaparatra sudhāghaṭaṃ ca haste cakāsti bhavato'dbhuta eṣa veṣaḥ || 28 || anvaya-he vibho ! bhālasthale hutavaham (gaṅgāyāḥ) jalam ca vahataḥ mūrdhni candram vikaṭam kapālakhaṇḍam ca vahataḥ ekatra haste muṇḍam aparatra sudhāghaṭam ca vahataḥ bhavataḥ eṣaḥ veṣaḥ adbhutaḥ cakāsti | dāne nadīnamupakalpayataḥ saharṣa- mākramya gāmanupamāṃ gatimāsthitasya | nāgendra-saṃbhṛtamahākaṭakasya kasya śasyaṃ vinā tvadiha rājaśiromaṇitvam || 29 || anvaya-he vibho ! dāne nadīnam (kṣīrodadhim) saharṣam upakalpayataḥ gām ākramya anupamām gatim āsthitasya nāgendrasaṃbhṛtamahākaṭakasya tvat vinā iha kasya rājaśiromaṇitvam śasyam ? (na kasyāpītyarthaḥ |) kaṇṭhe viṣaṃ viṣabhṛto'pi vibhūṣaṇāni gātreṣu mūrdhani viṣaṃ vibudhasravantyāḥ | itthaṃ viṣaikavasaterapi te cakāsti karṇāmṛtaṃ sukṛtināmamṛteśanāma || 30 || anvaya-he vibho ! (tava) kaṇṭhe viṣam cakāsti gātreṣu (api) vibhūṣaṇāni viṣabhṛtaḥ cakāsati mūrdhani ca vibudhasravantyāḥ viṣam cakāsti | tat ittham viṣaikavasateḥ api te amṛteśaḥ nāma sukṛtinām karṇāmṛtam (bhavati) | kṣatavibhavaviśeṣāḥ prāṇamātrāvaśeṣā vipadamanubhavāmaḥ karmapāko hi vāmaḥ | tadiha bhujagahāraḥ kḷptamohāpahāraḥ sa bhavati gatirekaḥ kṛttaśokātirekaḥ || 31 || anvaya-kṣatavibhavaviśeṣāḥ prāṇamātrāvaśeṣāḥ (vayam) vipadam anubhavāmaḥ | hi (asmākam) karmapākaḥ vāmaḥ (asti) tat iha kḷptamohāpahāraḥ kṛtaśokātirekaḥ saḥ ekaḥ bhujagahāraḥ (eva mādṛśām) gatiḥ bhavati | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau bhagavadrūpavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaṃ stotram | viṃśaṃ stotram yatsaubhagena ghanamoghamamoghamegha- saṃghātasaṃbhavamavandhyamadhaḥ karoti | tacchāmbhavaṃ bhavamarubhrama-kheda-bheda- dakṣaṃ vilāsa-hasitaṃ nutibhirbhajāmaḥ || 1 || anvaya-yat saubhagena avandhyam (sat) amoghameghasaṃghātasaṃbhavam ghanam ogham adhaḥ karoti tat (dehinām) bhavamarubhramakhedabhedadakṣam śāmbhavam vilāsahasitam vayam nutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ | yadvāṅmayaṃ sakalavāṅmanasātivṛtta- sīmānamīśa mahimānamamānameyam | asmādṛśaṃ kṛśadṛśaṃ bhṛśamāmṛśanta- mantarvimṛṣya bhavato bhagavannudeti || 2 || anvaya-he īśa ! he bhagavan ! sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttasīmānam amānameyam (tava) mahimānam bhṛśam āmṛśantam asmādṛśam kṛśadṛśam antaḥ vimṛṣya bhavataḥ yat vāṅmayam (vilāsahasitaṃ) udeti (tadvayannutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ) | yenopamanyumapamanyumananyabhāja- mājanmatṛṣṇajamajasramaja śramārtam | ānandayaḥ svayamadīnanadīnadāna- bhāsvanmahāphalalasatkusumopamena || 3 || anvaya-he aja ! apamanyum ananyabhājam ājanmatṛṣṇajam ajasram śramārtam (bālam) upamanyum yena adīnanadīnadānabhāsvanmahāphalalasatkusumopamena (vilāsahasitena) svayam ānandayaḥ tat stutibhirbhajāmaḥ iti pūrvavat | yenāpi tāpavipadaṃ prathamaṃ jahartha nātha prasādasubhagena bhagīrathasya | mūrdhnā dhṛtatridaśasindhumahāpravāha- nirvāpaṇena punarasya pitāmahānām || 4 || anvaya-he nātha ! prasādasubhagena yena (vilāsahasitena) prathamam bhagīrathasya tāpavipadam jahartha punaḥ mūrdhnā dhṛtatridaśasindhumahāpravāhanirvāpaṇena asya pitāmahānām tāpavipadam jahartha tat hasitaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāma iti pūrveṇā'nvayaḥ | utprāsanāya śamanasya manasyanalpa- darpodgamapraśama-viklava-vikramasya | āśvāsanāya ca samaṃ samabhāvi yena kīnāśapāśavivaśasya nareśvarasya || 5 || anvaya-analpadarpodgamapraśamaviklavavikramasya śamanasya utprāsanāya kīnāśapāśavivaśasya nareśvarasya (śvetarājñaḥ) āśvāsanāya ca yena samam manasi samabhāvi tat vayaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ | bhāvatkabhaktibharasaṃbhṛtabhūribhūti- saṃbhārarūḍhagurugarvagaladvivekam | mohāndhamandhakamupāhita-sāhasikya- hevākamākalayato bhavato yadāsīt || 6 || anvaya-bhāvatkabhaktibhara-saṃbhṛtabhūribhūtisaṃbhārarūḍhagurugarvagaladvivekam mohāndham andhakam upāhitasāhasikyahevākam ākalayataḥ bhavataḥ yat (hasitam) āsīt tat stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ | laṃkeśakampitakuberagiriprarūḍha- saṃrambhabhīrugirijāparirambhabhājaḥ | yatte ruṣāmavasare'pyuditānavadya- hṛdyaprasādasumukhasya samujjagāma || 7 || anvaya-laṅkeśakampitakuberagiriprarūḍhasaṃrambhabhīrugirijāparirambhabhājaḥ te ruṣām avasare api uditānavadyahṛdyaprasādasumukhasya yat (hasitam) samujjagāma tat vayaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | pūjārthamambujasahasramupāhitaṃ ya- dekaṃ tato hṛtavatastava kaitavena | viṣṇuṃ vilokya nijalocanamutkhananta- mantaḥ prasannamanaso yadamandamāsīt || 8 || anvaya-he nātha ! (viṣṇunā) tava pūjārtham yat ambujasahasram upāhitam tataḥ ekam kaitavena (ananyāsaktibhaktiparīkṣaṇarūpeṇa chadmanā) hṛtavataḥ nijalocanam utkhanantam viṣṇum vilokya antaḥ prasannamanasaḥ tava amandam yat (hasitam) āsīt tadityādi sarvaṃ prāgvat | dṛṣṭvā vadhūjanamanuttamarūpasaṃpa- tsaṃdarśanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavṛttam | āṣāḍhapāṇiṣu ruṣā muniṣu praharttu- mabhyudyateṣu tava yadbhṛśamudbabhūva || 9 || anvaya-anuttamarūpasaṃpatsaṃdarśanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavṛttam (nijam) vadhūjanam dṛṣṭvā ruṣā (tvām) praharttum abhyudyateṣu āṣāḍhapāṇiṣu muniṣu bhṛśam yat tava (hasitam) udbabhūva tadvayaṃ nutibhirbhajāmaḥ | abhyarṇavartikaragocarakālakūṭa- kūṭaprabhānicayamecakite'dharoṣṭhe | yatpūrvaparvataśikhāśritaśītaraśmi- raśmicchaṭācchaviviḍambi purāvirāsīt || 10 || anvaya-purā abhyarṇavartikaragocarakālakūṭakūṭaprabhānicayamecakite adharoṣṭhe pūrvaparvataśikhāśritaśītaraśmiraśmicchaṭācchaviviḍambi yat (hasitam) āvirāsīt taditi pūrvavat | yatkarṇatālavalanāniladhūta-kumbha- sindūra-reṇu-kaṇa-kūṇitalocanasya | bālasya nāgavadanasya manasyabhīṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭaiva nāṭyaghaṭanāṃ tava saṃbabhūva || 11 || anvaya-he prabho ! karṇatālavalanāniladhūtakumbhasindūrareṇukaṇakūṇitalocanasya bālasya nāgavadanasya manasi abhīṣṭām nāṭyaghaṭanām dṛṣṭvā eva tava yat (hasitam) saṃbabhūva tadityādi pūrvavat | śailādivāditamṛdaṅgalayānuyāta- nṛttapravṛttaguhavāhavilokanena | svāmin mahāpralayabhairavarūpiṇo ya- dāvirbabhūva tava tāṇḍavaḍambareṣu || 12 || anvaya-he svāmin ! mahāpralayabhairavarūpiṇaḥ tava tāṇḍavaḍambareṣu śailādi [śilādasya munerapatyaṃ śailādiḥ nandī pramathaviśeṣaḥ] vāditamṛdaṅgalayānuyātanṛttapravṛttaguhavāhavilokanena yat (hasitam) āvirbabhūva tadityādi pūrvavat | vyoma pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍavighaṭyamāna- tārāvalī-viraha-bandhuritāndhakāram | svāmin yugāntasamayābhinayeṣu yena saṃbhāvyate punarapi pracuraprakāśam || 13 || anvaya-he svāmin ! yugāntasamayābhinayeṣu pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍavighaṭyamānatārāvalīvirahabandhuritāndhakāram (api) vyoma yena (tava hasitena) punarapi pracuraprakāśam saṃbhāvyate taditi pūrvavat | dikcakravāla-mukharīkaraṇapragalbha- prāvṛṭpayodharagabhīraravānukāri | svāmin kaṭhorahṛdayasya bhayaṃ vidhātuṃ bhīrośca dātumabhayaṃ yugapatkṣamaṃ yat || 14 || anvaya-he svāmin ! dikcakravālamukharīkaraṇapragalbhaprāvṛṭpayodharagabhīraravānukāri yat (tava hasitam) kaṭhorahṛdayasya bhayam vidhātum bhīroḥ ca abhayam vidhātum yugapat kṣamam (bhavati) tadityādi pūrvavat | yatkālakūṭakavalīkaraṇaprarūḍha- nīlimni kaṇṭhapuline vimalaṃ nilīnam | nīrandhranīrabharamedura-megha-khaṇḍa- lagnendumaṇḍalaviḍambanamātanoti || 15 || anvaya-prabho ! kālakūṭakavalīkaraṇaprarūḍhanīlimni kaṇṭhapuline nilīnam vimalam yat (hasitam) nīrandhranīrabharamedurameghakhaṇḍalagnendumaṇḍalaviḍambanam ātanoti tadityādi pūrvavat | dhyāyantyananyahṛdayā hṛdayādhinātha- madya kṣapāmagamayaṃ sakhi kalpakalpām | prāṇeśasaṅgamanimittamatha prabhāte nidrā sakhīva mama sammukhamājagāma || 16 || anvaya-(śrīgirijā tvadviyogena bhṛśamudvignā satī svasakhīṃ jayāṃ prati svapnoditavṛttāntamakathayat-) he sakhi jaye ! ananyahṛdayā (aham) hṛdayādhinātham dhyāyantī adya kalpakalpām kṣapām agamayam atha prabhāte prāṇeśasaṅgamanimittam sakhī iva nidrā mama sammukham ājagāma | tasminkṣaṇe nayanavartmani jīviteśaḥ śaṃsan dṛśā madhurayaiva manaḥprasādam | cakre padaṃ mama tamomukulīkṛtāyāḥ svairaṃ sametya saviteva saroruhiṇyāḥ || 17 || anvaya-tasmin eva kṣaṇe svairam sametya madhurayā dṛśā manaḥprasādam śaṃsan mama jīvateśaḥ tamomukulīkṛtāyāḥ mama nayanavartmani saroruhiṇyāḥ savitā iva padam cakre | asmatkṛte sitamayūkhamukhi tvayaita- tkiṃ prastutaṃ munibhirapyatiduṣkaraṃ yat | udyānacaṅkramaṇakeliṣu khidyate yā sā te kathaṃ kathaya kaṣṭasahā'ṅgayaṣṭiḥ || 18 || anvaya-ayi sitamayūkhamukhi ! yat munibhiḥ api atiduṣkaram tat etat (karma) tvayā asmatkṛte kim prastutam ? he komalāṅgi ! yā (tavā'ṅgayaṣṭiḥ) udyānacaṅkramaṇakeliṣu khidyate sā te aṅgayaṣṭiḥ katham kaṣṭasahā (bhavati tvameva) kathaya | mūrtiḥ kva bālakadalīdalakomaleyaṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kva manaso'pi na gocaraṃ yat | kveṣadvikāsi kusumaṃ sumanolatāyāḥ kvonmattakuñjarakaṭhorakaropamardaḥ || 19 || anvaya-he śaśimukhi ! bālakadalīdalakomalā iyam (tava) mūrtiḥ kva (bhavati) tīvram yat manasaḥ api agocaram tat tapaḥ kva (bhavati) dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-sumanolatāyāḥ īṣadvikāsi kusumaṃ kva ? (tasya) unmattakuñjarakaṭhorakaropamardaḥ kva ? etena karkaśakuśagrahaṇaṃ kareṇa soḍhaṃ kathaṃ prathama-pallavakomalena | pādau kathaṃ kamalagarbhanibhau śilāśri- śreṇīṣu tīrthagamanaklamamanvabhūtām || 20 || anvaya-he sumukhi ! etena prathamapallavakomalena (tava) kareṇa karkaśakuśagrahaṇam katham soḍham ? kamalagarbhanibhau pādau śilāśriśreṇīṣu tīrthagamanaklamam katham anvabhūtām ? hāropi bhāra iva yatra kucadvayaṃ ta- tsehe kathaṃ kuliśakarkaśavalkalolkām | etatkathaṃ mṛdumṛṇālalatābhijātaṃ pañcāgnitāpavipadaḥ padamaṅgamāsīt || 21 || anvaya-yatra (tava kucayuge) hāraḥ api bhāraḥ iva (kleśāvaho bhavati) tat (te) kucayugam kuliśakarkaśavalkalolkām katham sehe ? he tanvaṅgi ! mṛdumṛṇālalatābhijātam etat (tava) aṅgam pañcāgnitāpavipadaḥ padam katham āsīt ? ityādibhirdaśanacandrikayānuviddhai- rantarbahiśca timiraprasaraṃ haradbhiḥ | āśvāsayanniva nivartitatīvrakhedaṃ garbhīkṛtasmitasudhāmadhurairvacobhiḥ || 22 || anvaya-ityādibhiḥ daśanacandrikayā anuviddhaiḥ bahiḥ antaḥ ca timiraprasaram haradbhiḥ garbhīkṛtasmitasudhāmadhuraiḥ vacobhiḥ (mām) nivartitatīvrakhedam (yathā syāttathā) āśvāsayan iva- yāvattrapāparavaśaṃ kṣitimīkṣamāṇaṃ muktāphalopamasamudgatagharmaleśam | kiñcitkareṇa mukhamunnamayanniyeṣa pīyūṣavarṣamiva varṣitumeṣa bhūyaḥ || 23 || anvaya-trapāparavaśam kṣitim īkṣamāṇam muktāphalopamasamudgatagharmaleśam (madīyam) mukham kareṇa kiñcit unnamayan eṣaḥ (priyatamaḥ) bhūyaḥ (vacobhiḥ) pīyūṣavarṣam iva varṣitum yāvat iyeṣa | tāvatprabodhitavatā kṛkavākunādai- rdurvedhasā sakhi tadācaritaṃ śaṭhena | yatraiṣa eva śaraṇaṃ mama jīviteśo- yadvā'paro harati yo'khilajantuvargam || 24 || anvaya-he sakhi ! tāvat (eva) kṛkavākunādaiḥ (mām) prabodhitavatā śaṭhena durvedhasā tat (karma) ācaritam yatra eṣaḥ jīviteśaḥ eva (śrīśambhureva) mama śaraṇam (bhavati) yadvā (tadalābhe) aparaḥ yaḥ akhilajantuvargam harati saḥ eva jīviteśaḥ (yamaḥ) mama śaraṇam (asti) | ityādi tīvravirahajvarayā jayāyai yatsvapnavṛttamuditaṃ girirājaputryā | tacchṛṇvato vanalatāntaritasya yatte jātaṃ pramodabharanirbharamānasasya || 25 || (pañcaviṃśatyā kulakam) anvaya-ityādi yat svapnavṛttam tīvravirahajvarayā girirājaputryā jayāyai uditam tat śṛṇvataḥ vanalatāntaritasya pramodabhara-nirbharamānasasya te yat (vilāsahasitam) jātam tat vayam stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti sambandhaḥ | sañjīvanauṣadhamidaṃ harahuṃkṛtāgni- jvālāvalīḍhavapuṣaḥ kusumāyudhasya | bāle sudhārasamaye samaye kimartha- māyāsyate tribhuvanābharaṇaṃ śarīram || 26 || anvaya-ayi bāle ! harahuṃkṛtāgnijvālāvalīḍhavapuṣaḥ kusumāyudhasya sañjīvanauṣadham idam tribhuvanābharaṇam śarīram (tvayā asmin) sudhārasamaye samaye kimartham āyāsyate ? kalpadrumairnidhibhiroṣadhikāmadhenu- cintāmaṇiprabhṛtibhiśca pariṣkṛtasya | kiṃ durlabhaṃ tava piturbhuvanātiśāyi- śrīdhāmni dhāmani yadarthayase tapobhiḥ || 27 || anvaya-ayi bāle ! kalpadrumaiḥ nidhibhiḥ oṣadhikāmadhenucintāmaṇiprabhṛtibhiḥ ca pariṣkṛtasya tava pituḥ bhuvanātiśāyiśrīdhāmni dhāmani (gṛhe) kim (vastu) durlabham (asti) yat (tvam) tapobhiḥ arthayase ? tvaṃ jīvitādapi guroradhikā sa tāva- dutpādayettava na manyumadhītanītiḥ | saṃbhāvyate tava ca nānyakṛto nikāraḥ kurvīta kesarisaṭāhaṭhakarṣaṇaṃ kaḥ || 28 || anvaya-he bāle ! tvam guroḥ (pituḥ) jīvitāt api adhikā (priyā asi) tāvat adhītanītiḥ saḥ (tava pitā) tava manyum na utpādayet anyakṛtaḥ nikāraḥ tava na saṃbhāvyate (yataḥ) kesarisaṭāhaṭhakarṣaṇam kaḥ kurvīta ? śraddhānubandhavihitavratahomadāna- svādhyāyatīrthagamanādinibandhanāni | dhanyasya kasya phalitāni tuṣārahāra- gaurāṇi gauri sukṛtāni purākṛtāni || 29 || anvaya-he gauri ! śraddhānubandhavihitavratahomadānasvādhyāyatīrthagamanādinibandhanāni tuṣārahāragaurāṇi purākṛtāni sukṛtāni kasya dhanyasya phalitāni yam tvam tapasā prasādam ānayasītyagre kulakānte sā tvaṃ ityanena sambandhaḥ | durvāra-durgati-nikāra-kadarthyamāna- mālokya lokamakhilaṃ vipulāśayena | sadyaḥkṛtaṃ kanakavarṣaṇamindukānta- varṣmatviṣā paramakāruṇikena kena || 30 || anvaya-durvāradurgatinikārakadarthyamānam akhilaṃ lokam ālokya indukāntavarṣmatviṣā paramakāruṇikena kena vipulāśayena sadyaḥ kanakavarṣaṇam kṛtam yam tvam tapasā prasannam saṃpādayasi ? gāyanti kasya viṣadaṃ viṣamograkāla- saṃruddhaśaktiśaraṇāgatarakṣaṇottham | dvandvāni nandanasadāmapadānamindu- dhautāsu kaumuda-mahotsavayāminīṣu || 31 || anvaya-viṣamograkālasaṃruddhaśaktiśaraṇāgatarakṣaṇottham kasya viṣadam apadānam (adbhutaṃ karma) indudhautāsu kaumuda mahotsavayāminīṣu nandanasadām dvandvāni gāyanti yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannam sampādayasi ? keneśvareṇa mahatā vahatātrinetra- sañjātakānti vapuradbhutabhūtibhūṣam | uddāmakāmaśitamārgaṇadaurmanasya- vairasyamiddhamahasā sahasā nirastam || 32 || anvaya-atrinetrasañjātakānti adbhutabhūtibhūṣam vapuḥ vahatā iddhamahasā kena mahatā īśvareṇa uddāmakāmaśitamārgaṇadaurmanasyavairasyam sahasā nirastam yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasādaṃ ānayasi ? dhanyāḥ kamaskhalitapauruṣabhagnabhūri- darpāndhakandalitalokaviṣādamuccaiḥ | helāvalīḍhaviṣamaśramavīryavahni- bhasmīkṛtāhitapuraṃ kavayaḥ stuvanti || 33 || anvaya-he gauri ! kam askhalitapauruṣabhagnabhūridarpāndhakandalitalokaviṣādam uccaiḥ helāvalīḍhaviṣamaśramavīryavahnibhasmīkṛtāhitapuram dhanyāḥ kavayaḥ stuvanti ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasādayasi ? kaḥ svardhunīsavanavahniniṣevaṇādi- dhautāṃ dadhattanumanujjhitabhaikṣavṛttiḥ | kālaṃ dvijendramukuṭaḥ pariśuddhadharma- caryārataḥ kṣapitavānajināvṛtāṅgaḥ || 34 || anvaya-svardhunīsavanavahniniṣevaṇādidhautām tanum dadhat anujjhitabhaikṣavṛttiḥ pariśuddhadharmacaryārataḥ ajināvṛtāṅgaḥ kaḥ dvijendramukuṭaḥ kālam kṣapitavān ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannaṃ sampādayasi | uddhūlitaścitirajobhirakhaṇḍamuṇḍa- mālākarālaśikharaḥ suciraṃ cacāra | bhīṣmaśmaśānavasanavyasanaḥ kapāla- khaṭvāṅgapāṇiratitīvramapi vrataṃ kaḥ || 35 || anvaya-citirajobhiḥ uddhūlitaḥ akhaṇḍamuṇḍamālākarāla-śikharaḥ bhīṣmaśmaśānavasanavyasanaḥ kapālakhaṭvāṅgapāṇiḥ kaḥ atitīvram api vratam suciram cacāra ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannaṃ saṃpādayasi | manye bhavāntara-śatopacitasya puṇya- pṛthvīruhaḥ phalamalabhyamabhāgyabhājām | yasyā dṛgañcalavilokanamātrameva saṃbhāvanaṃ tu vacasā vacasāmabhūmiḥ || 36 || anvaya-he gauri ! ahaṃ manye yasyāḥ (tava) dṛgañcalavilokanamātram eva abhāgyabhājām alabhyam bhavāntaraśatopacitasya puṇyapṛthvīruhaḥ phalam (bhavati) vacasā saṃbhāvanam tu vacasām abhūmiḥ | sā tvaṃ mahārghaguṇaratnasamudravelā- lāvaṇyasindhurakalaṅkakulaprasūtiḥ | saubhāgyabhāgyavibhavādibhavā'bhimāna- bhūmānamānayasi yaṃ tapasā prasādam || 37 || anvaya-sā tvam mahārghaguṇaratnasamudravelālāvaṇyasindhuḥ akalaṅkakulaprasūtiḥ saubhāgyabhāgyavibhavādibhavābhimānabhūmānam yam (evaṃvidhena) tapasā prasādam ānayasi (saḥ kaḥ ?) | itthaṃ vidagdharasadigdhakathākrameṇa devyā samaṃ samabhibhāṣaṇalolubhasya | yadvyājavarṇi-taruṇasya tavā'vahittha- saṃruddhamapyatibhareṇa samudbabhūva || 38 || anvaya-he vibho ! ittham vidagdharasadigdhakathākrameṇa devyāḥ samam samabhibhāṣaṇalolubhasya vyājavarṇitaruṇasya tava avahitthasaṃruddham api yat (vilāsahasitam) atibhareṇa samudbabhūva tena me tāpam viṣamam tamaḥ ca jahītyagre saṃbandhaḥ | rūpaṃ pradarśya vidadhadgiri sānukampaṃ divyaṃ dhṛtāmṛtarasaṃ girisānukampam | yena vyadhā mukhamakhaṇḍasitāṃśukāntaṃ devyā vapuśca pulakocchvasitāṃśukāntam || 39 || svāminnudāra-ghanasāra-tuṣāra-hāra- kahlāra-śārada-niśāramaṇopamena | tāpaṃ tamaśca viṣamaṃ jahi me sahela- mullāsitena hasitena sitena tena || 40 || (yugalakam) anvaya-he svāmin ! divyam dhṛtāmṛtarasam giri sānukampam rūpam pradarśya giri-sānu-kampam vidadhat (tvam) yena (hasitena) devyāḥ mukham akhaṇḍasitāṃśukāntam vyadhāḥ vapuḥ ca pulakocchvasitāṃśukāntam vyadhāḥ he svāmin ! udāra-ghanasāra-tuṣārahārakahlāraśāradaniśāramaṇopamena sahelam ullāsitena tena sitena hasitena me tāpam viṣamam tamaḥ ca jahi | sahasracaraṇaṃ raviṃ nayanapaṅkajāntaḥsthitaṃ sahasranayanaṃ hariṃ caraṇapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam | vimṛśya dhṛtavismayāṃ bhagavatīmavekṣyodgataṃ prabhorabhimatāptaye hasitamastu śarvasya me || 41 || anvaya-sahasracaraṇam ravim (prabhoḥ) nayanapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam vimṛśya sahasranayanam harim (indram) prabhoḥ caraṇapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam vimṛśya dhṛtavismayām bhagavatīm avekṣya udgatam prabhoḥ śarvasya hasitam me abhimatāptaye astu | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau hasitastotraṃ viṃśam ekaviṃśaṃ stotram vandemahyamalamayūkhamauliratnaṃ devasya prakaṭitasarvamaṅgalākhyam | anyonyaṃ sadṛśamahīnakaṅkaṇāṅkaṃ dehārdhadvitayamumārdharuddhamūrteḥ || 1 || anvaya-amalamayūkhamauliratnam prakaṭitasarvamaṅgalākhyam ahīnakaṅkaṇāṅkam anyonyam sadṛśam umārdharuddhamūrtteḥ devasya dehārdhadvitayam (vayam) vandemahi | tadvande giripatiputrikārdhamiśram śraikaṇṭhaṃ vapurapunarbhavāya yatra | vaktrendorghaṭayati khaṇḍitasya devyā sādharmyaṃ mukuṭagato mṛgāṅkakhaṇḍaḥ || 2 || anvaya-yatra (ardhanārīśvararūpe) mukuṭagataḥ mṛgāṅkakhaṇḍaḥ khaṇḍitasya devyā vaktrendoḥ sādharmyam ghaṭayati tat giripatiputrikārdhamiśram śraikaṇṭham vapuḥ apunarbhavāya (aham) vande | ekatra sphaṭikaśilāmalaṃ yadardhe pratyagradrutakanakojjvalaṃ paratra | bālārkadyutibharapiñjaraikabhāgaprāleyakṣitidharaśṛṅgabhaṅgimeti || 3 || anvaya-yat (ardhanārīśvararūpam) ekatra ardhe sphaṭikaśilāmalam paratra pratyagradrutakanakojjvalam sat bālārkadyutibharapiñjaraikabhāgaprāleyakṣitidharaśṛṅgabhaṅgim eti | yatraikaṃ cakitakuraṅgabhaṅgi cakṣuḥ- pronmīlatkucakalaśopaśobhi vakṣaḥ | madhyaṃ ca kraśimasametamuttamāṅgaṃ bhṛṅgālīrucikacasaṃcayāñcitaṃ ca || 4 || sābhogaṃ ghananibiḍaṃ nitambabiṃbaṃ pādopi sphuṭamaṇinūpurābhirāmaḥ | ālokya kṣaṇamiti nandinopyakasmādāścaryaṃ paramudabhūdabhūtapūrvam || 5 || (yugmam) anvaya-yatra (devīrūpārdhabhāge) ekam cakṣuḥ cakitakuraṅgabhaṅgi (bhavati) vakṣaḥ pronmīlatkucakalaśopaśobhi (bhavati) madhyam ca kraśimasametam (bhavati) uttamāṃgaṃ ca bhṛṅgālīrucikacasañcayāñcitam (bhavati) sābhogam ghananibiḍam nitambabimbam (asti) pādaḥ api sphuṭamaṇinūpurābhirāmaḥ (asti) iti ālokya nandinaḥ api kṣaṇam akasmāt param abhūtapūrvam āścaryam udabhūt | yatrārdhaṃ ghaṭayati bhūribhūtiśubhraṃ candrāṃśucchuritakuberaśailaśobhām | ardhaṃ ca praṇihitakuṅkumāṅgarāgaṃ- paryastāruṇarucikāñcanādrimudrām || 6 || anvaya-yatra bhūribhūtiśubhram ardham candrāṃśucchuritakuberaśailaśobhām ghaṭayati ardham ca praṇihitakuṅkumāṅgarām (sat) paryastāruṇarucikāñcanādrimudrām ghaṭayati | yatkāntiṃ dadhadapi kāñcanābhirāmāṃ pronmīladbhujagaśubhāṅgadopagūḍham | vibhrāṇaṃ mukuṭamupoḍhacārucandraṃ sandhatte sapadi parasparopamānam || 7 || anvaya-yat kāñcana abhirāmām kāntim dadhat api pronmīladbhujagaśubhāṅgadopagūḍham upoḍhacārucandram mukuṭam vibhrāṇam (sat) sapadi parasparopamānam sandhatte | āścaryaṃ tava dayite hitaṃ vidhātuṃ prāgalbhyaṃ kimapi bhavopatāpabhājām | anyonyaṃ gatamiti vākyamekavaktra- prodbhinnaṃ ghaṭayati yatra sāmarasyam || 8 || anvaya-yatra (bhagavataḥ devīṃ prati vākyam-) he dayite ! bhavopatāpabhājām hitam vidhātum tava kimapi (lokottaram) āścaryam prāgalbhyam gatam tathā (devyāḥ śivaṃ prati vākyam-) he dayita ! iti āścaryam yat bhavopatāpabhājām īhitam (abhilaṣitam) vidhātum tava kimapi prāgalbhyam gatam iti (samavetayoḥ śivayoḥ) ekavaktraprodbhinnam vākyam anyonyam sāmarasyam ghaṭayati | pratyaṅgaṃ ghanaparirambhataḥ prakampaṃ vāmārdhaṃ bhujagabhayādivaiti yatra | yatrāpi sphuṭapulakaṃ cakāsti śīta- svaḥsindhusnapitatayeva dakṣiṇārdham || 9 || anvaya-yatra vāmārdham ghanaparirambhataḥ bhujagabhayāt iva pratyaṅgam prakampam eti tathā yatra dakṣiṇārdham api ghanaparirambhataḥ śītasvaḥsindhusnapitatayā iva sphuṭapulakam cakāsti | ekatra sphurati bhujaṅgabhogabhaṅgi- rnīlendīvaradalamālikā paratra | ekatra prathayati bhasmano'ṅgarāgaḥ śubhratvaṃ malayajarañjanaṃ paratra || 10 || ekatrā'rpayati viṣaṃ galasya kārṣṇyaṃ kastūrīkṛtamapi puṇḍrakaṃ paratra | ekatra dyutiramalā'sthimālikānā- manyatra prasarati mauktikāvalīnām || 11 || ekatra srutarudhirā karīndrakṛttiḥ kausumbhaṃ vasanamanaśvaraṃ paratra | ityādīnyapi hi parasparaṃ viruddhā- nyekatvaṃ dadhati vicitradhāmni yatra || 12 || (tilakam) anvaya-yatra ekatra bhujaṅgabhogabhaṅgi sphurati paratra nīlendīvaradalamālikā sphurati tathā ekatra bhasmanaḥ aṅgarāgaḥ śubhratvam prathayati paratra malayajarañjanam śubhratvam prathayati evaṃ ekatra viṣam galasya kārṣṇyaṃ arpayati paratra api kastūrīkṛtam puṇḍrakam galasya kārṣṇyam arpayati ekatra asthimālikānām amalā dyutiḥ prasarati paratra mauktikāvalīnām amalā dyutiḥ prasarati ekatra srutarudhirā karīndrakṛttiḥ vasanam (bhavati) paratra anaśvaram kausumbham vasanam (bhavati) ityādīni parasparam viruddhāni api (vastūni) yatra vicitradhāmni ekatvam dadhati | dantānāṃ sitimani kajjalaprayukte- mālinye'pyalikavilocanasya yatra | raktatve karacaraṇādharasya cānyo nā'nyonyaṃ samajani nūtano viśeṣaḥ || 13 || anvaya-yatra dantānām sitimani alikavilocanasya kajjalaprayukte mālinye api karacaraṇādharasya raktatve ca anyonyam nūtanaḥ anyaḥ viśeṣaḥ na samajani | kaṇṭhasya bhramaranibhā vibhārdhabhāgaṃ muktvā kiṃ sthitimakarocchiroruhārdhe | ardhaṃ vā kanakasadṛgruciḥ kacānāṃ santyajya nyaviśata kiṃ galaikadeśe || 14 || sauvarṇaḥ karakamale yathaiva vāme savye'pi dhruvamabhavattathaiva kumbhaḥ | krīḍaikaprasṛtamatirvibhurbibharti svācchandyādurasi tameva nūnamenam || 15 || yatrāsījjagadakhilaṃ yugāvasāne pūrṇatvaṃ yaducitamatra madhyabhāge | saṃrambhādgalitamadastadeva nūnaṃ viśrāntaṃ ghanakaṭhine nitambabimbe || 16 || ityādīnpravidadhureva yatra tāva- tsaṃkalpānprathamasamāgame gaṇendrāḥ | yāvatsa praṇatividhau padāravindaṃ bhṛṅgīśaḥ pariharati sma nā'mbikāyāḥ || 17 || (cakkalakam) anvaya-kaṇṭhasya bhramaranibhā vibhā ardhabhāgam muktvā kim (devyāḥ) śiroruhārdhe sthitim akarot ? tathā kacānām (kapardarūpāṇām) kanakasadṛgruciḥ ardham santyajya kiṃ galaikadeśe nyaviśata ? yathaiva vāme karakamale sauvarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ abhavat dhruvam tathaiva savye api sauvarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ abhavat nūnam tam eva enam (kumbham) krīḍaikaprasṛtamatiḥ vibhuḥ svācchandyāt urasi bibhartti ? yugāvasāne yatra akhilam jagat āsīt atra madhyabhāge yat pūrṇatvam ucitam tadeva adaḥ (pūrṇatvam) saṃrambhāt galitam sat ghanakaṭhine nitambabimbe viśrāntam ? yatra ityādīn saṅkalpān gaṇendrāḥ prathamasamāgame eva tāvat pravidadhuḥ yāvat saḥ bhṛṅgīśaḥ praṇatividhau ambikāyāḥ padāravindam na pariharati sma | kimayaṃ śivaḥ kimu śivā'tha śivā- viti yatra vandanavidhau bhavati | avibhāvyameva vacanaṃ viduṣā- mavibhāvyameva vacanaṃ viduṣām || 18 || anvaya-yatra vandanavidhau ayam kim śivaḥ ? kimu śivā ? atha kiṃ śivau iti vacanaṃ viduṣām avibhāvyam eva bhavati ataḥ atra vacanam viduṣām avibhāvyam eva | ekaḥ stanaḥ samucitonnatirekamakṣi lakṣyāñjanaṃ tanurapi kraśimānviteti | liṅgaistribhirvyavasite savibhaktike'pi yatrā'vyayatvamavikhaṇḍitameva bhāti || 19 || anvaya-yatra ekaḥ stanaḥ samucitonnatiḥ ekam akṣi lakṣyāñjanam tanuḥ api kraśimānvitā iti tribhiḥ liṅgaiḥ vyavasite api savibhaktike avyayatvam avikhaṇḍitam eva bhāti | yatra dhruvaṃ hṛdaya eva yadaikyamāsī- dvākkāyayorapi punaḥ patitaṃ tadeva | yasmātsatāṃ hṛdi yadeva tadeva vāci yaccaiva vāci karaṇe'pyucitaṃ tadeva || 20 || kānte śive tvayi virūḍhamidaṃ manaśca mūrtiśca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinīti | anyonyamabhyabhihitaṃ vitanoti yatra sādhāraṇasmitamanoramatāṃ mukhasya || 21 || udyanniruttaraparasparasāmarasya- saṃbhāvanavyasaninoranavadyahṛdyam | advaitamuttamacamatkṛtisādhanaṃ ta- dyuṣmākamastu śivayoḥ śivayojanāya || 22 || (tilakam) anvaya-dhruvam yatra (dvayoḥ śivayoḥ) hṛdaye eva yat aikyam āsīt punaḥ tadeva (aikyam) vākkāyayoḥ api patitam yasmāt satām yadeva hṛdi (bhavati) tadeva (teṣām) vāci bhavati yaccaiva vāci tadeva karaṇe api ucitam | yatra he kānte ! he śive !! tvayi virūḍham idam mama manaḥ tvayi virūḍhā iyam mama mūrtiḥ ca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinī iti tathā- tvayi śive kānte virūḍhaṃ mama manaḥ mūrtiḥ ca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinī iti ca anyonyam abhi abhihitam mukhasya sādhāraṇasmitamanoiramatām vitanoti | tat udyanniruttaraparasparasāmarasyasaṃbhāvanavyasaninoḥ śivayoḥ anavadyahṛdyam uttamacamatkṛtisādhanam advaitam (ardhanārīśvaratvam) yuṣmākam śivayojanāya astu | lakṣyāṇyalakṣyāṇyaparatra yatra vilakṣaṇānyeva hi lakṣaṇāni | sāhityamatyadbhutamīśayostanna kasya romāñcamudañcayet || 23 || anvaya-hi yatra aparatra (bhagavatpārśve) alakṣyāṇi lakṣaṇāni vilakṣaṇāni eva lakṣyāṇi tat śivayoḥ atyadbhutam sāhityam kasya romāñcam na udañcayeta ? jūṭāhermukuṭendranīlarucibhiḥ śyāmaṃ dadhatyūrdhvagaṃ bhāgaṃ vahniśikhāpiśaṅgamadharaṃ madhye sudhācchacchaviḥ | dhatte śakradhanuḥśriyaṃ pratimitā yatrendulekhānṛju- ryuṣmākaṃ sa payodharo bhagavatorharṣāmṛtaṃ varṣatu || 24 || anvaya-jūṭāheḥmukuṭendranīlarucibhiḥ urdhvagam bhāgam śyāmam dadhatī adharam bhāgam vahniśikhāpiśaṅgam dadhatī madhye sudhācchacchaviḥ anṛjuḥ indulekhā yatra pratimitā satī śakradhanuḥśriyam dhatte saḥ bhagavatoḥ payodharaḥ yuṣmākam harṣāmṛtam varṣatu | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau ardhanārīśvarastotramekaviṃśam dvāviṃśaṃ stotram kāvyakauśalakalāsu kovidaiḥ kīrtitaḥ kavikulaiḥ kutūhalāt | kaumudīkumudakāntakīrtibhiḥ kāmitaḥ kuśalakāryakāribhiḥ || 1 || keralīkacakalindakanyakākūlakāliyakaḍārakandharaḥ | kilbiṣakṣapaṇakāraṇakratuklāntikṛtkaraṭikṛttikarpaṭaḥ || 2 || kekiketanakṛśānukauśikaiḥ kinnaraiḥ kavikuberakeśavaiḥ | kālakūṭakavalakriyākrame kranditaḥ kaluṣakarṣaṇakṣamaḥ || 3 || karṇakīlitakapālakuṇḍalaḥ kuṇṭhitakrakacakalpakalmaṣaḥ | kālakāmakadanaḥ kumudvatīkāntakarburakapardakandaraḥ || 4 || kāpiśāyanakaṣāyakāminīkelikūjitakalena kautukāt | krīḍitaḥ kvaṇitakīcakakvaṇatkokilākalakalena kānane || 5 || kundakuḍmalakadambaketakīkāñcanārakalikākadambakaiḥ | karṇikārakarabīrakorakaiḥ kairavaiḥ kuvalayaiḥ kuśeśayaiḥ || 6 || kiṃśukaiḥ kapikapolakāntibhiḥ kesaraiḥ kamalakoṣakomalaiḥ | kovidārakuṭajaiḥ kaṇerakaiḥ kevalaiḥ kacitakīrṇakuntalaḥ || 7 || (yugmam) kṛṣṇakuṇḍalikaṭhorakañcukaiḥ kḷptakubjakamanīyakaṅkaṇaḥ | krodhakṛttakarikumbhakoṭarakrūrakesarikiśorakaṇṭakaḥ || 8 || kāntayā kanakakāñcikiṅkiṇīkāntayā kalitakaṇṭhakandalaḥ | kopayankapaṭataḥ kirīṭinaṃ krīḍayā kṛtakirātakaitavaḥ || 9 || kākakaṅkakuraraiḥ kalaṅkite kaśmale kaṭhinakṛtyakārite | kāṃkṣitaḥ kṣatakalevaraiḥ kaṭuṃ karṣayankaruṇayā kadarthanām || 10 || kopakarkaśakṛtāntakiṅkarakleśakātarakṛpākṛtau kṛtī | kalpatāṃ kalikalaṅkakandalīkandakarttanakuṭhārakarmaṇe || 11 || (ekādaśabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-kāvyakauśalakalāsu kovidaiḥ kavikulaiḥ kutūhalāt kīrtitaḥ kaumudīkumudakāntakīrtibhiḥ kuśalakāryakāribhiḥ kāmitaḥ keralīkacakalindakanyakākūlakāliyakaḍārakandharaḥ kilbiṣakṣapaṇakāraṇakratuklāntikṛt karaṭikṛttikarpaṭaḥ kālakūṭakavalakriyākrame kekiketanakṛśānukauśikaiḥ kiṃnaraiḥ kavikuberakeśavaiḥ kranditaḥ kaluṣakarṣaṇakṣamaḥ karṇakīlitakapālakuṇḍalaḥ kuṇṭhitakrakacakalpakalmaṣaḥ kālakāmakadanaḥ kumudvatīkāntakarburakapardakandaraḥ kānane kāpiśāyanakaṣāyakāminīkelikūjitakalena kvaṇitakīcakakvaṇatkokilākalakalena ca kautukāt krīḍitaḥ kundakuḍmalakadambaketakīkāñcanārakalikākadambakaiḥ karṇikārakarabīrakorakaiḥ kairavaiḥ kuvalayaiḥ kuśeśayaiḥ kapikapolakāntibhiḥ kiṃśukaiḥ kamalakoṣakomalaiḥ kesaraiḥ kovidārakuṭajaiḥ kaṇerakaiḥ kevalaiḥ kacitakīrṇakuntalaḥ kṛṣṇakuṇḍalikaṭhorakañcukaiḥ kḷptakubjakamanīyakaṅkaṇaḥ krodhakṛttakarikumbhakoṭarakrūrakesarikiśorakaṇṭakaḥ kanakakāñcikiṅkiṇīkāntayā kāntayā (girijayā) kalitakaṇṭhakandalaḥ krīḍayā kṛtakirātakaitavaḥ san kapaṭataḥ kirīṭinam (arjunam) kopayan kākakaṅkakuraraiḥ kalaṅkite kaṭhinakṛtyakārite kaśmale kṣatakalevaraiḥ (śaraṇam) kāṅkṣitaḥ (teṣāmeva) kaṭum kadarthanām karuṇayā karṣayan kopakarkaśakṛtāntakiṅkarakleśakātarakṛpākṛtau kṛtī (maheśvaraḥ) kalikalaṅkakandalīkandakarttanakuṭhārakarmaṇe kalpatām | kallolinīkuṭilakairaviṇīkuṭumba- kaṅkālakalpitakarālakirīṭakoṭiḥ | kātyāyanīkarakarambitakīryamāṇa- karpūrakuṅkumakaṇaḥ karuṇāṃ karotu || 12 || anvaya-kallolinīkuṭilakairaviṇīkuṭumbakaṅkālakalpitakarālakirīṭakoṭiḥ kātyāyanīkarakarambitakīryamāṇakarpūrakuṃkumakaṇaḥ (saḥ) vibhuḥ karuṇām karotu | iti śrīpremamakarandākhyayā vyākhyayā sametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kādipadabandhastotraṃ sampūrṇam trayoviṃśaṃ stotram jagati vibodhitavidhuraṃ vidhurañjitacāruśekharaṃ giriśam | giri śaṃsāmi sasādhvasasādhvasamānandadānaparam || 1 || anvaya-jagati vibodhitavidhuram vidhurañjitacāruśekharam sasādhvasasādhvasamānandadānaparam giriśam (aham) giri śaṃsāmi | na paraṃ śaraṇaṃ prabhavati bhavati kṛtāvajñamānase mahatām | mahatāṃ bhajati hi sahasā sahasā tava bhāratī madhurā || 2 || anvaya-bhavati kṛtāvajñamānase mahatām param śaraṇam na prabhavati hi-sahasā sahasā (balena) madhurā tava bhāratī mahatām (mahasyabhāvaḥ tām) bhajati | madhurāgāruṇanayanā nayanāśavidhau paṭīyasī pramadā | pramadārpaṇārthamudite mudite tvayi sā tṛṇaṃ bhajatām || 3 || anvaya-he vibho ! pramadārpaṇārtham udite tvayi mudite sati madhurāgāruṇanayanā nayanāśavidhau paṭīyasī (api) sā pramadā bhajatām tṛṇam bhavati | bhajatāṃ sarasāmamalāṃ mama lāñchitaśekharendunā karuṇām | karuṇāṃ giraṃ navatayā bata yā'rpayati tava śrayatām || 4 || anvaya-he indunā lāñchitaśekhara ! tvam mama (hetoḥ) tām sarasām amalām karuṇām bhaja bata ! yā (karuṇā) śrayatām karuṇām giram navatayā arpayati | śrayatāṃ navanavidhau tava dhautavatī gīraghaṃ ratiṃ caturam | caturantamahīpatitā patitā heyatva eva yatra satām || 5 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! agham dhautavatī (mama) gīḥ caturam tava navanavidhau ratim śrayatām yatra (giri) caturantamahīpatitā api satām heyatve eva patitā (tṛṇatulyetyarthaḥ) trasatāṃ na kadā bhavatā bhavatāpahṛtā vibho śubhākṛtinā | kṛtināmupakāracitaṃ racitaṃ śubhameva bhāvihitam || 6 || anvaya-he vibho ! bhavatāpahṛtā śubhākṛtinā bhavatā trasatām kṛtinām upakāracitam bhāvihitam śubham eva kadā na racitam ? vihitaṃ mayi cāru ciraṃ ruciraṃ na gate vivekalayam | kalayannamalavibhāsitabhāsita rucimehi me vipākamalam || 7 || anvaya-he amalavibhāsitabhāsita ! vivekalayam gate mayi bhavatā ciram cāru ruciram (priyam) katham na vihitam ? he vibho ! me alam vipākam kalayan me rucim ehi | kamalaṃ raviraparājita rājitavikasadvapuryathā kurute | kuru tena pathā mā bhava mā bhava vimukho dṛśaṃ diśa me || 8 || anvaya-he aparājita ! yathā raviḥ kamalam rājitavikasadvapuḥ kurute tena pathā (tadvat) mā (mām) kuru he bhava ! vimukhaḥ mā bhava me dṛśam diśa | diśameṣa vicārahitāṃ rahitāṃ viṣayoragairahaṃ na labhe | nalabhekavadativilapan vilapannagavadvṛtaḥ sadā tamasā || 9 || anvaya-he vibho ! nalabhekavat ativilapan vila-pannagavat sadā tamasā vṛtaḥ eṣaḥ aham viṣayoragaiḥ rahitām vicārahitām diśama na labhe | tamasāvujjhitakalahaṃ kalahaṃsagiromayā sadā sahitam | sahitaṃ gīruditarasā tarasā śrayatāṃ vibhuṃ sadayam || 10 || anvaya-ujjhitakalaham kalahaṃsagirā umayā sadā sahitam sa-hitam sadayam tam vibhum tarasā uditarasā asau (mama) gīḥ śrayatām | sadayaṃ yadudāramate ramate kurvaṃstadeva deva janaḥ | vaja naḥ karuṇāparatāṃ paratāṃ mā gā namo bhavate || 11 || anvaya-ayi udāramate ! deva !! yat sat (tattvavastu) tadeva kurvan ayam janaḥ ramate he vibho ! tvam naḥ karuṇāparatām vaja paratāṃ mā gāḥ bhavate namaḥ (astu) ! bhava tejaḥprasara-sitaṃ rasitaṃ śrutvā'mṛtopamaṃ bhavataḥ | bhavatastrāsaṃ sakalaṃ sakalaṅkamatiḥ kadā vimuñcāmi || 12 || anvaya-he bhava ! sakalaṅkamatiḥ (aham) bhavataḥ tejaḥprasarasitam amṛtopamam rasitam śrutvā sakalam bhavataḥ (saṃsārāt) trāsam kadā vimuñcāmi ? muñcāmitabhāsa dṛśaṃ sadṛśaṃ śaśinaḥ pradarśya vadanam | vada nandayituṃ jagatīṃ jagatīśaḥ kostu nāmānyaḥ || 13 || anvaya-he amitabhāsa ! tvam śaśinaḥ sadṛśam vadanam pradarśya me (mahyam) dṛśam muñca he vibho ! (tvam) vada jagatīm nandayitum jagati kaḥ nāma anyaḥ īśaḥ (śaktaḥ) astu ? nāmānyaḥ sumatirayaṃ tirayanti yaśāṃsi tasya vā vipadam | vipadaṃ na vilāsamaye samaye vapurasya yātyayātavayaḥ || 14 || tava yaḥ stutiṣu sadā hara dāharajaḥ kleśapāśamayam | śamayantīṣvastamanāstamanāhatabhāgyameva deva name || 15 || (yugmam) anvaya-he hara ! kleśapāśamayam dāharajaḥ śamayantīṣu tava stutiṣu sadā yaḥ astamanāḥ bhavati ayam sumatiḥ amānyaḥ na bhavati tasya ca yaśāṃsi vipadam tirayanti asya ayātavayaḥ vapuḥ vilāsamaye samaye vipadam na yāti he deva ! aham tam anāhatabhāgyam eva name | vanameva śaraṇamadhunā madhunāśinuta prasādanāya tava | yatavati hṛdaye śakalitakalitamaso me namerucitam || 16 || anvaya-he madhunāśinuta ! hṛdaye yatavati sati śakalitakalitamasaḥ me adhunā tava prasādanāya namerucitam vanam eva śaraṇam | rucitaṃ noragasadanaṃ sadanantamaharddhi nandanaṃ na vanam | navanaṃ dhṛtadīpraguṇaṃ praguṇaṃ tava kartumeva deva rame || 17 || anvaya-ayi deva ! sadanantamahardhi uragasadanam me na rucitam sadanantamahardhi nandanam vanam api na rucitam (aham tu) praguṇam dhṛtadīpraguṇam tava navanam eva kartum rame | varamenoharamamalaṃ mama laṃghitavighna dehi nāma hitam | mahitaṃ padamapi mā naya mānaya vidhuraṃ dṛśāmalayā || 18 || anvaya-he laṃghitavighna ! nāma amalam hitam enoharam varam me dehi he vibho ! mā mahitam padam api naya amalayā dṛśā(mām)vidhuram malayānilamiva surabhiṃ surabhiṃ kusumairivāvadātavanam | tava nanditahṛdanāmaya nāma yamatrāsahṛtkalaye || 19 || anvaya-he anāmaya ! surabhim malayānilam iva kusumaiḥ surabhim avadātavanam iva (aham) yamatrāsahṛt tava nāma nanditahṛt kalaye | kalayendorabhibhūṣita bhūṣitamukuṭaiḥ surairnateśa na kaiḥ | śanakairaghaśamanāśaya nāśaya vipadaṃ padaṃ naya mā || 20 || anvaya-he indoḥ kalayā abhibhūṣita ! bhūṣitamukuṭaiḥ kaiḥ suraiḥ na nata ! (api tu sarvanata !) he īśa ! he aghaśamanāśaya ! śanakaiḥ me vipadam nāśaya mā (mām) svaṃ padam naya | na yamāhitabhayaśamane śamanekavidhaṃ prasādadakṣamate | kṣamate munibhirupāsita pāsitarāṃ cenna māmadayam || 21 || anvaya-he prasādadakṣamate ! he munibhiḥ upāsita ! vibho ! tvam cet adayam mām na pāsitarām tadā yamāhitabhayaśamane anekavidham śam na kṣamate | madayañjitaviprakṛtīḥ prakṛtīrvasudhādhipo mahīvalayam | balayantritaripurakṣati rakṣati tava yaḥ prasādamitaḥ || 22 || anvaya-he vibho ! yaḥ tava prasādam itaḥ saḥ balayantritaripuḥ vasudhādhipaḥ jitaviprakṛtīḥ prakṛtīḥ madayan akṣati mahīvalayam rakṣati | damitastena hi śamanaḥ śamanastarucāpi tena jātamudā | tamudārāhitacaritaṃ caritaṃ śubhavartmanā stuvantyamalam || 23 || ---------------- smṛtiryatra kvāpi svaparaviṣaye naiva hi bhave- nnirāyāsā jātāḥ satatamiha dhanvantarimukhāḥ | vinaikasmācchambhoḥ sadayanayanodvīkṣaṇalavād- bhavāpasmāro'yaṃ viṣamaviṣamaḥ śāmyati katham || ------------------ tyamalaṃkṛtabhūbhavanaṃ bhava nanditalokamīśa bhāvapuṣā | vapuṣā naumyabhayastava yastava nutiṣu priyāsu kṛtī || 24 || (yugmam) anvaya-hi tena śamanaḥ damitaḥ anastarucā jātamudā tena śam api āpi udārāhitacaritam śubhavartmanā caritam amalam tam (janāḥ) stuvanti he bhava ! he īśa ! he abhayastava ! yaḥ (naraḥ) priyāsu tava nutiṣu kṛtī bhavati bhāvapuṣā vapuṣā alaṃkṛtabhūbhavanam nanditalokam tyam (tam puruṣam) aham naumi | sukṛtī tava bhavavāraṇavāraṇahariṇendra siddhibhājanatām | janatāṃ nayadamalasitaṃ lasitaṃ vapurarcaye navairasakṛt || 25 || anvaya-he bahvavāraṇavāraṇahariṇendra ! aham sukṛtī janatām siddhibhājanatām nayat amalasitam lasitam tava vapuḥ asakṛt navaiḥ arcaye | rasakṛdyo'pratighasmaraghasmara bhavataḥ stavaḥ sadaiva satām | vasatāṃ divi bhayahṛdayaṃ hṛdayaṃ kurute ghanotkalikam || 26 || anvaya-he apratigha-smara-ghasmara ! yaḥ bhavataḥ stavaḥ sadaiva satām rasakṛt (bhavati) saḥ ayam bhayahṛt (bhavataḥ stavaḥ) divi vasatām (api) hṛdayam ghanotkalikam kurute | kalikampanamaghaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ caraṇadvayaṃ bhaje'vikalam | vikalaṅkamatirahaṃ tava hanta varadviradarājagatim || 27 || anvaya-hanta kalikampanam aghaśaraṇam avikalam varadviradarājagatim tava caraṇadvayam aham vikalaṅkamatiḥ śaraṇam bhaje | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakṛte bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau śṛṅkhalābandha stotraṃ sampūrṇam | caturviṃśaṃ stotram vacasi sarasvati me vibhavaṃ prakaṭaya jātarasāram | nutibhirupastuhi devi bhayaṃ sakalasurāntarasāram || 1 || anvaya-ayi sarasvati ! aram (atyartham) jātarasā (tvam) me vacasi vibhavam prakaṭaya he devi ! sakalasurāntarasāram bhavam nutibhiḥ upastuhi | aviralabhasmarajodhavalaṃ vihitamahāśamalābham | bhaja bhagavatyagajādhavalaṃ śramaśamanaṃ vimalābham || 2 || anvaya-he bhagavati ! (vāṇi) tvam aviralabhasmarajodhavalam vihitamahāśamalābham śramaśamanam vimalābham agajādhavalam bhaja | dātumanuttamahāvapuṣaṃ yaḥ prababhūva nadīnam | nāthamanuttamahāvapuṣaṃ taṃ bhaja devi na dīnam || 3 || anvaya-he devi ! yaḥ (prabhuḥ) anuttama hāva puṣaṃ nadīnam (bālāya upamanyave) dātum prababhūva tam anuttamahāvapuṣam na dīnam nātham bhaja | bhaktirasastava deva satāṃ jayati mahāmṛtahṛdyaḥ | caraṇatale bhavato vasatāṃ kalimalapalvalahṛdyaḥ || 4 || anvaya-ayi deva ! yaḥ bhavataḥ caraṇatale vasatām satām kalimalapalvahṛt (bhavati) saḥ mahāmṛtahṛdyaḥ tava bhaktirasaḥ jayati | nayanamudīrya tamo hara me nihatamahāviṣameṣu | yena punarhatamoha rame vairiṣu no viṣameṣu || 5 || anvaya-he hatamoha ! (tvam) nihatamahāviṣameṣu nayanam (tṛtīyam) udīrya me tamaḥ hara yena aham viṣameṣu vairiṣu punaḥ na rame | tvayi varade rucirapramadāḥ pracalitacāmarahastāḥ | sadasi bhajanti janaṃ pramadā ramayati so'pi rahastāḥ || 6 || anvaya-he vibho ! tvayi varade sati rucirapramadāḥ pracalitacāmarahastāḥ pramadāḥ sadasi janam bhajanti so'pi janaḥ rahaḥ tāḥ ramayati | himakarakiraṇasamūhasitaṃ surasaridambuviḍambi | vaha bhagavan vadane hasitaṃ mā bhavatātra viḍambi || 7 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! himakarakiraṇasamūhasitam surasaridambuviḍambi hasitam vadane vaha atra (viṣaye) bhavatā mā viḍambi (vilambi) | upamitamanmathacāpalatāṃ bhruvamavadhūya sahelam | ravijadṛśāṃ ghanacāpalatāṃ vighaṭaya tā na sahe'lam || 8 || anvaya-prabho ! upamitamanmathacāpalatām bhruvam sahelam avadhūya ravijadṛśām ghanacāpalatām vighaṭaya aham tāḥ alam na sahe | ravisutavartma mama smarataḥ śrutayamakiṅkara-vāṇi | dalati vibho hṛdayaṃ darataḥ purahara kiṃ karavāṇi || 9 || anvaya-ayi purahara ! śrutayamakiṅkaravāṇi ravisutavartma [atra vartmanaḥ smṛtimātratvānna tu tadarthatvāt smarāmi vānīragṛheṣu suptam itivatṣaṭhyabhāvaḥ] smarataḥ mama darataḥ hṛdayam dalati he vibho ! aham kim karavāṇi ? prathayati yastava hanta mahaṃ nutivacasā rucireṇa | śubhaśatasiddhisahaṃ tamahaṃ śirasi vahāmyacireṇa || 10 || anvaya-hanta ! prabho ! yaḥ rucireṇa nutivacasā tava maham prathayati tam śubhaśatasiddhisaham aham acireṇa śirasi vahāmi | bhavabhayabhañjanabhaṅgividhau bhaktimatāṃ prabhavantam | vihitahitaṃ vidhure'pi vidhau bhajata jagatprabhavaṃ tam || 11 || anvaya-bhaktimatām (atiśubhamārgadarśanena) bhavabhayabhañjanabhaṅgividhau prabhavantam vidhure (vakre) api vidhau vihitahitam tam jagatprabhavam bhajata | madanamahīruhadavadahanaṃ śirasi dhṛtāmṛtabhāsam | bhajata durantaviṣādahanaṃ praṇatasamarpitabhāsam || 12 || anvaya-ayi dhanyāḥ ! madanamahīruhadavadahanam śirasi dhṛtāmṛtabhāsam durantaviṣādahanam praṇatasamarpitabhāsam (tam vibhum) bhajata | vitara nadīramaṇaṃ śamanaṃ śakalaya khaṇḍaya kāmam | prathaya dhanañjayabhayaśamanaṃ racaya puraṃ hatakāmam || 13 || iti sadayena yadācaritaṃ bhuvanahitāya hareṇa | bhajata tadasya mahācaritaṃ nutivacasārtihareṇa || 14 || (yugmam) anvaya-bālāyopamanyumunaye) nadīramaṇam vitara [kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ loṭo hisvau vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti sūtreṇa loṭ tasya ca hisvāvādeśau staḥ ato vitara śakalaya ityādi jñeyam] (vyatarat) śamanam śakalaya (aśakalayat) kāmam khaṇḍaya (akhaṇḍayat) dhanañjayabhayaśamanam prathaya puram hatakāmam racaya (aracayat) iti sadayena hareṇa bhuvanarahitāya yat ācaritam tat asya mahācaritam ārtihareṇa nutivacasā bhajata | gatiraśubhaṃ hara kā taratāṃ bhavati vināśa bhavantam | iti caturaṃ hara kātaratāṃ racaya ca māṃ śubhavantam || 15 || anvaya-he hara ! (mahāsaṃsāre) aśubham āśu taratām bhavantam vinā kā gatiḥ (bhavati) iti kātaratām caturam hara mām ca śubhavantam racaya | varada bhavantamṛte dharate bhuvanamidaṃ sakalaṃ kaḥ | iti natimindukalādhara te bhajati na kaḥ sakalaṅkaḥ || 16 || anvaya-he varada ! bhavantam ṛte idam sakalam bhuvanam kaḥ dharate ? iti he indukalādhara ! kaḥ sakalaṅkaḥ te natim na bhajati ? (api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ |) iyamakhiletarajātimatāṃ jayati janiḥ prathamā naḥ | sevyabhuvaṃ vibhureti matāṃ yatra hṛdi prathamānaḥ || 17 || anvaya-hanta akhiletarajātimatām madhye iyam naḥ prathamā janiḥ jayati yatra (asmākam) hṛdi prathamānaḥ vibhuḥ matām sevyabhuvam eti | tubhyamayaṃ śitināla satāṃ varada karomi namo'ham | śamaya maheśa mamālasatāṃ yena bhajāmi na moham || 18 || anvaya-he śitināla ! he satām varada ! ayam aham tubhyam namaḥ karomi he maheśa ! mama ālasatām śamaya yena (aham) moham na bhajāmi | bhajasi yayā kila kāmadayā natajanamīśa samastam | sā mama te hatakāma dayā gamayatu vaiśasamastam || 19 || anvaya-he īśa ! he hatakāma !! kila yayā kāmadayā (dayayā) samastam natajanam bhajasi sā te dayā mama vaiśasam (duḥkham) astam gamayatu | yena śucaṃ hatalobha janastyajati sudhāmadhureṇa | tena vibho vacasā bhaja naḥ prakaṭitadhāmadhureṇa || 20 || anvaya-he hatalobha ! yena sudhāmadhureṇa (tava vacasā) janaḥ śucam tyajati he vibho ! tena prakaṭitadhāmadhureṇa vacasā naḥ bhaja | madayasi yena janaṃ sakalaṃ madhuragirā vadanena | mayi vacanaṃ parihāsakalaṃ pratidiśa tāvadanena || 21 || anvaya-he prabho ! madhuragirā yena vadanena tvam sakalam janam madayasi tāvat anena (eva) vadanena mayi parihāsakalam vacanam pratidiśa | p. 550) yena satāṃ vipadānayanaṃ duritamadabhramahāri | diśa viśadaṃ mayi tannayanaṃ madanamadabhramahāri || 22 || anvaya-he vibho ! yena (nayanena) vipadānayanam adabhram satām duritam ahāri tat madanamadabhramahāri viśadam nayanam mayi diśa | jagadakhilaṃ yadi nandayase timiramuṣā rasitena | imamapi kiṃ na janaṃ dayase tena tuṣārasitena || 23 || anvaya-he vibho ! timiramuṣā rasitena yadi akhilam jagat nandayase tarhi tuṣārasitena tena rasitena imam api janam kiṃ na dayase ? duritahṛtau viṣasāda karaḥ kvāpi na te ramaṇīyaḥ | api sa bhayaṃ viṣasādakaraḥ śamayatu ghoramaṇīyaḥ || 24 || anvaya-he śiva ! yaḥ ramaṇīyaḥ te karaḥ duritahṛtau kvāpi na viṣasāda saḥ viṣasādakaraḥ te karaḥ ghorim aṇīyaḥ bhayam api śamayatu | bhayaharaṇe mahitābha yataḥ prathayasi jātarasatvam | māmapi pāhi mahābhayataḥ purahara kātarasattvam [yamakaśleṣacitreṣu dantyauṣṭhyavabakārayoḥ | na bhedo naṇayoścaiva na nakāramakārayoḥ || halaḥ parasya caikasya vyañjanasya dvayorapi | na viśeṣo visargasya bhavecca sadasattvayoḥ ||] || 25 || anvaya-he mahitābha ! yataḥ bhayaharaṇe jātarasatvam prathayasi ataḥ he purahara ! kātarasattvam mām api mahābhayataḥ pāhi | bhajāmi māyāśabaraṃ varaṃ varaṃ diśantamantaṃ kunayaṃ nayannayam | vijitya kṛtyaprabhavaṃ bhavaṃ bhavaṃ vikhaṇḍitakleśaparamparaṃ param || 26 || anvaya-kunayam antam nayan kṛtyaprabhavam bhavam vijitya ayam aham māyāśabaram varam varam diśantam vikhaṇḍitakleśaparamparam param bhavam bhajāmi | malakṣayamalakṣayaṃ bhava bhavatprasādādahaṃ śivastava śiva stavaḥ pravihitastato'yaṃ mayā | samuddhara samuddhara vyasanasaṅkaṭādarkajaḥ samakṣamasamakṣamaḥ spṛśati cenna jihveṣi kim || 27 || anvaya-he bhava ! aham bhavatprasādāt malakṣayam alakṣayam he śiva ! tataḥ eva mayā ayam śivaḥ tava stavaḥ pravihitaḥ he hara ! samut tvam (mām) vyasanasaṅkaṭāt samuddharaḥ ayi dayālo ! asamakṣamaḥ arkajaḥ (yamaḥ) tava samakṣam mām spṛśati cet tarhi tvam kim na jihreṣi ? santyanyāḥ kṛtināmanāmayagiraḥ kā nāma nāmantharā na jñānāṃ hṛdi vāstavāstava mudaṃ ke vā stavāstanvate | vāgeṣā tvatisādhvasādhvapatitā yatsādhvasādhvabhyadhā- ttanmanye mahimānamānayati te sthemānamānandakṛt || 28 || anvaya-he anāmaya ! kṛtinām amantharāḥ giraḥ anyāḥ kā nāma na santi ? (apitu santyaiva) ke vā vāstavāḥ tava stavāḥ jñānām hṛdi mudam na tanvate ? (api tu tanvata eva) atisādhvasā'dhvapatitā eṣā (madīyā) vāk tu (bhavatstutyudyoge) yat sādhvasādhu abhyadhāt aham manye tat ānandakṛt (abhidhānam) te mahimānam sthemānam ānayati | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarsya stuti-kusumāñjalau dvipadayamakaṃ nāma caturviṃśaṃ stotram | pañcaviṃśaṃ stotram kila yasya kalpitamahodayayā- hṛdayaṃ samāśritamaho dayayā | vibhavaṃ yataśca paramāpa divaḥ prabhureṣa pātu paramāpadi vaḥ || 1 || anvaya-aho ! kila kalpitamahodayayā dayayā yasya hṛdayam samāśritam yataḥ ca divaḥ prabhuḥ (indraḥ) param vibhavam āpaḥ eṣaḥ (parameśvaraḥ) vaḥ paramāpadi pātu | tava sevakasya parameśa manaḥ kurute na hantumapi me śamanaḥ | bhagavannato vapuranīrasadṛ- ktava naumi siddhadhuninīrasadṛk || 2 || anvaya-he parameśa ! śamanaḥ tava sevakasya me hantum api manaḥ na kurute ataḥ he bhagavan !! anīrasadṛk aham siddhadhuninīrasadṛk tava vapuḥ naumi | sragivā'rpyate kalitasārasanā tvayi gīryayā jayati sā rasanā | tvayi yanmaheśa varade'vahitaṃ hṛdayaṃ tadeva varadeva hitam || 3 || anvaya-he maheśa ! yayā (rasanayā) kalitasārasanā gīḥ srak iva tvayi arpyate sā rasanā jayati he varadeva ! yat hṛdayam tvayi varade avahitam tadeva hitam (bhavati) | tava dṛksudhākarakalopamitā- patitā vipattadanulopamitā | bhagavan dṛśaiva kamalā bhavataḥ sahasā'ṅkameti śamalā bhavataḥ || 4 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! sudhākarakalopamitā tava dṛk (tvadbhaktajane) patitā tadanu vipat lopam itā he vibho ! bhavataḥ dṛśā eva sahasā kamalā śamalā bhavataḥ aṅkam eti | kuru nātha cetasi vaco dayitā tava gīrahaṃ na tava codayitā | athavā maheśa pṛthukāmatayā na kimāraṭanti pṛthukā matayā || 5 || anvaya-he nātha ! tvam (madīyam) vacaḥ cetasi kuru yataḥ gīḥ tava (vibhoḥ) dayitā ataḥ aham tava codayitā na (bhavāmi) athavā he maheśa ! matayā pṛthukāmatayā (ghanābhilāṣatvena) pṛthukāḥ kim na āraṭanti | viṣayairmukhe varada kāmadhurairvivaśīkṛtaṃ ghaṭitakāmadhuraiḥ | bhaja māṃ maheśvara mudā rahitaṃ diśa bhāṣitāmṛtamudārahitam || 6 || anvaya-he varada ! ghaṭitakāmadhuraiḥ mukhe kāmadhuraiḥ viṣayaiḥ vivaśīkṛtam mudā rahitam mām bhaja (ātmavaśaṃ kurvityarthaḥ) he maheśvara ! udāra-hitam bhāṣitāmṛtaṃ diśa | vijitaṃ mayā jagadamohatayā na ruṣā kṣato mama damo hatayā | tṛṇavatsurakṣitidharo'pi tayā vihito maheśa hṛdi ropitayā || 7 || anvaya-he maheśa ! mayā amohatayā jagat vijitam tayā hatayā ruṣā mama damaḥ na kṣataḥ hṛdi ropitayā tayā surakṣitidharaḥ api tṛṇavat vihitaḥ | marutāyateva malayācalataḥ kṣapitā dhṛtiḥ kamalayā calataḥ | tadimāṃ prasādanaparāṃ karuṇāṃ śṛṇu me giraṃ kuru parāṃ karuṇām || 8 || anvaya-he vibho ! malayācalataḥ āyatā marutā iva kamalayā calataḥ mama dhṛtiḥ kṣapitā | tat prasādanaparām imām me karuṇām giram śṛṇu parām karuṇām kuru | bhavataḥ prasādamadhurāmahatāṃ dṛśamīyuṣāṃ śamadhurā mahatām dhṛtimetyapāsya ca ramā lasatāṃ sulabhatvameti caramālasatām || 9 || anvaya-he vibho ! prasādamadhurām ahatām bhavataḥ dṛśam īyuṣām mahatām śamadhurā dhṛtim eti lasatām (krīḍatām) mahatām ramā caramā'lasatām apāsya sulabhatvam eti | samare vikīrṇagajarājaghaṭe bata tasya śaktirajarā jaghaṭe | tava yena sevanavidhau tarasā matirarpitā'nyabhavidhautarasā || 10 || anvaya-he vibho ! bata tava sevanavidhau yena tarasā anyabhavidhautarasā matiḥ arpitā tasya śaktiḥ vikīrṇagajarājaghaṭe samare ajarā jaghaṭe | viṣayānprati prayatamānamadaḥ sujano manaḥ prayatamānamadaḥ | tava śāsanena vaśamānayate śaraṇaṃ tato navaśamānayate || 11 || anvaya-he nātha ! prayatamānamadaḥ sujanaḥ viṣayān prati prayatamānam adaḥ manaḥ tava śāsanena vaśam ānayate tataḥ navaśamān (sādhūn) śaraṇam ayate | ravijaṃ rajobhiriva mecakitaṃ hṛdayaṃ vibhāvya śiva me cakitam | vacanaṃ jitāmṛtarasaṃ bhramataḥ pathi saṅkaṭe vitara saṃbhramataḥ || 12 || anvaya-he śiva ! ravijam rajobhiḥ mecakitam iva vibhāvya me hṛdayam cakitam (bhavati) he svāmin ! saṃbhramataḥ saṅkaṭe pathi bhramataḥ me jitāmṛtarasam vacanam vitara | tvayi cakṣurīśa kalitāpakṛti kṣipati kṣaṇaṃ śakalitāpakṛti | paraśaktiriddhavapuraṅgamitā janatā yayā tava puraṃ gamitā || 13 || anvaya-he īśa ! kalitāpakṛti tvayi śakalitāpakṛti cakṣuḥ kṣaṇam kṣipati sati iddhavapuḥ sā paraśaktiḥ aṅgam itā yayā janatā tava puram gamitā | ravijasya varṣma sahasā racitaṃ bhavatāgnisādasahasāracitam | vapurāpa te madanaghasmaratāṃ na tathāpi bhīmadanaghasmaratām || 14 || anvaya-he prabho ! asahasāracitam ravijasya varṣma bhavatā sahasā agnisāt racitam he anagha ! te vapuḥ madanaghasmaratām āpa tathāpi saḥ te vapuḥ smaratām bhīmat (bhayapradam) na (bhavati) | karuṇā kṣatānavadhikopacayādhigatā mayā tvadadhikopacayā | śaśinā yathākulataraṃ galatā dyusarinnirargalataraṅgalatā || 15 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! yathā ākulataram galatā (kṣīṇavapuṣā) śaśinā nirargalataraṅgalatā dyusarit adhigatā tathaiva mayā (api) kṣatānavadhikopacayā adhikopacayā karuṇā tvat (bhavatsakāśāt) adhigatā | garuḍena yadviṣamapakṣatinā kavalīkṛtaṃ viṣamapakṣatinā | sa tava prasādamahimā na paraḥ prabhurānataṃ prati hi mānaparaḥ || 16 || anvaya-he maheśa viṣamapakṣatinā apakṣatinā garuḍena viṣam (api) yat kavalīkṛtam saḥ tavaiva prasādamahimā (bhavati) hi paraḥ prabhuḥ ānatam prati mānaparaḥ na (bhavati) | padamāptumārtiśamanaṃ gahanaṃ prabhumarthaye bhṛśamanaṅgahanam | vasanaṃ yathārttiharaṇaṃ sahime samaye tathaiva śaraṇaṃ sa hi me || 17 || anvaya-ārtiśamanam gahanam padam āptum (aham) anaṅgahanam prabhum bhṛśam arthaye yathā-sahime samaye (hemantakāle) vasanam ārttiharaṇam (bhavati) hi tathaiva saḥ prabhuḥ me śaraṇam (asti) | surasundarīṣu ramaṇīyatamā svavapurguṇena ramaṇī yatamā | tava bhaktamakṣatarasājara sā bhajate sametya tarasā jarasā || 18 || anvaya-he ajara ! surasundarīṣu madhye svavapurguṇena ramaṇīyatamā yatamā (yā kācit) ramaṇī (bhavati) sā akṣatarasā satī jarasā (upalakṣitamapi) tava bhaktam tarasā sametya bhajate | tvayi gīrmayā nijagade bata yā nikhilaṃ jayāmi jagadeva tayā | muditasya bhaktisudhayā bhavataḥ sabhayasya kiṃ vasudhayā bhavataḥ || 19 || anvaya-he nātha ! bata mayā tvayi yā gīḥ nijagade tayā (aham) nikhilam jagat eva jayāmi bhavataḥ (saṃsārāt) sabhayasya bhavataḥ bhaktisudhayā muditasya vasudhayā api (labdhayā) kim (na kimapītyarthaḥ) | śirasi srajeva vidhurocitayā hṛdi madgirātra vidhurocitayā | kriyatāṃ padaṃ śiva dhiyā sahate'- vipadaṃ sadānavadhi yā sahate || 20 || anvaya-he śiva ! tava śirasi vidhurocitayā srajā iva vidhurocitayā madgirā atra te hṛdi tayā dhiyā (anugrahabuddhyā) saha padam kriyatām yā (dhīḥ) bhaktajanasya anavadhi avipadam sadā sahate (bhaktajanasya vipadaṃ na sahate ityarthaḥ) | vibhumāśraye vigaladaṅgalataḥ pramaye bibhemi yadamaṅgalataḥ | sa vimucya pāśamaśamaṃ galataḥ kurute hi me bhayaśamaṃ galataḥ || 21 || anvaya-yat (aham) pramaye vigaladaṅgalataḥ san amaṅgalataḥ bibhemi tat vibhum āśraye hi saḥ vibhuḥ aśamam pāśam me galataḥ vimucya galataḥ me bhayaśamam kurute | caraṇau yathā murajitaḥ kṣamayādhigatau bharaṃ dharitumakṣamayā | namatāṃ tathaiva kṛtarakṣa mayā bhavato dhiyā samucitakṣamayā || 22 || anvaya-he vibho ! yathā-bharam dharitum akṣamayā kṣamayā murajitaḥ caraṇau adhigatau tathaiva he namatām kṛtarakṣa ! mayā samucitakṣamayā dhiyā bhavataḥ caraṇau adhigatau | timiraṃ raveriva vibhāmuditāṃ dṛśamāpya te jahati yā muditām | bhagavan rasādgiramimāmuditā- mupakarṇayanmayi diśā'muditām || 23 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! raveḥ uditām vibhām iva muditām yām te dṛśam āpya (bhaktajanāḥ) timiram jahati he vibho ! rasāt (bhaktirasāt) uditām imām mama giram upakarṇayan amudi mayi tām dṛśam diśa | karuṇā suraiḥ pratipadānata yā bhavataḥ stutā sadapadānatayā | kimu māṃ bhiyāptamapadānatayā bhajase nirastavipadā na tayā || 24 || anvaya-he suraiḥ pratipadānata ! sadapadānatayā yā bhavataḥ karuṇā (janaiḥ) stutā (bhavati) apadānatayā bhiyā āptam mām nirastavipadā tayā kim u na bhajase ? tava dṛgjayatyalasatāṃ lasatāṃ madanasya yā vyatanutā'tanutām | kuśalāya sā kila satāṃ lasatāṃ nibiḍaṃ śamapyatanutā tanutām || 25 || anvaya-he vibho ! yā tava dṛk madanasya atanutām vyatanuta (sā) lasatām alasatām jayati kila sā atanutā dṛk satām kuśalāya lasatām nibiḍam śam api tanutām | yayā bhajante bhuvi mānavā hitāṃ vibhūtimante ca vimānavāhitām | yamaṃ ca yā'dhāddalaśo bhayānakaṃ tayā dṛśā pāsyuruśobhayā na kam || 26 || anvaya-he vibho ! yayā tava dṛśā bhuvi mānavāḥ hitām vibhūtim bhajante ante ca vimānavāhitām bhajante yā ca bhayānakam yamam dalaśaḥ adhāt tayā uruśobhayā dṛśā kam na pāsi ? api tu sarvamityarthaḥ | paramayā ramayā rahitasya me na ruciraṃ ruciraṅgamimaṃ vyadhāt | hara mayā'ramayāci bhavānataḥ kuru ciraṃ rucirañjanamehi me || 27 || anvaya-paramayā ramayā rahitasya me ruciḥ imam aṅgam ruciram na vyadhāt ataḥ he hara ! bhavān mayā aram (atyartham) ayāci he vibho ! tvam ehi ciraṃ me rucirañjanam kuru | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakṛte bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau rucirañjanākhyaṃ stotraṃ pañcaviṃśam ṣaḍviṃśaṃ stotram hantāpahantāpadupadravāṇāṃ yasyā'kṣayasyākṣaṇikaḥ prasādaḥ | santāpasantāpaharā prapeva kāntārakāntā rasanā ca yasya || 1 || tādṛṅmatā dṛṅmahatāṃ samantā- dālokadā lokahitā ca yasya | taṃ santataṃ santamasārttaloka- pālaṃ kṛpālaṅkṛtamīśamīḍe || 2 || (yugmam) anvaya-hanta yasya akṣayasya akṣaṇikaḥ prasādaḥ āpadupadravāṇām apahantā (bhavati) yasya ca rasanā prapā iva santāpasantāpaharā kāntārakāntā ca (bhavati) samantāt mahatām ālokadā matā lokahitā ca tādṛk yasya dṛg (bhavati) tam santamasārtalokapālam kṛpālaṅkṛtam īśam (aham) santatam īḍe | hṛdyaḥ suhṛdyaḥ sukṛtorjitānāmanyūnamanyūnapi yaḥ pṛṇāti | yo'nāmayo nāmagṛhītimātrādastāpadastāpamapākaroti || 3 || anvaya-yaḥ sukṛtorjitānām hṛdyaḥ suhṛt (bhavati) yaḥ anyūnamanyūn api pṛṇāti yaḥ anāmayaḥ (prabhuḥ) nāmagṛhītimātrāt astāpadaḥ san tāpam apākaroti saḥ (bhaktajanam) parame pade niyoktā devaḥ vaḥ kāmam saphalīkarotviti caturdaśatamaślokenā'nvayaḥ | cetaḥ pracetaḥpramukhā yadeka- tānaṃtatānantaguṇā vahanti | yogīti yo gītiṣu gīyamānaḥ siddhaiḥ prasiddhaiḥ prabhurabhyupetaḥ || 4 || anvaya-pracetaḥpramukhāḥ tatānantaguṇāḥ api santaḥ cetaḥ yadekatānam vahanti yaḥ ca prabhuḥ yogī iti gītiṣu gīyamānaḥ prasiddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ abhyupetaḥ sa ityādi śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | mānyo'dhamānyo'dharayatyudagra- raṃhobhiraṃhobhirapāstavṛttān | nāmāpi nāmāpidadhāti vītā- lokasya lokasya tamāṃsi yasya || 5 || anvaya-yaḥ mānyaḥ udagraraṃhobhiḥ raṃhobhiḥ apāstavṛttān adhamān adharayati nāma yasya nāma api vītālokasya lokasya tamāṃsi apidadhāti sa ityādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | bhūtirvibhūtirvipulā diśaśca vāso nivāso nilayaḥ pitṝṇām | hīnairahīnairapi yasya bhūṣā'- rālā karālā kalikā ca maulau || 6 || anvaya-yasya bhūtiḥ vibhūtiḥ vipulāḥ diśaḥ ca vāsaḥ pitṝṇām nilayaḥ nivāsaḥ (asti) hīnaiḥ (bhūtādibhiḥ) ahīnaiḥ api yasya bhūṣā (bhavati) yasya ca maulau arālā (vakrā) karālā kalikā (asti) saḥ devaḥ vaḥ kāmam saphalīkarotvityagre sambandhaḥ | yaḥ khe'layaḥ khelati yaḥ śikhābhiḥ satyaṃ hasatyaṃhatihāriṇībhiḥ | bhānāṃ śubhānāṃ śucirīśvaro ya- stānakṣatānakṣiṣu yo bibharti || 7 || anvaya-yaḥ alayaḥ (raviḥ) khe khelati ahaṃtihāriṇībhiḥ śikhābhiḥ yaḥ (agniḥ) satyam hasati yaḥ śuciḥ śubhānām bhānām īśvaraḥ (candraḥ) tān (etān) akṣatān yaḥ (vibhuḥ) akṣiṣu bibharti saḥ0 | saṃkhyeṣvasaṃkhyeṣvapi yo bhaṭānāṃ vairasya vairasyabhuvo nidānam | nindāvaniṃ dāvahutāśavantaṃ roṣaṃ kharoṣaṃ khalu yaḥ pramārṣṭi || 8 || anvaya-yaḥ khalu asaṃkhyeṣu saṃkhyeṣu api bhaṭānām vairasyabhuvaḥ vairasya nidānam nindāvanim dāvahutāśavantam kharoṣam roṣam pramārṣṭi saḥ devaḥ0 | yajñe nayajñena vṛto na pūrvaṃ dakṣeṇa dakṣeṇa śubhe vidhau yaḥ | tasyā''natasyā'naghamujjhitāva- sādaṃ prasādaṃ pradadau dayābdhiḥ || 9 || anvaya-nayajñena dakṣeṇa (api) dakṣeṇa pūrvaṃ śubhe vidhau yajñe na vṛtaḥ yaḥ dayābdhiḥ paścāt ānatasya tasya anagham ujjhitāvasādam prasādam pradadau saḥ0 | nītāvanītāvacalairalabhyaḥ sādhyairasādhyairapi yastapobhiḥ | sevālase bālamunau kilopa- manyāvamanyāvakarotprasādaḥ || 10 || anvaya-yaḥ anītau nītau acalaiḥ sādhyaiḥ asādhyaiḥ tapobhiḥ api alabhyaḥ yaḥ amanyau upamanyau bālamunau sevālase api prasādam akarot saḥ0 | nāyaṃ vinā'yaṃ vidadhāti lokaḥ karmaṇyakarmaṇyatayābhiyogam | sattvānasattvānapi netumāsthā- marthaḥ samarthaḥ sa yato'bhyudeti || 11 || anvaya-yam vinā ayam lokaḥ akarmaṇyatayā karmaṇi abhiyogam na vidadhāti asattvān api sattvān āsthām netum saḥ samarthaḥ arthaḥ yataḥ abhyudeti saḥ0 | dharmeṇa dharmeṇa nijocitena kāmena kāmena vṛtābhayena | kālena kāle natimāgatena vātena vā tena sukhāvahena || 12 || jīvena jīvena tadarpitena kāvyena kāvyena manohareṇa | mitreṇa mitreṇa tamovṛtānāṃ saumyena saumyena ca sevyate yaḥ || 13 || (yugmam) anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) dharmeṇa nijocitena dharmeṇa kāmena vṛtābhayena kāmena kāle natim āgatena kālena tena sukhāvahena vātena vā jīvena tadarpitena jīvena kāvyena manohareṇa kāvyena tamovṛtānām mitreṇa mitreṇa saumyena saumyena ca sevyate saḥ0 | lokān salokān sadayo'sṛjadyo dhātā vidhātā vibhurīpsitānām | devaḥ pade vaḥ parame niyoktā kāmaṃ sakāmaṃ saphalīkarotu || 14 || (dvādaśabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-īpsitānām vidhātā sadayaḥ vibhuḥ yaḥ dhātā salokān lokān asṛjat saḥ parame pade niyoktā devaḥ vaḥ kāmam kāmam (niścayena) saphalīkarotu | taṃ vanditaṃ vandibhirarcayante santo lasanto lalitairvacobhiḥ | tasyā'jitasyājiṣu nauti līlā- muttālamuttālaraveṇa lokaḥ || 15 || dhīrasya dhīrasyati tasyatīkṣṇā- bandhānubandhānugatāṃ pravṛttim | dānaṃ dadānaṃ dayiteva rāgā- dānandadā nandayate ca taṃ śrīḥ || 16 || saṃpannasampannavasiddhihetuṃ dhuryāmadhuryāmamarendramukhyāḥ | bhāsā śubhā sā śucirīśabhakti- ryasyā'bhayasyābharaṇatvameti || 17 || (tilakam) anvaya-sampannasampannavasiddhihetum dhryām yām (īśabhaktim0 amarendramukhyāḥ adhuḥ sā bhāsā śubhā śuciḥ īśabhaktiḥ yasya abhayasya ābharaṇatvam eti | vandibhiḥ vanditam tam (dhanyam) lalitaiḥ vacobhiḥ lasantaḥ santaḥ arcayante ājiṣu arjitasya tasya līlām lokaḥ uttālaraveṇa uttālam (tvaritam) nauti tasya dhīrasya tīkṣṇā dhīḥ bandhānubandhānugatām pravṛttim asyati dayitā iva ānandadā śrīḥ ca (arthibhyaḥ) dānam dadānam tam rāgāt ānandayate | śaṅkā bhṛśaṃ kā bhṛtakapriyaśce- dāsannadāsaṃ na jahāti śambhuḥ | nārādhanārādhayituśca mithyā kiṃ citta kiṃcittaralatvameṣi || 18 || sānanda sā nandanabhūstṛṇaṃ te kalyāṇa kalyāṇagiriḥ kva gaṇyaḥ | sā tejasā te jaḍatāmudasta- kampā'nukampā nudatīndumauleḥ || 19 || jambālajaṃ bālaraverivābhā- 'dīnaṃ nadīnaṃ navacandrikeva | sāśaṅka sā śaṅkarabhaktiruccai- rakṣāmarakṣā madayiṣyati tvām || 20 || no bhogino bhogibhirarcito yaḥ sātaṅka sātaṃ kalayañjahāti | sa tvā'lasatvālayadainyahārī pāsyatyapāsatyaśubhaṃ ca śaṃbhuḥ || 21 || (cakkalakam) anvaya-he citta ! te bhṛśam kā śaṅkā ! śambhuḥ cet bhṛtakapriyaḥ tarhi āsannadāsam na jahāti ārādhayituḥ te ārādhanā ca mithyā na (bhavati) tasmāt he citta ! (tvam) kiñcit taralatvam kim eṣi ? ayi sānanda ! sā nandanabhūḥ te tṛṇam (bhavati) ataśca he kalyāṇa (saḥ) kalyāṇagiriḥ kva gaṇyaḥ ? bho citta ! udastakampā sā indumauleḥ anukampā (svakīyena) tejasā te jaḍatām nudati ayi sāśaṅka ! bālaraveḥ ābhā jambālajam iva navacandrikā adīnam nadīnam iva sā uccaiḥ akṣāmarakṣā śaṅkarabhaktiḥ tvām madayiṣyati he sātaṅka ! citta ! bhogibhiḥ (viṣayābhilāṣibhiḥ) arcitaḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) sātam kalayan bhoginaḥ na jahāti saḥ alasatvālayadainyahārī śaṃbhuḥ tvā pāsyati aśubham ca apāsyati | doṣapradoṣaprasṛtāpi saktā sevārase vāravilāsinīva | yā nirbhayā nirbhararāgiṇī tvā- māyāti māyātimire'bhisarttum || 22 || bhāvānubhāvānugamena rūḍhā bālā navālānagatā vaśeva | sā'nehasā neha vihāsyati tvāṃ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagataiva vāṇī || 23 || (yugmam) anvaya-he citta ! doṣapradoṣaprasṛtā api nirbhararāgiṇī nirbhayā sevārase saktā yā (vāṇī) vāravilāsinī iva māyātimire tvām abhisartum āyātiḥ sā bhāvānubhāvānugamena rūḍhā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā vāṇī iha kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā bālā iva navālānagatā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā vaśā (kariṇī) iva tvām anehasā na vihāsyati | divyā yadi vyāyatakāntayaste gaurīśa gaurī śaśinaḥ kalā ca | vighnanti vighnaṃ timirābhidhānaṃ tenā'hatenā'hamupadrutaḥ kim || 24 || anvaya-he īśa ! vyāyatakāntayaḥ divyāḥ te gauḥ gaurī śaśinaḥ kalā ca (etāḥ) yadi timirābhidhānam vighnam vighnanti tarhi tena ahatena (timireṇa) aham kim upadrutaḥ (asmi) ? mudyogamudyogabhṛto bhajante śaṃsanti śaṃ santi ca nirvikalpāḥ | bhaktā vibhaktā vipadastvadīyāḥ kasmādakasmādahameva magnaḥ || 25 || anvaya-he īśa ! udyogabhṛtaḥ tvadīyāḥ bhaktāḥ mudyogam bhajante śam śaṃsanti nirvikalpāḥ ca santi vipadaḥ vibhaktāḥ ca santi tarhi akasmāt aham eva (vipadarṇave) kasmāt magnaḥ ? vācāṃ tavācāntaśucāṃ śubhānā moghā na moghā namatāṃ kadācit | tairuddhatairuddhara māmanāthaṃ līnaṃ kulīnaṃ kudaśāndhakāre || 26 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! namatām ācāntaśucām tava śubhānām vācām oghāḥ kadācit (api) moghāḥ na bhavanti ataḥ taiḥ uddhataiḥ (yamabhaṭa-trāsa-vidhāyakairvākyasamūhaiḥ) mām anātham kudaśāndhakāre līnam kulīnam uddhara ! kalpāntakalpāntakabhītiyuktaṃ rakṣāmi rakṣāmiha yo'rhatīti | yaste nayastena diśa prasannā- matrā'samatrāsaharāṃ dṛśaṃ me || 27 || anvaya-he īśa ! iha yaḥ rakṣām arhati kalpāntakalpāntakabhītiyuktam tam rakṣāmi iti yaḥ te nayaḥ (asti) tena atra asamatrāsaharām prasannām dṛśam me diśa | kandarpa kaṃ darpamupaiṣi yāta- mastaṃ samastaṃ sahasā balaṃ te | bhīro gabhīro galitaḥ kimuccai- rakṣobharakṣo bhagavatprasādaḥ || 28 || anvaya-he kandarpa ! kam darpam upaiṣi ? te samastam balam sahasā astam yātam ayi bhīro ! akṣobharakṣaḥ gabhīraḥ uccaiḥ bhagavatprasādaḥ kim galitaḥ ? (tvayā vismṛtaḥ kim) | vidyāmavidyāmapi tāṃ yayā tvā- mārādhyamārādhya sukhī bhavāmi | māyāpi mā yāpitabhīrupaitu yātā na yā tānavamarcituṃ tvām || 29 || anvaya-he prabho ! yayā tvām ārādhyam ārādhya (aham) sukhī bhavāmi tām avidyām api (aham) vidyām (eva jāne) yā (māyā) tvām arcitum tānavam na yātā sā yāpitabhīḥ māyā api mā (mām) upaitu | rāmābhirāmābhimatā dhṛtārdhe bhogopabhogopagatena kena | kasyāntakasyāntakarī ca lakṣmī- dhāmāni dhāmāni bibharti dṛṣṭiḥ || 30 || anvaya-he vibho ! abhirāmā abhimatā rāmā bhogopabhogopagatena (tvadanyena) kena ardhe dhṛtā ? antakasya antakarī kasya ca dṛṣṭiḥ lakṣmīdhāmāni dhāmāni bibharti ? kaḥ stambhakaḥ stambhanibhasya jiṣṇoḥ kastāpakastāpakṛtaḥ smarasya | kārānukārānubhave bhave'smin ko jīvako jīvabhṛtāṃ vinā tvām || 31 || anvaya-he vibho ! tvām vinā staṃbhanibhasya jiṣṇoḥ stambhakaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) tāpakṛtaḥ smarasya tāpakṛtaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) tathā kārānukārānubhave asmin bhave jīvabhṛtām jīvakaḥ kaḥ bhavati ? na kopītyarthaḥ | yā śaṃsayā śaṃsati śaṃbhubhaktiṃ ceṣṭāsu ceṣṭāsu ratiṃ smarasya | tāmakṣatāmakṣayapuṇyakoṣā- danyo vadanyo vahate tanuṃ kaḥ || 32 || anvaya-yā (tanuḥ) śaṃsayā śaṃbhubhaktim śaṃsati smarasya iṣṭāsu ceṣṭāsu ca ratim śaṃsati tām akṣatām tanum akṣayapuṇyakoṣāt anyaḥ kaḥ vadanyaḥ vahate ? yāhantayā hanta nṛpe'pyavajñā- mānañja mānaṃ janayantyabhaṅgam | hā niḥsahā niḥsaraṇe'pi bhaktyā sā vāgasāvāgamadantikaṃ te || 33 || anvaya-hanta ! he vibho ! abhaṅgam mānam janayantī yā (vāk) ahaṃtayā nṛpe api avajñām ānañja hā ! sā (eva) asau vāk niḥsaraṇe api niḥsahā bhaktyā te antikam āgamat ! devaṃ yadevaṃ yamakairmaheśaṃ tuṣṭāva tuṣṭāvasarocitaṃ gīḥ | śasyo yaśasyo'yamupasthito'smā- denobhide no'bhimataḥ prasādaḥ || 34 || anvaya-iyam tuṣṭā gīḥ yat evaṃ yamakaiḥ maheśam devam avasarocitam tuṣṭāva ayam śasyaḥ yaśasyaḥ naḥ enobhide abhimataḥ ca prasādaḥ asmāt (maheśāt) upasthitaḥ | taralataralatāgrasparddhinī cañcalatvaṃ ruciraruciramandānandadā muñcati śrīḥ | carati ca ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānāṃ madhuramadhurasārdrā bhāratī vaktrapadme || 35 || anvaya-taralataralatāgrasparddhinī (api) śrīḥ ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānām (puṃsām) amandānandadā ruciraruciḥ satī cañcalatvam muñcati ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānām vaktrapadme ca madhuramadhurasārdrā bhāratī carati | iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau pādādiyamakastotraṃ ṣaḍviṃśam saptaviṃśaṃ stotram jayati saṃyati saṃgatapāṇḍavapraharaṇāharaṇāhitakaitavaḥ | taruṇadāruṇadāśavapurdhṛtasthirayaśā rayaśāliśaro haraḥ || 1 || anvaya-saṃyati saṃgata-pāṇḍavapraharaṇāharaṇāhitakaitavaḥ taruṇadāruṇadāśavapuḥ dhṛtasthirayaśāḥ rayaśāliśaraḥ haraḥ jayati | bhuvanapāvanapādamadharṣitaṃ maghavatā'ghavatāmapi saspṛham | munijanīnijanītiparīkṣaṇe dhavalakevalakelikṛtaṃ stumaḥ || 2 || anvaya-bhuvanapāvanapādam maghavatā adharṣitam aghavatām api saspṛham munijanīnijanītiparīkṣaṇe dhavalakevalakelikṛtam (vayam) stumaḥ | sthiramagāramagātmajayā śritaṃ smaravikāravikāsaparāṅmukham | bhujagarājagarāgniśikhāvalī- viṣamaveṣamavepathudāyinam || 3 || śamiṣu kāmiṣu kāruṇikeṣu vā varamaghoramaghopaśamakṣamam | ghanavipannavipannidhane sadā paramadhīramadhīśamupāsmahe || 4 || (yugmam) anvaya-agātmajayā śritam sthiram agāram smaravikāravikāsaparāṅmukham bhujagarājagarāgniśikhāvalīviṣamaveṣam (api) avepathudāyinam varam aghoram śamiṣu kāmiṣu kāruṇikeṣu vā aghopaśamakṣamam sadā ghanavipannavipannidhane paramadhīram (evaṃbhūtam) adhīśam (vayam) upāsmahe | śrutanayāstanayāstanumadhyamā yuvatayo bata yogimanohṛtaḥ | yadaghanāmaghanāmayavaiśasaṃ tadamṛteśamṛte śamayanti kim || 5 || anvaya-bata (dehinām) yat aghanāmaghanāmayavaiśasam (bhavati) tat amṛteśam ṛte śrutanayāḥ tanayāḥ tathā yogimanohṛtaḥ tanumadhyamāḥ yuvatayaḥ ca kim śamayanti ? (naite tadduḥkhaṃ śamayituṃ samarthā bhavantītyarthaḥ) | na hariṇā hariṇāṅkaśikhāmaṇe na vidhinā vidhinā'pi saparyatā | tava purā vapurāmamṛśe vayaṃ kva nu bhavānubhavāvṛtacetasaḥ || 6 || anvaya-ayi hariṇāṅkaśikhāmaṇe ! purā tava vapuḥ hariṇā (api) na āmamṛśe (nājñāyi) tathā vidhinā saparyatā api vidhinā na āmamṛśe bhavānubhavāvṛtacetasaḥ vayam (tu) (tvatstutividhāne) kva nu bhavāmaḥ ? caturagāsturagā nagajā gajāḥ sthiramudāramudāttabalaṃ balam | prabhavatā bhavatā vihite hite pratidiśanti diśaṃ kamalāmalām || 7 || anvaya-he vibho ! prabhavatā hite vihite (sati) caturagāḥ turagāḥ nagajāḥ gajāḥ sthiram udāram udāttabalam balam (etāni vastūni) kamalāmalām diśam pratidiśanti | dvijasamājasamādhikadarthana- pravaṇarāvaṇarājyahṛtau kṛtī | caraṇayo raṇayogyabalo'bhava- nnavanato vanato bharatāgrajaḥ || 8 || śubharato bharato'pyabhavaddviṣad- garimahārimahāḥ samavāpya yam | diśa tamīśa tamīpatiśekhara sthiramanugramanugrahamehi me || 9 || (yugmam) anvaya-he vibho ! yam (anugraham) samavāpya dvijasamājasamādhikadarthanapravaṇarāvaṇarājyahṛtau kṛtī (tava) caraṇayoḥ avanataḥ bharatāgrajaḥ vanataḥ (vane sthitopītyarthaḥ) raṇayogyabalaḥ abhavat tathā he īśa he tamīpatiśekhara ! yam samavāpya śubharataḥ bharataḥ api dviṣadgarimahārimahāḥ abhavat tam sthiram anugram (maṅgaladāyinam) anugraham me (mahyam) diśa (tvam) ehi | bhṛśamanīśamanītipathasthitaṃ madavaśādavaśākṣamupaplutam | aharaharhara harṣayate na kiṃ hitavatī tava tīvraśucaṃ ruciḥ || 10 || anvaya-he hara ! bhṛśam anīśam anītipathasthitam tathā madavaśāt avaśākṣam (kāmādivairibhiḥ) upaplutam tīvraśucam (mām) hitavatī tava ruciḥ aharahaḥ kim na harṣayate ? kuśalapeśalapelavadṛgvaman rasanayā sanayārttihṛtāmṛtam | madanasādana sāntvaya saṃpadā- mapadamāpadamāśritamehi mām || 11 || anvaya-ayi madanasādana ! kuśalapeśalapelavadṛk (tvam) sanayārtihṛtā rasanayā amṛtam vaman sampadām apadam āpadam āśritam mām sāntvaya (tvam) ehi | kathamanāthamanāgasamantike madanamardana marṣayase na mām | bhuvanabhāvana bhāti vinā tvayā jagati ko'gatikoddharaṇakṣamaḥ || 12 || anvaya-he madanamardana ! (tvam) anāgasam mām anātham antike katham na marṣayase ? ayi bhuvanabhāvana ! tvayā vinā jagati agatikoddharaṇakṣamaḥ kaḥ bhāti ? (na kopītyarthaḥ) yadi kṛpāpara pāparatasya me na kuruṣe paruṣe padamāśaye | hitatamā katamā kaluṣātmano mama harā'maharā ghaṭate gatiḥ || 13 || anvaya-he kṛpāpara ! yadi pāparatasya me paruṣe āśaye padam na kuruṣe tarhi he hara ! kaluṣātmanaḥ mama amaharā katamā hitatamā gatiḥ ghaṭate ? sthiravibhā ravibhātirivonmadaṃ madamayaṃ damayantyasamantamaḥ | tava dayā vada yātyudayaṃ na ced bhavatamī bata mīlati me katham || 14 || anvaya-he prabho ! sthiravibhā tava dayā ravibhātiḥ iva unmadam madamayam asamam tamaḥ damayantī na cet udayam yāti tarhi he vibho ! (tvameva) vada mama bhavatamī katham mīlati ? rajanirājanirākaraṇakṣamaḥ kṣataniśātaniśātimirotkaraḥ | kṛtavibhātavibhābharabhāsvaro dinakaro na karotyudayaṃ yadā || 15 || divi yadā viyadābharaṇaṃ kṛpā- paramate ramate na sudhākaraḥ | na śucirāśu cirāpatitaṃ yadā sthiramapāramapākurute tamaḥ || 16 || tanukṛśānukṛśāṃ grasate yadā mihirajāhirajātaghṛṇastanum | śiva tadā bata dāsyati me dhṛtiṃ tvaditaraḥ kataraḥ karuṇāparaḥ || 17 || (tilakam) anvaya-he vibho ! yadā rajanirājanirākaraṇakṣamaḥ kṣataniśātaniśātimirotkaraḥ kṛtavibhātavibhābharabhāsvaraḥ dinakaraḥ udayam na karoti he kṛpāparamate ! yadā viyadābharaṇam sudhākaraḥ divi na ramate yadā cirāpatitam sthiram apāram tamaḥ śuciḥ (agniḥ) na apākurute yadā ajātaghṛṇaḥ mihirajāhiḥ (kālapāśaḥ) tanukṛśānukṛśām tanum grasate ayi śiva ! bata !! tadā tvaditaraḥ kataraḥ karuṇāparaḥ me (mamā'śaraṇasya) dhṛtim dāsyati ? nidhanasādhanasāndralasadviṣā- nalakarālakarāttamahoragaḥ | niyamanāya manāṅmama saspṛhe bhavati dhāvati dhāma yamaḥ katham || 18 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! bhavati saspṛhe (dayāpare) sati nidhanasādhanasāndralasadviṣā'nalakarālakarāttamahoragaḥ yamaḥ manāk niyamanāya mama dhāma katham dhāvati ? palitamīlitamīśa mama smara- ścaturamāturamāracayanvapuḥ | ghanabale'navalepapare tvayi prabhavitā bhavitāpakaraḥ katham || 19 || anvaya-he īśa ! palitamīlitam mama vapuḥ caturam āturam āracayan bhavitāpakaraḥ smaraḥ ghanabale tvayi anavalepapare sati katham prabhavitā ? kimadhunā madhunāpi yuto vahan ratimabhītimabhīṣṭatamāmapi | śritamavantamavandhyabalaṃ vibhuṃ jayati māṃ yatimānaharaḥ smaraḥ || 20 || anvaya-he vibho ! madhunā yutaḥ api abhītim abhīṣṭatamām api ratim vahan yatimānaharaḥ smaraḥ adhunā avandhyabalam avantam vibhum śritam mām kim jayati ? (kathaṃ jayatītyarthaḥ) viṣamaroṣamaroḥ pathi pātaya- nmatimanītimanīkṣitasatpathām | bhṛśamayaṃ śamayanniyamaṃ kathaṃ tava puro vapuroṣati me madaḥ || 21 || anvaya-he svāmin ! anīkṣitasatpathām anītim matim viṣamaroṣamaroḥ pathi pātayan bhṛśam niyamam śamayan ayam madaḥ tava puraḥ me vapuḥ katham oṣati ? mama nikāmanikārakṛto vṛthā vapuravāpuravāryaruṣo'rayaḥ | na hi tadāhitadāhamadantyamī tava hitāvahitā hi nateṣu dhīḥ || 22 || anvaya-he vibho ! nikāmanikārakṛtaḥ avāryaruṣaḥ arayaḥ mama (bhavadbhaktasya) vapuḥ vṛthā avāpuḥ | hi amī āhitadāham tat (mamavapuḥ) na adanti hi nateṣu tava dhīḥ hitāvahitā (bhavati) | yadi vibhā divi bhāti na tāvakī yadi na me dinameti bhavanmayam | vada mahādamahāri tamaḥ kathaṃ viṣamadoṣamado vinivartate || 23 || anvaya-he śiva ! yadi tāvakī vibhā divi (bāhyākāśe hṛdayākāśe ca) na bhāti bhavanmayam dinam me yadi na eti tarhi tvam vada mahādamahāri viṣamadoṣam adaḥ tamaḥ katham vinivartate ? kamalinī malinīkriyate yayā vihatasaṃtatasaṃtamasāpi yā | smaracitā racitāpi ca yatra tāṃ vitara kātarakāmadughāṃ dṛśam || 24 || anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (vāmabhāgasthitayendurūpayā dṛśā) kamalinī malinīkriyate yā api (dakṣiṇabhāgasthitā dṛk) vihatasaṃtatasaṃtamasā bhavati yatra ca (tṛtīyasyāṃ lalāṭasthitāyāṃ dṛśi) smaracitā racitā tām kātarakāmadughām (candrārkāgnirūpatridhāmamayīm) dṛśam vitara | tuhinavāhinavānilaje manaḥ sahasi raṃhasi rañjayati priyā | na rasikorasi koṣṇakucā tathā tava guṇānuguṇā nutigīryathā || 25 || anvaya-he prabho ! guṇānuguṇā tava nutigīḥ yathā manaḥ rañjayati sahasi tuhinavāhinavānilaje raṃhasi urasi rasikā (saṃsaktā) koṣṇakucā priyā manaḥ tathā na rañjayati | ayamasau yamasauṣṭhavahṛtpuraḥ paruṣapauruṣapauṣṭikaceṣṭitaḥ | vidhurabandhuravandhyaparigrahaḥ sphurati me ratimetya maheśvaraḥ || 26 || anvaya-yamasauṣṭhavahṛt paruṣapauruṣapauṣṭikaceṣṭitaḥ vidhurabandhuḥ avandhyaparigrahaḥ ayam (aham etādṛgeva) asau maheśvaraḥ me ratim etya puraḥ sphurati | anidhanena dhanena manasvinā- manuguṇena guṇena garīyasā | abhijanena janena suduṣkṛtai- raśabalena balena ca vardhate || 27 || abhinavena navena śivasya yaḥ stutimudāramudārabhate'munā | avahitasya hi tasya tanoti śaṃ vibhavado bhavadoṣaharo haraḥ || 28 || (yugmam) anvaya-yaḥ (dhanyātmā) udāramut san abhinavena amunā navena śivasya stutim ārabhate saḥ naraḥ anidhanena dhanena manasvinām anuguṇena garīyasā guṇena abhijanena janena suduṣkṛtaiḥ aśabalena balena ca vardhate hi vibhavadaḥ bhavadoṣaharaḥ haraḥ tasya avahitasya śam tanoti | sa sakalāsu kalāsu vicakṣaṇaḥ sa matimānatimānasamunnataḥ | na śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍamṛte stutiṃ sukṛtavān kṛtavānaparasya yaḥ || 29 || anvaya-yaḥ sukṛtavān śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍam ṛte aparasya stutim na kṛtavān saḥ naraḥ sakalāsu kalāsu vicakṣaṇaḥ saḥ matimān atimānasamunnataḥ (bhavati) | p. 595) raviraho virahoddharaṇāddiśa- ndhṛtimudeti mude rathapakṣiṇām | yadaviṣādaviṣābhibhavaṃ jaga- tkṛtamasantamasaṃ stutibhiḥ prabhoḥ || 30 || anvaya-(raviṇā prātarutthāya) yat prabhoḥ (śrī śaṃbhoḥ) stutibhiḥ jagat aviṣāda-viṣābhibhavam asantamasam kṛtam tat aho ! virahoddharaṇāt dhṛtim diśan rathapakṣiṇām mude raviḥ udeti | vinayaśobhiḥ yaśobhirataṃ manaḥ parahitārahitā vimalā matiḥ | vipulamaṅgalamaṅgamiti prabhoḥ pratiphalanti phalaṃ stutivīrudhaḥ || 31 || anvaya-manaḥ vinayaśobhi sat yaśobhiratam (bhavati) matiḥ vimalā (satī) parahitārahitā (bhavati) aṅgam ca vipulamaṅgalam (bhavati) prabhoḥ stutivīrudhaḥ iti phalam pratiphalanti | jitasudhārasudhārasabhāratī- vibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhṛtakīrtayaḥ | kavibudhā vibudhādhipavanditaṃ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ stuvate śivam || 32 || anvaya-jitasudhārasudhārasabhāratī-vibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhṛtakīrtayaḥ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ kavibudhāḥ vibudhādhipavanditam śivam stuvate | na mahatāmahatāmalasaṃvidāṃ madayitā dayitādhigamastathā | madhurasādhurasārdrapadā yathā sayamakā yamakāmaripustutiḥ || 33 || anvaya-madhurasādhurasārdrapadā sayamakā yamakāmaripustutiḥ yathā ahatāmalasaṃvidām mahatām madayitā (bhavati) tathā teṣām dayitādhigamaḥ na madayitā | kā nāma nāmaravadhūravadhūtakāntā kāntā na kā narajanī rajanīpatiśrīḥ | śrīmantamantakaripuṃ karipuṅgavānta- hetuṃ stuvantamavirāmavirāvameti || 34 || anvaya-karipuṅgavāntahetum śrīmantam antakaripum stuvantam (puruṣam) avadhūta-kāntā kā nāma amaravadhūḥ avirāmavirāvam na eti ? tathā rajanīpatiśrīḥ kāntā kā narajanī na eti ? (api tu sarvā evetyarthaḥ) iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau pādamadhyayamakākhyaṃ stotraṃ saptaviṃśam | aṣṭāviṃśaṃ stotram antaścetasi nirvṛtirna gamitā nāśaṃ kayā śaṅkayā naiṣā puṣyati tena saṃhṛtagatiḥ śobhāratī bhāratī | bhaktiḥ kiṃ tu vijṛmbhate mama yathaivābhā svato bhāsvato yādṛktādṛgataḥ kimapyabhidadhe saṃpratyahaṃ pratyaham || 1 || anvaya-kayā śaṅkayā (mama) cetasi antaḥ nirvṛtiḥ nāśam na gamitā ? tena saṃhṛtagatiḥ eṣā mama bhāratī śobhāratī na puṣyati (tarhi maunamālambya sthīyatāmityāśaṅkyāha-) kintu yathaiva bhāsvataḥ ābhā svataḥ vijṛmbhate tathā mama (api) bhaktiḥ vijṛmbhate ataḥ samprati aham pratyaham yādṛktādṛk (uccāvacam) kimapi abhidadhe | vaktraṃ bibhradadabhradīrghadahanajvālaṃ bhayaṃ lambhaya- nnudgrīvaṃ ghaṭayankare vidadhataṃ vyālaṃ ghanaṃ laṅghanaṃ | pratyāsīdati mṛtyurityupacitasphārocitāṃ rocitāṃ śrutvā māṃ na kathaṃ vibhurgiramimāṃ citrāyatāṃ trāyatām || 2 || anvaya-he dayālo ! adabhradīrghadahanajvālam vaktram bibhrat (prāṇinām) bhayam lambhayan ghanam laṅghanam vidadhatam udgrīvam vyālam kare ghaṭayan mṛtyuḥ mām pratyāsīdati iti upacita-sphārocitām rocitām citrāyatām imām giram śrutvā vibhuḥ mām katham na trāyatām ? manye tāṃ spṛhaṇīyagauravaguṇāmāyāminīṃ yāminīṃ tatsevārasamādadhattava sudhā saṃvādinaṃ vā dinam | yatropāntagataṃ vacobhirucitairānandinaṃ nandinaṃ kurvadbhiścaritaṃ sucāru jagatāmīśasya te śasyate || 3 || anvaya-he vibho ! yatra (rātrau) upāntagatam nandinam ānandinam kurvadbhiḥ ucitaiḥ vacobhiḥ jagatām īśasya te sucārucaritam śasyate tām yāminīm spṛhaṇīya-gauravaguṇām āyāminīm manye tathā yatra (dine) pūrvokta viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaiḥ vacobhiḥ te caritam śasyate (aham) tava sevārasam ādadhat tat dinam vā sudhāsaṃvādinam manye | tasyodeti sadaḥsadāṃ vidalitaglānirbharo nirbharo vācāṃ vaktrasaroruhe pariṇamatpāko'malaḥ komalaḥ | lakṣmīstaṃ na jahāti kiṃ ca vibhavairābhāsitābhāsitā yena tvaṃ hṛdayāmbuje bhavabhayāttrātoṣitastoṣitaḥ || 4 || anvaya-he vibho ! yena bhavabhayāt trātā hṛdayāmbuje uṣitaḥ tvam toṣitaḥ tasya (dhanyasya) vaktrasaroruhe sadaḥsadām vidalitaglāniḥ pariṇamatpākaḥ amalaḥ komalaḥ nirbharaḥ vācām bharaḥ udeti kiṃ ca-vibhavaiḥ ābhā-sitā ābhā-sitā lakṣmīḥ tam na jahāti | sevyante bhagavannapāsya [avāpya] kalitollāsaṃ madaṃ samadaṃ [padaṃ saṃpadam] bibhrāṇāstaruṇījanena madhuravyāhāriṇā hāriṇā | vījyante divi candraraśmirucitaiḥ kiṃcā'maraiścāmarai- rābālyādvidadhe tvadekaviṣayā yaiḥ śemuṣī śemuṣī || 5 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! yaiḥ ābālyāt tvadekaviṣayā śemuṣī [śete manasi iti śeḥ=mohastaṃ muṣṇātīti śemuṣī (=śamapradhānā buddhiḥ)] śemuṣī vidadhe te saṃmadam bibhrāṇāḥ (santaḥ) kalitollāsam madam (vayaṃ māninyaḥ kamanuyāma iti garvam) apāsya hāriṇā madhuravyāhariṇā taruṇījanena sevyante kiṃ ca (ta eva janāḥ) divi amaraiḥ candraraśmi-rucitaiḥ cāmaraiḥ vījyante | tūrṇaṃ cūrṇayituṃ vapuryamabhaṭo jhampārayaṃ pāraya- nnuccaṇḍabhru kuṭīkarālitamukho yatrāsakṛttrāsakṛt | tāṃ bhūmiṃ parihartumīśvara bhavatsevādhanaṃ bādhanaṃ duḥkhānāmadhigamya hanmi kumatiprāduṣkṛtaṃ duṣkṛtam || 6 || anvaya-he īśvara ! uccaṇḍabhrukuṭīkarālitamukhaḥ yamabhaṭaḥ tūrṇam vapuḥ cūrṇayitum jhampārayam (utplutivegam) pārayan yatra (narakabhūmau) asakṛt trāsakṛt (bhavati) tām bhūmim parihartum duḥkhānām bādhanam bhavatsevādhanam adhigamya (aham) kumatiprāduṣkṛtam duṣkṛtam hanmi | muñcadbhiryamakiṅkaraiḥ kṛtamahājṛmbhairavaṃ bhairavaṃ yāvaddarśitamānanaṃ na ghusṛṇakṣodāruṇaṃ dāruṇaṃ | tāvatsattvaramehi dehi mahasāṃ dhāmedṛśaṃ me dṛśaṃ yā dūrīkurute nirantarasudhāsaṃdohadaṃ dohadam || 7 || anvaya-he prabho ! kṛtamahājṛmbhaiḥ bhairavam ravam muñcadbhiḥ yamakiṅkaraiḥ (krodhena) ghusṛṇakṣodāruṇam dāruṇam ānanam yāvat (me) na darśitam tāvat (eva) tvam satvaram ehi yā (tava dṛk) nirantarasudhāsaṃdohadam dohadam dūrīkurute īdṛśam mahasām dhāma tām dṛśam me dehi | yāvadduḥsahavahniheti-vihita-sphītāpadaṃ tāpadaṃ jantūnāṃ bhagavan bhajāmi narakaṃ nāhaṃ sadāhaṃ sadā | tāvanmuñca vaco yathā marupathe bādhāvatāṃ dhāvatāṃ bhīṣmagrīṣmakadarthyamānavapuṣāṃ sañjīvanaṃ jīvanam || 8 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! duḥsahavahnihetivihitasphītāpadam jantūnām tāpadam sadā sadāham narakam yāvat aham na bhajāmi tāvat (eva) yathā marupathe dhāvatām bādhāvatām bhīṣmagrīṣmakadarthyamānavapuṣām jīvanam sañjīvanaṃ (bhavati) tathā vacaḥ muñca | nyastaṃ yena manastvayīdamahatotsāhaṃ tayā'haṃtayā gāḍhodvegavidhāyinī ghaṭayate sāyāsatāṃ yā satām | taṃ bhogairupasevate sumanasāmānandane nandane divyastrījanatā vilāsavikasacchobhā suraṃ bhāsuram || 9 || anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! gāḍhodvegavidhāyinī yā (ahaṃtā) satām sāyāsatām ghaṭayate tayā ahaṃtayā ahatotsāham idam manaḥ yena (dhanyena) tvayi nyastam tam suram bhāsuram vilāsavikasacchobhā divyastrījanatā sumanasām ānandane nandane bhaugaiḥ upasevate | yasyā hanti dhṛtiṃ vivekavihitahvāsā vilāsāvilā mugdhā dṛṅmadirāmadena vigaladvācāruṇā cāruṇā | rāmā kāmamahāstramarpayati me sā hanta mohaṃ tamo yenā'jñānamayaṃ manasyuparamattāpaprathe paprathe || 10 || anvaya-he nātha ! vivekavihitahrāsā vilāsāvilā vigaladvācā cāruṇā madirāmadena aruṇā yasyāḥ mugdhā dṛk dhṛtim hanti hanta ! sā rāmā yena (mohena) uparamattāpaprathe manasi ajñānamayam tamaḥ paprathe tam kāmamahāstram moham me arpayati | lajje'haṃ bhaja dūrameva rabhasādevaṃ dhutā bandhutā- saṃmūḍhena mayā yayā vidhṛtavānetāmahaṃtāmaham | kiṃ kiṃ śrīmadamohitena vibhavasthenā'hitaṃ nāhitaṃ yenaitāṃ na bhaje punarmayi varaṃ bādhe hitaṃ dhehi tam || 11 || anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (ahaṃtayā) saṃmūḍhena mayā aham (tvām dṛṣṭvā) lajje (ataḥ tvam) rabhasāt dūram eva bhaja evam bandhutā dhutā tām etām ahantām aham vidhṛtavān (asmi) ataḥ śrīmadamohitena vibhavasthena mayā kim kim ahitam na āhitam ? he dayālo ! aham punaḥ yena (vareṇa) etām (ahantām) na bhaje tam bādhe hitam varam mayi dhehi | ānītā caraṇāntikapraṇayitāṃ kāmena kā menakā kāryaṃ kiṃ ghanabhogasaṃbhṛtavidhau sārambhayā rambhayā | kāntā me parameśvare hatavipatsaṃbhāvanā bhāvanā citte kāpi ratiryayāhitahitavrātāyate tāyate || 12 || anvaya-kāmena caraṇāntikapraṇayitām ānītā menakā me kā (bhavati ?) tathā ghanabhogasaṃbhṛtividhau sārambhayā rambhayā ca me kim kāryam ? (na kiṃcidapītyarthaḥ) āhita-hitavrātā kā'pi (anirvācyā) ratiḥ āyate citte yayā tāyate sā hatavipatsaṃbhāvanā parameśvare bhāvanā me kāntā (bhavati) | dhatte yasya jaṭā kapālapaṭalaṃ bhavyā kulaṃ vyākulaṃ haṃsānāmiva rundhatīṃ bhagavatīṃ gaṅgāṃ taraṅgāntaram | tasyādhāya maheśiturnutigirāṃ navyākṛtiṃ vyākṛtiṃ bhaktyā niścalayā nṛjanma sakalaṃ saṃmānayāmānayā || 13 || anvaya-yasya bhavyā jaṭā vyākulam taraṅgāntaram haṃsānām kulam iva kapālapaṭalam rundhatīm bhagavatīm gaṅgām dhatte tasya maheśituḥ navyākṛtim nutigirām vyākṛtim ādhāya anayā niścalayā bhaktyā sakalam nṛjanma (vayam) saṃmānayāmaḥ | kaṃcicchrīrvasateḥ karotu vikasacchobhā janaṃ bhājanaṃ kaṃcidvandijanaḥ praśaṃsatu mudaṃ prītyā gatastyāgataḥ | manye'haṃ tu samagraśokaśamanaṃ saṃnyāsamanyāsamaṃ yasminmṛtyujitaṃ bhajāmi manasā vāceṣṭayā ceṣṭayā || 14 || anvaya-vikasacchobhā śrīḥ kaṃcit janam vasateḥ bhājanam karotu tathā tyāgataḥ prītyā mudam gataḥ vandijanaḥ kaṃcit janam praśaṃsatu aham tu yasmin manasā vācā iṣṭayā ceṣṭayā ca mṛtyujitam bhajāmi tam samagraśokaśamanam anyāsamam saṃnyāsam manye | rūpaṃ yadbhavato dadhatparikaraṃ bhaujaṅgaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sevante yadapi śriyā kṛtadhiyaḥ svasthā varaṃ sthāvaram | prājyaṃ jyotiriva prasahya tamasāṃ vaikartanaṃ kartanaṃ labdhvā tatpratibhā kathaṃ na janitasvābhā satāṃ bhāsatām || 15 || anvaya-he prabho ! bhaujaṅgamam parikaram dadhat yat bhavataḥ jaṅgamam rūpam yadapi ca śriyaḥ varam sthāvaram rūpam svasthāḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ sevante tat (ubhayamapi) tamasām kartanam vaikartanam prājyam jyoti iva prasahya tamasām kartanam bhavataḥ rūpam labdhvā janitasvābhā pratibhā satām katham na bhāsatām ? (api tu bhāsatām) stotuṃ vāñchasi saṃśritaṃ marakataśyāmaṃ galaṃ maṅgalaṃ labdhuṃ mānasa tatparaṃ bhagavataḥ sevāsu kiṃ vāsukim | bhaktiścedbhavati sthitiṃ madamarudvegāhate gāhate tadbadhnāsi dhṛtiṃ tvamapyahipatiprāvārasevārase || 16 || anvaya-he mānasa ! (tvam) marakataśyāmam galam śritam bhagavataḥ sevāsu tatparam vāsukim maṅgalam labdhum kim stotum vāñchasi ? (kākuḥ) aye mānasa ! madamarudvegāhate bhavati (prabhoḥ) bhaktiḥ sthitim gāhate cet tat tvam api ahipatiprāvārasevārase dhṛtim badhnāsi ? dṛṣṭvā yanmaghavā vihāya gatavānairāvaṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ paśyanpāṇḍutayā bhayādanukṛtaśyāmādhavaṃ mādhvam | sarvo'yaṃ bhavataḥ prasādamahimā hantā navaṃ tānavaṃ sevā kasya na siddhaye hatavṛthāsaṅkalpa te kalpate || 17 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! rāvaṇam (raṇe) dṛṣṭvā bhayāt pāṇḍutayā anukṛtaśyāmādhavam mādhavam paśyan maghavā yat airāvaṇam vihāya gatavān ayam sarvaḥ navam tānavam hantā bhavataḥ prasādamahimā (asti) he hatavṛthāsaṅkalpa ! te sevā kasya na siddhaye kalpate ? (api tu sarvasyāpi) taṃ hatvā sabalaṃ niśācarapatiṃ laṅkālayaṃ kālaya- nnārtiṃ nākasadāmupetya vibhavaṃ vaibhīṣaṇaṃ bhīṣaṇam | vaidehīmanaghāṃ labheta sa kathaṃ rāmo hi tāṃ mohitāṃ tvadbhaktiṃ yadi na vyadhāsyatanuto bhrājiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā || 18 || anvaya-he prabho ! bhrājiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā nutaḥ saḥ rāmaḥ yadi hi tvadbhaktim na vyadhāsyata tarhi nākasadām ārtim kālayan laṅkālayam tam niśācarapatim (rāvaṇam) sabalam hatvā bhīṣaṇam vaibhīṣaṇam vibhavam upetya anaghām mohitām tām vaidehīm katham labheta ? lokaṃ śokaharaṃ paraṃ prati bhṛśaṃ saṃdehināṃ dehināṃ māyā mohatamovimohitadṛśāmāyāsadā yā sadā | tāṃ hantuṃ mama kiṃ karoṣi vihitajñānodayāṃ no dayāṃ yasyā dāsyamapīha nārhati ghanasphārā sudhārā sudhā || 19 || anvaya-yā māyā mohatamovimohitadṛśām śokaharam param lokam prati bhṛśam saṃdehinām (paraloko'sti na veti bhṛśaṃ saṃśayavatām) dehinām sadā āyāsadā (bhavati) tām hantum vihitajñānodayām tām dayām mama kim no karoṣi ? ghanasphārā sudhārā sudhā yasyā (tava dayāyāḥ) dāsyam api iha na arhati | doṣāṇāṃ sahasā vidhātumudayaṃ no sāṃprataṃ sāmprataṃ svālokakṣapaṇaṃ karotu timiraṃ tanmādṛśāṃ mā dṛśām | khyātaḥ pauṣṇa iva prasahya kamalollāsādayaṃ sādaya- nnārtiṃ na prakaṭīkaroti bata kāmāśāṃ karaḥ śāṅkaraḥ || 20 || anvaya-sāmpratam doṣāṇām udayam vidhātum no sāmpratam? (na yuktam) tat timiram mādṛśām dṛśām svālokakṣapaṇam mā karotu ! bata !! ayam khyātaḥ śāṅkaraḥ karaḥ pauṣṇaḥ karaḥ iva prasahya kamalollāsāt (mokṣalakṣmyutpādanāt) ārtim sādayan kām āśām na prakaṭīkaroti ? (api tu sarvāmapi) | p. 610) śītasnigdhaṃ parimalasukhaṃ ghānasāraṃ na sāraṃ nāpi premṇā kalitalalitoddāmahelāmahelā | tasmājjitvā bhavamanuditastambhajeyaṃ bhajeyaṃ bhūyo bhūyo hara parahitārambhavantaṃ bhavantam || 21 || anvaya-śītasnigdham ghānasāram parimalasukham na sāram premṇā kalitalalitoddāmahelāmahelā api na sāram tasmāt he hara ! anuditastambhajeyam bhavam jitvā parahitārambhavantam bhavantam bhūyaḥ bhūyaḥ bhajeyam | dṛṣṭiḥ strīṇāṃ mama nivasato hāniśānte niśānte cittaṃ rundhe śiśumiva mṛgaṃ vāgurā bhaṅgurābham | tatsamparkādahamiva sahe deva mānā'vamānā- vārttaḥ prāptaḥ śaraṇamadhunā tvāmudāraṃ mudāram || 22 || anvaya-he prabho ! hāni-śānte niśānte (gṛhe) nivasataḥ mama cittam strīṇām dṛṣṭiḥ bhaṃgurābham śiśum mṛgam vāgurā iva rundhe he deva ! tatsamparkāt aham iha mānāvamānau sahe (ataḥ) aram ārttaḥ san aham adhunā tvām udāram mudā śaraṇam prāptaḥ (asmi) prājyaṃ rājyaṃ nṛpatimakarīratnaniryatna-nirya- draśmisrotaḥsnapitacaraṇaṃ krānta-sāmantasām | sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ munijanamanaḥkṣobhirāmā'bhirāmā vaktraṃ bibhratyupacitaratirghasmareṇa smareṇa || 23 || dvāri kṣobhaḥ kṣitidharaguhābhogajānāṃ gajānāṃ kā vā saṃkhyā prakaṭitavipadbādhanānāṃ dhanānām | itthaṃ lakṣmīḥ kathamiva bhajeddhāmahīnaṃ mahīnaṃ syāccennaikastava kṛtaripukṣiprasādaḥ prasādaḥ || 24 || (yugmam) anvaya-he bhagavan ! kṛtaripukṣiprasādaḥ tava ekaḥ prasādaḥ cet na syāt tarhi-dhāmahīnam mahīnam nṛpatimakarīratna-niryatnaniryadraśmisrotaḥsnapitacaraṇam krāntasāmantasāma prājyam rājyam ghasmeraṇa smareṇa upacitaratiḥ (punaḥ) munijanamanaḥkṣobhi saṃbhrūbhaṅgam vaktram bibhratī abhirāmā rāmā ca dvāri kṣitidharaguhābhogajānām gajānām kṣobhaḥ tathā-prakaṭitavipadvādhanānām dhanānām kā vā saṅkhyā ? ittham lakṣmīḥ katham iva bhajet ? bhīmāṃ paṃktiṃ puruṣaśirasāṃ mastake'śastakeśa- protāṃ dhatse vibudha-sarito yāṃ taraṅgāntaraṅgām | saiva śreyaḥ prathayati yathā deva rājīva rājī tvatsaṃparkādghaṭayati na kiṃ maṅgalābhaṅgalābham || 25 || anvaya-he deva ! (tvam) vibudhasaritaḥ taraṅgāntaraṅgām yām aśastakeśaprotām bhīmām puruṣaśirasām paṃktim mastake dhatse sā eva (paṃktiḥ) rājīvarājī yathā śreyaḥ prathayati he vibho ! tvatsamparkāt kim maṅgalābhaṅgalābham na ghaṭayati (api tu sarvamapītyarthaḥ) | kṛtvā śayyāmupānte viracitakalikādāmaśeṣāmaśeṣāṃ saṃpattiṃ mānayantaḥ kusumabalagaladbālatānāṃ latānām | sevyante hanta vṛndairavirataratayaḥ sundarīṇāṃ darīṇā- mantastvadbhaktibhājaḥ sitakarakiraṇairuttamāyāṃ tamāyām || 26 || anvaya-he prabho ! hanta ! kusumabalagaladbālatānām latānām sampattim mānayantaḥ (tāsāmeva latānām) upānte viracitakalikādāmaśeṣām aśeṣām śayyām kṛtvā avirataratayaḥ tvadbhaktibhājaḥ darīṇām antaḥ sitakarakiraṇaiḥ uttamāyām tamāyām sundarīṇām vṛndaiḥ sevyante | hantā'hantāvṛtānāṃ maha iva rajanī bhāsamānaṃ samānaṃ jñānaṃ jñānandakāri glapayati vilasadbodhanāśā dhanāśā | vācā vācālabhāvaṃ tava vihitavatāṃ vāstavena stavena śreyaḥ śreyaskarastvaṃ bhava bhavasi vipadbhājanānāṃ janānām || 27 || anvaya-hanta ! ahantāvṛtānām vilasadbodhanāśā dhanāśā bhāsamānam mahaḥ rajanī iva bhāsamānam samānam jñānandakāri jñānam glapayati he bhava ! vācā vāstavena stavena tava vācālabhāvam vihitavatām vipadbhājanānām janānām tvam (yat) śreyaskaraḥ bhavasi (tadeva) śreyaḥ | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarsaya stuti-kusumāñjalau pādānta-yamaka-stotramaṣṭāviṃśam | ekonatriṃśaṃ stotram udāravarṇairatha saṅgatairahaṃ mudābhidhāvadbhirupoḍhalakṣaṇaiḥ | padairamandadhvanibhirmaheśvaraṃ prabhuṃ prapadye turagottamairiva || 1 || anvaya-atha aham mudā udāravarṇaiḥ saṅgataiḥ abhidhāvadbhiḥ upoḍhalakṣaṇaiḥ amandadhvanibhiḥ padaiḥ turagottamaiḥ iva maheśvaram prabhum prapadye | śivena devyā jagṛhe karohita- strasanyadā kuṅkumapaṅkarohitaḥ | tadāsya yo'rkāgniniśākarohitaḥ stavaḥ sa vaḥ syādabhayaṃkaro hitaḥ || 2 || anvaya-ahitaḥ trasan kuṅkumapaṅkarohitaḥ devyāḥ karaḥ yadā (vivāhasamaye) śivena jagṛhe tadā asya (bhagavataḥ) yaḥ (stavaḥ) arkāgniniśākarohitaḥ saḥ stavaḥ vaḥ abhayaṃkaraḥ hitaḥ (ca) syāt | anañjanaṃ netravikāsakāraṇaṃ niraṅkuśaṃ karṇakareṇuvāraṇam | acandrikaṃ cittacakorapāraṇaṃ kriyādva īśārcanamārtidāraṇam || 3 || anvaya-anañjanam netravikāsakāraṇam niraṅkuśam karṇakareṇuvāraṇam acandrikam cittacakorapāraṇam īśārcanam vaḥ ārttidāraṇam kriyāt | sukhākaroti klamahṛnna mādhava- stathāmarau vopavane'pi mādhavaḥ | yathā śarīrārdhaniruddhamādhavaḥ praśasyamāno bhagavānumādhvaḥ || 4 || anvaya-klamahṛt mādhvaḥ (vasantaḥ) mā tathā na sukhākaroti vā marau upavane api dhavaḥ (sulalitavṛkṣaḥ) tathā na sukhākaroti yathā śarīrārdhaniruddhamādhavaḥ praśasyamānaḥ bhagavān umādhavaḥ sukhākaroti | dināntarātryāgamayorivāthavā surasravantīyamunaughayoriva | umāramākāmukayoḥ samāgamaḥ sitā'sitastāpamaghaṃ ca hantu vaḥ || 5 || anvaya-dināntarātryāgamayoḥ samāgamaḥ iva athavā surasravantīyamunaughayoḥ samāgamaḥ iva umāramākāmukayoḥ sitā'sitaḥ samāgamaḥ vaḥ tāpam agham ca hantu | umākhyamāsādya mahāniyo'gataḥ priyaṃ nidhiṃ saukhyamahāni yo gataḥ | karotu yuṣmākamahāni yogataḥ śubhānyasāviddhamahā niyogataḥ || 6 || anvaya-yaḥ mahāniyaḥ agataḥ umākhyam priyam nidhim āsādya ahāni saukhyam gataḥ asau iddhamahāḥ (prabhuḥ) niyogataḥ (ājñayā) yogataḥ (ca) yuṣmākam śubhāni ahāni karotu | dvijādhipādhiṣṭhitaśekharaṃ mahā- bhujaṃ gavinyastabharaṃ samudvahan | vapuḥ sadābhaṅgadayāsamāśritaṃ tanotu vaḥ saṃpadamacyutaḥ śivaḥ || 7 || anvaya-dvijādhipādhiṣṭhitaśekharam mahābhujam gavinyastabharam sadā abhaṅgadayāsamāśritam vapuḥ samudvahan acyutaḥ śivaḥ vaḥ sampadam tanotu | aghadrumadhvaṃsamahākareṇavaḥ sudhāsitāḥ pāvakakalkareṇavaḥ | vasanti yasminnabhayaṅkare'ṇavaḥ karotu śaṃ tena haraḥ kareṇa vaḥ || 8 || anvaya-yasmin abhayaṃkare (kare) aghadrumadhvaṃsamahākareṇavaḥ sudhāsitāḥ aṇavaḥ pāvakakalkareṇavaḥ vasanti tena kareṇa haraḥ vaḥ śam karotu | dhṛtistvadīyena sudarśanena me bhavatyabhedastu hare kimucyate | parasparaṃ śaṅkarakṛṣṇayoridaṃ vacaḥ sukhāyaikamukhotthamastu vaḥ || 9 || anvaya-he hare ! tvadīyena sudarśanena me dhṛtiḥ (asti) bhavati abhedaḥ tu kim ucyate tathā he śaṃbho ! tvadīyena sudarśanena me dhṛtiḥ (asti) bhavati hare abhedaḥ tu kim ucyate iti śaṅkarakṛṣṇayoḥ ekamukhottham parasparam idam vacaḥ vaḥ sukhāya astu | na janma yasyādrinivāsa dāruṇaḥ sa te jvalatyakṣṇi śikhī sadāruṇaḥ | yamaṃ na kiṃ tena śiraḥsadā'ruṇa- stvadāśritaṃ kiṃ grasatāṃ sa dāruṇaḥ || 10 || anvaya-he adrinivāsa ! yasya dāruṇaḥ janma na (bhavati) saḥ aruṇaḥ śikhī te akṣṇi sadā jvalati he prabho ! śiraḥsadā tena (agninā) tvam yamam kim na aruṇaḥ ? (nā''vṛṇoḥ) saḥ dāruṇaḥ (yamaḥ) tvadāśritam mām kim grasatām ? sadā nagopāhitabandhurasthitiṃ stuve pinākena samedhitaśriyam | maharddhikaṃ sopaśame kṛtādaraṃ haraṃ hariṃ vā tarasā rasādaham || 11 || anvaya-aham sadā nagopāhitabandhurasthitim pinākena samedhitaśriyam maharddhikam sopaśame kṛtādaram haram vā sadānagopāhitabandhurasthitim nākena api samedhitaśriyam maharddhikaṃ sopaśame kṛtādaram harim rasāt tarasā stuve | p. 620) mano bhṛśaṃ bhrāmyati bāliśaṃ bhave jahāti bhaktiṃ ca divāniśaṃ bhave | ataḥ paraṃ nāma kimasya śaṃ bhave- nnivedayetsvaṃ yadi karma śaṃbhave || 12 || anvaya-(idam) bāliśam manaḥ bhave bhṛśam bhrāmyati bhave (śrīśive) ca divāniśam bhaktim jahāti yadi (idaṃ manaḥ) svam karma śaṃbhave nivedayet ataḥ param asya kim nāma śam bhavet ? samudrajanmānamupādadhatkare sitadyutiṃ vaktraniveśanocitam | rataḥ sadāskandakadarthanāhatau haro harirvā duritaṃ dhunoti vaḥ || 13 || anvaya-vaktraniveśanocitam asitadyutim samudrajanmānam (kālakūṭam) kare upādadhat sadā skandakadarthanāhatau rataḥ haraḥ athavā vaktraniveśanocitam sitadyutim samudrajanmānam (śaṅkham) kare upādadhat sadāskandakadarthanāhatau rataḥ hariḥ vā vaḥ duritaṃ dhunotu | jigīṣavaḥ kleśaparamparābhvaṃ vaneṣu bhikṣādhṛtakarparā bhavam | asoḍhavantaḥ kunṛpātparābhavaṃ bhajanti santaḥ stutitatparā bhavām || 14 || anvaya-kleśaparamparābhavam bhavam jigīṣavaḥ vaneṣu bhikṣādhṛtakarparāḥ kunṛpāt parābhavam asoḍhavantaḥ santaḥ stutitatparāḥ (santaḥ) bhavam bhajanti | kadā dadhāno ghanaśāntiśobhinīṃ śubhāmbarālaṅkaraṇocitāṃ tanum | bhajāmyahaṃ dṛṣṭiniveśanaucitīṃ śaśīva tigmāṃśurivā'cyutasya te || 15 || anvaya-prabho ! aham ghanaśāntiśobhinīm śubhāmbarālaṅkaraṇocitām tanum dadhānaḥ san śaśī iva tigmāṃśuḥ iva te acyutasya dṛṣṭiniveśanaucitīm kadā bhajāmi ? kimāmravanyā sṛmarālavālayā priyākabaryā kimarālabālayā | saraḥśriyā kiṃ sa-marālabālayā dhṛteśabhaktirhyamarā'lavā'layā || 16 || anvaya-he amara ! sṛmarālavālayā āmravanyā kim (bhavati) ? tathā arālabālayā priyākabaryā (api) kim ? sa-marālabālayā saraḥśriyā (ca) kim (bhavati) ? hi (mayā) alavā alayā īśabhaktiḥ dhṛtā ! kadā'navadyāmatinirmalāmahaṃ mahānadīnāṃ salilaiḥ prasādibhiḥ | vahāmi haṃsairupaśobhitāmbarāṃ prabhuprasādāccharadaṃ yathā tanum || 17 || anvaya-aham śaradam yathā anavadyām prasādibhiḥ mahānadīnām salilaiḥ atinirmalām haṃsaiḥ upaśobhitāmbarām tanum prabhuprasādāt kadā vahāmi ? prabhuṃ prapattuṃ sthalamehi mālayaṃ mahīdharaṃ mānasa vā himālayam | rasātale vaupayikāhimālayaṃ śrayantamanveṣaya yāhi mā layam || 18 || anvaya-ayi mānasa ! (tvam) prabhum prapattum mālayam sthalam ehi vā himālayam mahīdharam ehi vā rasātale aupayikāhim ālayam śrayantam prabhum (śrīhāṭakeśvaram) anveṣaya (tvam vṛthāyāsena) layam mā yāhi | nidhāya cakṣurdahato manobhavaṃ na kāmahāniṃ pravitanvato dṛśā | anaṣṭamūrterdadhato'ṣṭamūrtitāṃ jayanti śaṃbhorvividhā vibhūtayaḥ || 19 || anvaya-cakṣuḥ nidhāya manobhavam dahataḥ dṛśā kāmahānim na pravitanvataḥ anaṣṭamūrteḥ aṣṭamūrtitām dadhataḥ śambhoḥ vividhā vibhūtayaḥ jayanti | samāśritastvāṃ karuṇāparā'ja yaḥ kvacinna tasyāsti raṇe parājayaḥ | pare tamārabdhaparasparājayaḥ śrayanti nāthaṃ dhṛtacāparājayaḥ || 20 || anvaya-he aja ! he karuṇāpara ! yaḥ tvām samāśritaḥ tasya raṇe kvacit (api) parājayaḥ na (bhavati) tam ārabdhaparasparājayaḥ dhṛtacāparājayaḥ pare (janāḥ) nātham śrayanti | dhruvaṃ sa kṛṣṇastamadhaścakāra ya- ścirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim | dvijādhirājaṃ vinatārtihāriṇaṃ bibharti yo mūrdhni sa tu tvamīśvaraḥ || 21 || anvaya-yaḥ cirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim vinatārttihāriṇam tam dvijādhirājam (garuḍam) adhaścakāra saḥ dhruvam kṛṣṇaḥ (śrīviṣṇuḥ) yaḥ tu cirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim vinatārtihāriṇam dvijādhirājam (candramasam) mūrdhni bibhartti sa tvam īśvaraḥ (bhavasi) | vibhuṃ viriñco'pi na veda nāma yaṃ natasya duḥkhaṃ ghanavedanāmayam | nihanti tasyāpi bhavedanāmayaṃ śucaṃ bhajennāpyanivedanāmayam || 22 || samudrajāliṅgitakaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ sadaiva satyāhitasaktimacyutam | ananyagā yasya navoktimauktikai- ralaṅkaroti pracurā sarasvatī || 23 || (yugmam) anvaya-nāma yam vibhum viriñcaḥ api na veda tam samudrajāliṅgitakaṇṭhapīṭham sadaiva satyāhita saktim acyutam yasya ananyagā pracurā sarasvatī navoktimauktikaiḥ alaṅkaroti tasya natasya ghanavedanāmayam duḥkham (saḥ vibhuḥ) nihanti tasya (natasya) anāmayam api bhavet | tathā ayam (bhaktinamraḥ) anivedanām śucam (punarāgamanarūpām) api na bhajet | abhīṣṭadāyī yamadhāmahodayād- dhvaniryayā śvetanṛpe mahodayā | dhṛtiṃ diśantī namatāmaho dayā kva sā tavāsmāsvadhunā mahodayā || 24 || anvaya-he vibho ! aho ! mahodayā yayā (tava dayayā) śvetanṛpe yamadhāmahā abhīṣṭadāyī dhvaniḥ (mā bhaiṣīḥ iti dhvaniḥ) udayāt sā namatām dhṛtim diśantī mahodayā tava dayā adhunā asmāsu kva (gatā) ? ayamahaṃ puruṣottamamacyutaṃ balijitaṃ kṛtasatyaparigraham | acalitaśriyamāśritanandakaṃ dhṛtasudarśanamīśvaramāśraye || 25 || anvaya-ayam aham puruṣottamam acyutam balijitam kṛtasatyaparigraham acalitaśriyam āśritanandakam dhṛtasudarśanam īśvaram āśraye | vitanvatī bhaktimatāṃ samānatāṃ bibharti yā kalpalatāsamānatām | kathaṃ dadhanmūrtimimāṃ samāntāṃ tava stutiṃ vacmi śataṃ samā na tām || 26 || anvaya-he vibho ! yā bhaktimatām samānatām vitanvatī kalpalatāsamānatām bibharti tām tava stutim aham samānatām imām mūrtim dadhat śatam samāḥ katham na vacmi ? iha paraśucitorjitākṛti- dvijapatiśekharatāṃ bibharti yaḥ | trijagati giriśaṃ satāṃ hitaṃ praṇamatarāmatanuṃ tamacyutam || 27 || anvaya-he bhāvukāḥ ! paraśucitojitākṛtiḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) dvijapatiśekharatām bibharti iha trijagati satām hitam atanum acyutam taṃ giriśam praṇamatarām | yamaṃ yayārabdhamahāmahā'nayaḥ kṣayaṃ dṛśā yasya sa śarmahā'nayaḥ | dadāsi cettāmudito mahānayaḥ kṣatāśca vighnāḥ kṛtakāmahānayaḥ || 28 || anvaya-he ārabdhamahāmaha ! yasya saḥ anayaḥ śarmahā (bhavati) tam yamam yayā dṛśā (tvam) kṣayam anayaḥ (nītavānasi) tām (dṛśam) cet (mādṛśāya kṛpāpātrāya) dadāsi tarhi mahān ayaḥ (śubhāvaho vidhiḥ) uditaḥ kṛtakāmahānayaḥ vighnāḥ ca kṣatāḥ | anala-saṃbhṛtakānti dadhatsadā ruciramāracitāspadamīkṣaṇam | sumataye vidhuropakṛtipriyo bhavatu vo bhagavān bhagavāniva || 29 || anvaya-analasam bhṛtakānti sadāruciramāracitāspadam īkṣaṇam dadhat vidhuropakṛtipriyaḥ bhagavān iva (śrībuddha iva) sadā analasaṃbhṛtakānti ruciramāracitāspadam īkṣaṇam dadhat vidhu-ropa-kṛtipriyaḥ bhagavān vaḥ sumataye bhavatu | na jātu tajjñāḥ kṛtino'vahanta yā- madhogatau kāraṇameva hanta yā | tvayi prasanne sumatāvahaṃtayā na yāmi duḥkhaṃ narakāvahaṃ tayā || 30 || anvaya-he prabho ! tajjñāḥ kṛtinaḥ yām (ahaṃtām) jātu na avahanta yā (ahaṃtā) adhogatau eva kāraṇam (bhavati) he svāmin ! tvayi sumatau prasanne sati (aham) tayā ahantayā narakāvaham duḥkham na yāmi | priyāṃ mukhe yo dhṛtapañcamasvarāṃ giraṃ vahantīmamṛtasya sodarām | viśeṣaviśrāntarucirbibharti māṃ vapuṣyasau puṣyatu vaḥ śivo'cyutaḥ || 31 || anvaya-viśeṣaviśrāntaruciḥ yā amṛtasya sodarām giram vahantīm mukhe dhṛtapañcamasvarām mām (umāṃ) priyām vapuṣi bibharti asau acyutaḥ śivaḥ vaḥ puṣyatu | nutirmayeyaṃ bhajatāṃ hitāya te- kṛtā'nayā śarma satāṃ hi tāyate | manasyapi glānirapohitā yate dhṛtā yadeṣā śrutisaṃhitāyate || 32 || anvaya-he nātha ! mayā iyam tava stutiḥ bhajatām hitāya kṛtā hi anayā satām śarma tāyate āyate (vistīrṇe) yate (saṃyate) vā manasi glāniḥ api apohitā yat eṣā dhṛtā (satī) śrutisaṃhitāyate | ameyamahimā himādritanayānayāttahṛdayo dayorjitamatiḥ | vibhurbhavarujaṃ rujannavikalaṃ kalaṅkarahitaṃ hitaṃ diśatu vaḥ || 33 || anvaya-ameyamahimā himādritanayānayāttahṛdayaḥ dayorjitamatiḥ vibhuḥ bhavarujam rujan avikalam kalaṅkarahitam hitam vaḥ diśatu | udārakaruṇo'ruṇorjitamahā mahāhivalayo layojjhitavapuḥ | aghaughaśamano manodhṛtamudā- mudāttavibhavo bhavo bhavatu vaḥ || 34 || anvaya-udārakaruṇaḥ aruṇorjitamahāḥ mahāhivalayaḥ layojjhitavapuḥ udāttavibhavaḥ bhavaḥ manodhṛtamudām vaḥ (yuṣmākam) aghaughaśamanaḥ bhavatu | ekaḥ pādodakamadhiśiraḥ ślāghyamanyasya dhatte cakre pūjāṃ nayanakamalenā'parasya dvitīyaḥ | ityanyonyaṃ prakṛtimahatāmantarajñau guṇānāṃ harṣotkarṣaṃ kamapi kurutāṃ kāmakaṃsadviṣau vaḥ || 35 || anvaya-ekaḥ (śrīśambhuḥ) anyasya (śrīviṣṇoḥ) ślāghyam pādodakam adhiśiraḥ dhatte dvitīyaḥ (śrīviṣṇuḥ) aparasya (śrīśaṃbhoḥ) nayanakamalena pūjām cakre iti anyonyam prakṛtimahatām guṇānām antarajñau kāmakaṃsadviṣau vaḥ kamapi harṣotkarṣam kurutām | yasminnadrisamudrajāvahanayorutsṛjya naisargikaṃ vairaṃ kesari-kuñjarapravarayoḥ sauhārdahṛdyā sthitiḥ | yasminnapyahirājapannagabhujau nirvyājamaitrīyujau niṣpratyūhamasau mahāpuruṣayoḥ saṃdhirnibadhnātu vaḥ || 36 || anvaya-yasmin (mahāpuruṣasaṃdhau) adrisamudrajāvahanayoḥ kesari-kuñjarapravarayoḥ naisargikam vairam utsṛjya sauhārdahṛdyā sthitiḥ (bhavati) yasmin ahirājapannagabhujau api nirvyājamaitrīyujau (bhavataḥ) asau mahāpuruṣayoḥ (śrī śaṃbhu-nārāyaṇayoḥ) sandhiḥ vaḥ niṣpratyūham nibadhnātu | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau ekāntarayamakastotramekonatriṃśam | triṃśaṃ stotraṃ śāradīmiva nadīṃ prasādinī- muccakairavasarojarājitām | stotumeṣa mama mūrtimaiśvarī- muccakairavasaro'jarājitām || 1 || anvaya-prasādinīm ucca-kairava-saroja-rājitām śāradīm nadīm iva prasādinīm ajarājitām aiśvarīm mūrtim stotum mama eṣaḥ uccakaiḥ (mahān) avasaraḥ (asti) | yāvatpaśyasi panthānaṃ yāvatte caraṇau sthitau | yāvanna hīyate kāyastāvadātpnahitaṃ kuru || rohiṇīramaṇakhaṇḍamaṇḍanaṃ nandinandinamanaṃ dinaṃ dinam | naumi bibhratamupoḍhakālikāsaṅgamaṃ galamasaṅgamaṅgalam || 2 || anvaya-nandinandinamanam upoḍhakālikāsaṃgamam asaṅgamaṅgalam galam bibhratam rohiṇīramaṇakhaṇḍamaṇḍanam (vibhum) aham dinam dinam naumi | naumi bhaktajanakaṇṭhaniḥsara- nnādarañjitamakālakāmadam | kālakāmadamanādaraṃ jita- kleśamīśamamṛtāṃśuśekharam || 3 || anvaya-(aham) bhaktajanakaṇṭhaniḥsarannādarañitam akālakāmadam kālakāmadamanādaram jitakleśam amṛtāṃśuśekharam īśam naumi | bhrāmyatu draviṇatṛṣṇayā bhṛśaṃ mānasaṃ sadinamānasaṃsadi | tvatstavāmṛtamṛte tu dustare bandhuradhvani na bandhuradhvani || 4 || anvaya-he prabho ! (idam) mānasam draviṇatṛṣṇayā sadinamānasaṃsadi bhṛśam bhrāmyatu dustare adhvani tu bandhura-dhvani tvatstavāmṛtam ṛte (kopi) bandhuḥ na (bhavati) | sādhu nātha nutirīpsayā mayā yā mayārcita kṛtātra sādhunā | sā dhunātu vipadaṃ bhavāmayā- yāmayāpanalasadrasā'dhunā || 5 || anvaya-he nātha ! he mayārcita ! adhunā mayā sādhunā atra īpsayā yā sādhu nutiḥ kṛtā sā bhavāmayāyāmayāpanalasadrasā (matkṛtā stutiḥ) vipadam dhunātu | na me'bhibhūtasya pitā na mātā na vā sanābhirdhanavāsanābhiḥ | aristu rundhe suhṛdā viyuktaṃ samādhinā mānasamādhināmā || 6 || anvaya-he prabho ! dhanavāsanābhiḥ abhibhūtasya me mānasam pitā ca (rundhe) na (ca) mātā na vā sanābhiḥ samādhinā suhṛdā viyuktam ādhināmā ariḥ tu rundhe | darpakāntaka virājamānayā'darpakāntakavirājamānayā | tvatprasādavidhilabdhayā dhiyā sādhavo dadhati vaibudhīṃ dhuram || 7 || anvaya-he darpakāntaka ! sādhvaḥ tvatprasādavidhilabdhayā virājamānayā adarpakāntakavirājamānayā dhiyā vaibudhīm dhuram dadhati | yena śītakarakhaṇḍaśekhara tvatprasādavaśataḥ karotkaraḥ | ko'pi tāmarasabhāsano'rjitaḥ kopitā'marasabhāsanorjita || 8 || raviralaṅkurute navarañjanaṃ sa kila yattava dakṣiṇamīkṣaṇam | imamapāsya tamaḥ sahajaṃ śanai- raviralaṃ kuru tena varaṃ janam || 9 || (yugmam) anvaya-he śītakarakhaṇḍaśekhara ! yena (raviṇā) tvatprasādavaśataḥ tāmarasabhājanaḥ kopitāmarasabhāsanorjitaḥ kopi (ananyasāmānyaḥ) karotkaraḥ arjitaḥ saḥ raviḥ kila navarañjanam yat tava dakṣiṇam īkṣaṇam alaṅkarute tena (dakṣiṇena īkṣaṇena) aviralam sahajam tamaḥ apāsya imam janam śanaiḥ varam kuru | mahatāmatāmasamahāvapuṣaṃ tava bhaktimarthitavatāṃ bhagavan | mahatāmatāmasamahāvapuṣaṃ prathayanti kīrtimiha siddhagaṇāḥ || 10 || anvaya-bhagavan ! iha mahatāmatām asamahāvapuṣam atāmasamahāvapuṣam tava bhaktim arthitavatām mahatām kīrtim siddhagaṇāḥ prathayanti | adhyāsyate śamajuṣā bhavataḥ prasādā- dāmodarājitarucāru ciraṃ janena | dāmodarājitarucā rucirañjanena kīrṇaṃ tṛṇena mṛdunā vanamārtavena || 11 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhavataḥ prasādāt śamajuṣā janena ciram āmodarājitarucāru dāmodarā'jitarucā rucirañjanena ārtavena (ṛtusaṃbhavena) mṛdunā tṛṇena kīrṇam vanam adhyāsyate | tava savahariṇaṃ ghnatī maharṣiṃ yamakṛta cāpalatā navāsamādhim | punarapi dṛgalambhayattavainaṃ yamakṛtacāpalatānavā samādhim || 12 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tava cāpalatā savahariṇam ghnatī yam maharṣim (dakṣam) navā'samādhim akṛta (etattu atyadbhutam-) yamakṛtacāpalatānavā (yā) tava dṛk enam (dakṣaprajāpatim) yat punaḥ api samādhim alambhayat | sabhājane'nalparaternṛpasya tvadbhaktibhājaḥ prasabhājanena | sabhājanena praguṇena pūrṇā vibhāti niḥśreyasabhājanena || 13 | anvaya-prabho ! tvadbhaktibhājaḥ sabhājane analparateḥ nṛpasya sabhā prasabhājanena niḥśreyasabhājanena praguṇena janena pūrṇā vibhāti | anantarā'yantritavāgbhavastvāṃ gṛṇāti yo nityamanantarāyam | anantarāyaṃ svayametya lakṣmī- rniṣevate taṃ samanantarāyam || 14 || anvaya-he vibho ! anantarāyantritavāgbhavaḥ yaḥ tvām nityam anantarāyam gṛṇāti tam anantarāyam samanantarā'yam lakṣmīḥ svayam etya niṣevate | saho mayādyairapi yasya durdharaṃ yamaḥ sa dhartuṃ hṛdi duḥsaho mayā | sahomayā'bhyetya bhaja prasannayā dṛśā kṛtānaṅgabhujāṃsahomayā || 15 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! mayādyaiḥ api yasya sahaḥ durdharam saḥ yamaḥ mayā hṛdi dhartum duḥsahaḥ (ataḥ tvam) umayā sahaḥ abhyetya kṛtānaṅgabhujāṃsahomayā prasannayā dṛśā (mām) bhaja | kale varaṃ dātumudīrite'sti yā sudhā suvākye tava niṣkale varam | kaleva raṅkvaṅkatanorasau kadā mamedamāpyāyayate kalevaram || 16 || anvaya-prabho ! (āśritajanasya) kale (=kare ralayoraikyāt) varam (utkṛṣṭam) varam dātum udīrite tava niṣkale suvākye yā sudhā asti asau sudhā raṅkvaṅkatanoḥ kalā iva idam mama kalevaram kadā āpyāyayate ? sadānavāridviradā varūthinī hareriva dhvastasahiṃsadānavā | sadā navārāddhaśivā śivāptaye na kasya gīrbhaktivikāsadā navā || 17 || anvaya-sadā navārāddhaśivā bhaktivikāsadā dhvastasahiṃsadānavā navāgīḥ hareḥ sadānavāridviradā varūthinī iva kasya śivāptaye na (bhavati api tu sarvasyāpi) | ghanairahaṃtākṛtalaṅghanairahaṃ mahāribhirnirmalaśarmahāribhiḥ | nirākṛtaujā dhṛtahānirākṛtau na te'valepāvasaro nate'bale || 18 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! aham ghanaiḥ ahaṃtākṛtalaṅghanaiḥ nirmalaśarmahāribhiḥ mahāribhiḥ nirākṛtaujā ākṛtau dhṛtahāniḥ (asmi ataḥ) he vibho ! nate abale (mayi) te avalepāvasaraḥ na (asti) | manasyadoṣe'pyatidaurmanasyado mahārayaḥ pannagabhīmahāra yaḥ | tamantakampaikanimittamantakaṃ nayāśu bhaṅgaṃ hatadurnayāśubham || 19 || anvaya-he pannagabhīmahāra ! he hatadurnaya ! mahārayaḥ (antakaḥ) adoṣe api manasi atidaurmanasyadaḥ (asti) tam anta-kampaikanimittam aśubham antakam āśu bhaṅgam naya | na vārabāṇā na hayā navāravā na dantinaḥ sadmani vā nadanti naḥ | kṣatāpadājñā tu vipakṣatāpadā jito bhavaḥ sādhu hi pūjito bhavaḥ || 20 || anvaya-naḥ sadmani vārabāṇāḥ na (santi) navāravāḥ hayāḥ na (santi) dantinaḥ vā na (santi) kintu (asmābhiḥ) vipat kṣatā (asmākam) ājñā tu vipakṣatāpadā (bhavati) ataḥ (asmābhiḥ) bhavaḥ jitaḥ | hi sādhu bhavaḥ pūjitaḥ | jalāśayā yānti mṛgā jalāśayā marāvalaṅghye ghnati pāmarā balam | paraṃ hasanto jitakoparaṃhasaṃ janā bhave'pyujjhitapūjanā bhave || 21 || anvaya-(yathā) jaḍāśayāḥ (mandamatayaḥ) pāmarāḥ mṛgāḥ jalāśayā balam ghnati alaṅghye marau yānti (tathaiva) jaḍāśayāḥ pāmarāḥ janāḥ api jitakoparaṃhasam param hasantaḥ bhave (śrī sadāśive) ujjhitapūjanāḥ (santaḥ) bhave (saṃsāre) yānti | amandarāgāśritamandarāgā- ste devajātāviha deva jātāḥ | ye siddhasādhyārcita siddhasādhyā ratā navaṃ tenuratānavaṃ te || 22 || anvaya-he deva ! he siddhasādhyārcita ! iha ye (tvayi) ratāḥ te (tava) atānavam navam tenuḥ te siddhasādhyāḥ amandarāgāśritamandarāgāḥ (janāḥ) devajātau jātāḥ (amaratvaṃ prāptāḥ) | sadaya modaya modayamokṣadaṃ kṛśamadaḥ śamadaḥ śamadaḥ kuru | na hi tatā hitatā''hitatāyanaiḥ kṛtanute tanu te tanute śubham || 23 || anvaya-he sadaya ! mā (mām) modaya kṛśamadaḥ śamadaḥ (tvam) udayamokṣadam adaḥ śam kuru hi he āhitatāyanaiḥ (āhitaṃ tāyanaṃ-pālanaṃ yaiste tādṛśā viṣṇvādayastaiḥ) kṛtanute ! tatā te hitatā tanu śubham na tanute ? (api tu mahadeva kalyāṇaṃ vistārayatītyarthaḥ) | rasamaye samaye'samayehayā dhanamahīnamahīnamahīṣvapi | kṛtamudāttamudāttamudāhṛtaṃ tadidamāpadamāpa damāpaham || 24 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! ahīnamahīṣu api udāhṛtam udāttam kṛtamut ahīnam yat dhanam (mayā) rasamaye samaye (yauvane) asamayā īhayā āttam tat idam damāpaham (dhanam) āpadam āpa | madanavādanavādanavāsanāyatanayātanayā tanayā'mbudheḥ | akṛta vai kṛtavaikṛtavaiśasā sakamalā kamalā kamalāghavam || 25 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! vai ambudheḥ tanayā kṛtavaikṛtavaiśasā sakamalā kamalā (lakṣmīḥ) madanavādanavādanavāsanāyatanayā tanayā kam (puruṣam) alāghavam akṛta (api tu sarvaṃ laghūkṛtavatītyarthaḥ) | kamalayā'malayā malayādriva- ttrasadayāsadayā sadayāpyayā | pravaradhīvara dhīvara dhīrayā kalayamā'layamālayamāpadām || 26 || anvaya-ayi dhīvara ! he pravaradhīvara ! (tvam) malayādrivat amalayā trasadayāsadayā sadayāpyayā dhīrayā kamalayā alayam āpadām ālayam mā (mām) kalaya | vitaraṇābharaṇā bharaṇābhaya- kṣamamanā mama nāma manāgapi | śubhavane bhavane bhava nepsita- prada ramā'daramādaramādadhe || 27 || anvaya-he bhava ! he īpsitaprada ! vitaraṇābharaṇā bharaṇābhayakṣamamanāramā śubhavane mama bhavane manāk api nāma adaram ādaram na ādadhe | anayato nayato na yato dhṛti- prada yamādayamādayamāśritaḥ | trasati śaṃsati śaṃsati śaṃ ca yo dhṛtamudaṃ tamudantamudañcaya || 28 || anvaya-he dhṛtiprada ! yataḥ (yasmādudantāt) anayataḥ nayataḥ ayamāt yamāt ayam āśritaḥ na trasati yaḥ ca śaṃsati (jane) śam śaṃsati tam dhṛtamudam udantam udañcaya | śubhavatā bhavatā bhavatāriṇā śakalitā'kalitā kalitāpabhūḥ | hara kṛtānta-kṛtānta-kṛtānta no kimamatā mamatā mama tādṛśī || 29 || anvaya-he hara ! he kṛtāntakṛtāntakṛtānta ! śubhavatā bhavatāriṇā bhavatā mama amatā akalitā (agaṇitā) kalitāpabhūḥ tādṛśī (atiprasiddhā) mamatā kim no śakalitā ? viśadaśobhayaśobhaya śobhaya trijagadakṣama-dakṣa-madakṣama | svapadamānaya mānaya mā naya- kṣata-samakṣa-yamakṣayamakṣaya || 30 || anvaya-he viśadaśobhayaśobhaya ! he akṣama-dakṣa-madakṣama ! he akṣaya ! trijagat śobhaya mā (mām) nayakṣata-samakṣa-yamakṣayam svapadam ānaya (ata-eva) mānaya | ghanā'ghanāśanaiḥ śanairnavairnavairihā'rihā | bhavānbhavā'nvahaṃ vahannahīnahīnadānadāḥ || 31 || dayodayorjito'rjito mayomayocitaścitaḥ | yateya te hitehite ravairavairadhīradhīḥ || 32 || (yugalakam) anvaya-he bhava ! mayā iha anvaham ahīna vahan ahīnadānadāḥ arihā dayodayorjitaḥ umayā citaḥ ucitaḥ bhavān ghanāghanāśanaiḥ navaiḥ navaiḥ śanaiḥ (mṛdulopāyena prasahya jhagiti yāvat) arjitaḥ (svīkṛtaḥ) he bhagavan ! avairadhīradhīḥ (aham) ravaiḥ te hitehite yateya | tavāttabādhane dhane gadaṃ gadanti ke'ntike | mayā''mayāvinā vinā vibho vibhojanā janāḥ || 33 || anvaya-he vibho ! āttabādhane dhane (āntare saṃvidrūpe bāhyevā hiraṇyādau) sati tava (dayāloḥ) antike mayā āmayāvinā vinā ke vibhojanāḥ (niraśanāḥ) janāḥ gadam gadanti ? (na kecit) stavāstavā''hitā hitā na kena kevalaṃ balam | śubhā''śu bhāratī ratīśanāśanā''padāpadā || 34 || anvaya-he ratīśanāśana ! tava hitāḥ (hṛdyāḥ) stavāḥ kena na āhitā (api tu sarvajanena) kevalam (iyam) śubhā āpadā me bhāratī āśu balam āpat | natānatānavānavāritāritāpadaṃ padam | harāharāmi te'mite śame śamevameva me || 35 || anvaya-he hara ! (aham) atānavān natān (bhaktiprahvajanān) amite śame (sati) avāritā'ritāpadam te padam āharāmi evameva me śam (ubhayalokaśubhāvahaṃ kalyāṇam bhaviṣyati) | parā'parādhabāndhavāḥ savāsavāḥ surāsurāḥ | sadā sadānamānamāśrayaṃ śrayanti yanti yam || 36 || sa mā samāhitaṃ hitaṃ batā'vatādamandamam | kalaṅka-laṅghane ghane hyabāhyavāsanaḥ sa naḥ || 37 || (yugalakam) anvaya-bata ! parā'parādhabāndhavāḥ savāsavāḥ surāsurāḥ sadā sadānamānam yam (prabhum) āśrayam śrayanti (śaraṇārtham ca) yanti saḥ samāhitam amandamam (analpamokṣaśrīmantam) mām hitam avatāt hi-saḥ (vibhuḥ) naḥ ghane kalaṅkalaṅghane abāhyavāsanaḥ (atyutkaṇṭhitaḥ astu) | alaṃ ghanā alaṅghanāstapasyatastapasyataḥ | tanurhi me'tanurhime'ṅgatānavaṃ gatā navam || 38 || anvaya-hi he vibho ! tapasi (māghe) ghanāḥ alam alaṅghanāḥ (bhavanti) ataḥ tapasi hime tapasyataḥ me atanuḥ tanuḥ navam aṅgatānavam gatā | malamalakṣavalakṣabalasmara- smaraṇakāraṇakāra kadaṅkadam | hara harasva bhajasva bhajan diśaṃ diśa vibhāsavibhāsadṛśaṃ dṛśam || 39 || anvaya-he alakṣavalakṣabalasmarasmaraṇakāraṇakāra ! he hara ! (tvam) diśam bhajan (mama) kadaṅkadam malam (āṇava-māyīya-karmabhedāt trividham) harasva bhajasva vibhāsavibhāsadṛśam dṛśaṃ me diśa | bhava-saṃbhava-saṃhata-mohatamo- damanedamanekamaśaṅkamaśam | savikāsa-vikāra-cittaṃ racitaṃ hara me hara meduritaṃ duritam || 40 || anvaya-he bhava-saṃbhava-saṃhata-mohatamo-damana he hara ! anekam aśaṅkam (kṛtvā) racitam aśam savikāsavikāracitam meduritam idam me duritam hara | kṛpaṇaṃ bhagavan bahuśo'bhihitaṃ bahuśobhi hitaṃ diśa me vacanam | diśameva ca nanditamānasa tāṃ ditamāna satāṃ na patāmi yataḥ || 41 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! (mayā) bahuśaḥ kṛpaṇam abhihitam (ataḥ) tvam bahuśobhi hitam vacanam me diśa | ayi satām nanditamānasa ! ayi ditamāna ! (aham) yataḥ (saṃsāre) na patāmi tām eva diśam ca diśa | manyāmahe gatimṛte tvayi bhaktimanyā- manyāyagāṃ tava dṛśaiva tamaḥśamanyā | manyābhidhābhṛti natiṃ sahate dhamanyā- manyābhidheṣu nahi dhīrabhimānimanyā || 42 || anvaya-he vibho ! tamaḥśamanyā tava dṛśā eva tvayi bhaktim ṛte anyām gatim vayam anyāyagām (eva) manyāmahe hi abhimānimanyā dhīḥ manyābhidhābhṛti dhamanyām anyābhidheṣu natim na sahate ! mā'nārataṃ nijaparairupabhujyamānā mānātivṛttavibhavā'nvahamedhamānā | mā nātha bhūdbhavatu dhīrabhinandyamānā mānā'lasaiḥ suhṛdarātiṣu me samānā || 43 || anvaya-he nātha ! mānātivṛttavibhavā anvaham edhamānā anāratam nijaparaiḥ upabhujyamānā mā (lakṣmīḥ) mābhūt ? kintu-mānālasaiḥ abhinandyamānā me dhīḥ suhṛdarātiṣu samānā bhavatu ! ahau vā hāre vā kusumaśayane vā dṛṣadi vā maṇau vā loṣṭhe vā balavati ripau vā suhṛdi vā | tṛṇe vā straiṇe vā mama samadṛśo yāntu divasāḥ kadā puṇyā'raṇye śivaśivaśivetipralapataḥ || doṣārayastaralayanti mahāmadoṣā doṣā dhṛtiṃ harati mohamayapradoṣā | doṣākarāṅkavapureṣyati māṃ kadoṣā doṣāttakaṇṭhamaniruddhamivonmadoṣā || 44 || anvaya-he vibho ! mahāmadoṣāḥ doṣārayaḥ mām taralayanti mohamayapradoṣā doṣā (me) dhṛtim harati | he dayālo ! unmadā uṣā (bāṇāsuraduhitā) doṣāttakaṇṭham aniruddham iva doṣākarāṅkavapuḥ (śrīcandramaulidarśanarūpā) uṣā (prabhātam) mām kadā eṣyati ? kā rāmaṇīyakakṛtendukarānukārā- kārā vinā tava kṛpāṃ prathitopakārā kārāgṛhe'tra bhavanāmani mocikā rā- kārājakhaṇḍaśikhara kṣapitāndhakārā || 45 || anvaya-he rākārājakhaṇḍaśikhara ! atra bhavanāmani kārāgṛhe (kevalam) tava kṛpām vinā rāmaṇīyakakṛtendukarānukārā''kārā prathitopakārā kṣapitāndhakārā kā mocikā bhavati ? (na kāpītyarthaḥ) | kāśāntacittadhṛtamuktipathā'vakāśā- kāśāntavartiravivat pracuraprakāśā | kāśāvakīrṇakhilatulyakṛtāntakāśā kā śāmbhavīṃ dṛśamṛte bhṛtasevakāśā || 46 || anvaya-śāmbhavīm dṛśam ṛte kāśāntacittadhṛtamuktipathāvakāśā ākāśāntavartiravivat pracuraprakāśā kāśāvakīrṇakhilatulyakṛtāntakāśā bhṛtasevakāśā kā (bhavati ? na kā'pītyarthaḥ) | kāṃ tāpatāntimupayānti śucau na kāntāḥ kāntāvalambitakarāḥ skhalitāṃśukāntāḥ | kāntā haṭhādvanacarairmṛditālakāntāḥ kāntāragāstvadanuraktanṛpārikāntāḥ || 47 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! śucau kāntāragāḥ kāntāḥ (ramaṇīyāḥ) kāntāḥ (abhilaṣitāḥ) kāntāvalambitakarāḥ skhalitāṃśukāntāḥ vanacaraiḥ haṭhāt mṛditālakāntāḥ tvadanuraktanṛpārikāntāḥ kām na tāpatāntim upayānti ? (api tu sarvāmapi tāpatāntimanubhavanti |) māyā'rkaraśmipaṭalīm marukṣamāyā- māyāsamarpayati me duritakramā yā | māyāḥ padaṃ tava kṛpā'tra mahātamāyā- māyātyuṣeva hi kadā kalitottamā'yāḥ || 48 || anvaya-yā (māyā) duratikramā (brahmādyairapi alaṅghyā) sā māyā marukṣamāyām arkaraśmipaṭalī iva me āyāsam arpayati | he prabho ! hi atra mahātamāyām māyāḥ (lakṣmyāḥ) padam kalitottamāyāḥ tava kṛpā uṣā iva kadā āyāti ? rāmādisevyabhavabhaktibhṛto'bhirāmā- rāmāśritauṣadhiriva kṣatadustarāmā | rāmā satīva kṛtasādhuvipadvirāmā rā mānyamujjhati na sadma na cā'sthirā mā || 49 || anvaya-rāmādisevyabhavabhaktibhṛtaḥ (puṃsaḥ) mānyam sadma (karma) rāḥ (dhanaṃ kartṛ) tathā rāmāśritā auṣadhiḥ iva satī rāmā iva abhirāmā kṣatadustarāmā kṛtasādhuvipadvirāmā na asthirā (arthāt sthirā) mā (mokṣalakṣmīḥ) ca na ujjhati | vārāṃnidheriva sudhā tava durnivārā vārāṇasīva dṛgaghakṣayakṛddhruvārā | vārāṅganeva pṛtaneva ca sāśvavārā vārānuvāramudayatyurukūrcavārā || 50 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! durnivārā aghakṣayakṛt dhruvārā (avaśyagamyā) tava dṛk (bhaktajanaṃ prati) vārāṃnidheḥ sudhā iva vārāṇasī iva vārāṅganā iva urukūrcavārā sāśvavārā pṛtanā iva ca vārānuvāram udayati | bhadrābhidhe gaja iveśamakḷptabhadrā bhadrāsane'rcitavataḥ kṛtabhālabhadrā | bhadrā sitā tithirivepsitadā vibhadrā bhadrā tanurguṇaviḍambitarāmabhadrā || 51 || anvaya-bhadrābhidhe gaje iva bhadrāsane (bhadrapīṭhe) īśam arcitavataḥ (puruṣasya) akḷptabhadrā kṛtabhālabhadrā sitā (śuklapakṣasaṃbandhinī) bhadrā tithiḥ iva īpsitadā guṇaviḍambitarāmabhadrā bhadrā tanuḥ vibhadrā (viśeṣeṇa janamohaharā bhavati) | nā'gādhamāpa tava hṛnmama dhīranāgā nāgālayaṃ surapurīva sakāñcanāgā | nā'gāt paratra ca sṛjantyakadarthanā gā nāgāśritendradigivonnatanandanāgā || 52 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! sakāñcanāgā surapurī nāgālayam iva (iyam) mama anāgāḥ dhīḥ tava agādham hṛt (hṛdaye) na āpaḥ tathā-akadarthanā (anindyāḥ) gāḥ sṛjantī (iyaṃ dhīḥ) nāgāśritā unnatanandanāgā indradik (pūrva diśā) iva paratra (bhavatstutirasādanyatra) ca na agāt | sārāsahā'pi mama dhīstvayi mandasārā sārādhanā vihitamohatamo'bhisārā | sārāva-kokilavacaḥsamasūktisārā sārāvalīva gurutāpakṛtāpasārā || 53 || anvaya-he vibho ! vihitamohatamobhisārā sārādhanā sārāvakokilavacaḥsamasūktisārā sārāvalī (jvaratāpahārikā auṣadhiḥ) iva gurutāpakṛtāpasārā api (iyam) mama sārāsahā dhīḥ tvayi mandasārā bhavati | sāmātyabhūpasadasīkṣitasūktisāmā sāmājikāhitanutiḥ kṛtaserṣyasāmā | sāmānyavartma na yayāśrayamojasā mā sā mānyatā tvayi vibho mucadañjasā mā || 54 || anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (aham) ojasā sāmānyavartma na āśrayam sā sāmātyabhūpasadasi īkṣitasūktisāmā sāmājikāhitanutiḥ kṛtaserṣyasāmā mānyatā tvayi mā (mām) añjasā mā mucat | dhārā gireriva tarīva sakarṇadhārā- dhārā'rpaṇī tava dṛgūṣaravarṣadhārā | dhārāpurīva sukhadā duritāsidhārā dhārā parārtiharaṇe hataṣaḍvidhārā || 55 || anvaya-he vibho ! gireḥ dhārā (sānubhūḥ) iva ādhārārpaṇī tarī iva sakarṇadhārā ūṣaravarṣadhārā dhārāpurī iva duritāsidhārā parārtiharaṇe dhārā (parākāṣṭhā) hataṣaḍvidhārā tava dṛk sukhadā (bhavati) | kālāyasopamarucirgalabhūḥ sukālā kālāgnivaddṛgapi te kṣaṇadagdhakālā | kālā yathoktiramṛduḥ kṣatasevakālā kā lābhakṛnmama vinā''bhiranantakālā || 56 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! kālāyasopamaruciḥ te galabhūḥ sukālā (suśyāmalā asti) te dṛk api kālāgnivat kṣaṇadagdhakālā amṛduḥ kālā (kālikādevī) yathā te uktiḥ amṛduḥ (api) kṣatasevakā''lā (bhavati) he vibho ! ābhiḥ (bhavatkaṇṭhabhū-bhavaddṛg-bhavaduktibhiḥ) vinā kā anantakālā mama lābhakṛt ? muktārpitasvapadapūrṇakṛpā'vimuktā muktārcanādiratinā''rkibhayādvimuktā | muktāvalīva vimalā tvayi gīramuktā muktānyamārgagamanena mayeyamuktā || 57 || anvaya-ayi nātha ! muktānyamārgagamanena muktārcanādiratinā mayā ārkibhayāt iyam muktārpitasvapadapūrṇakṛpā'vimuktā muktāvalī iva vimalā amuktā (analpā) gīḥ tvayi (tavā'gre) uktā vimuktā (kṣiptā ca) | kalpāhvavalliriva dhautavipadvikalpā kalpāñcitā kṛtanutirbhavatīndukalpā | kalpākhyasūtravidurāgamadṛṣṭakalpā''- kalpākṣayā'stu mama gīramṛtānukalpā || 58 || anvaya-he vibho ! bhavati kṛtanutiḥ dhautavipadvikalpā kalpāñcitā indukalpā kalpākhyasūtravidurā āgamadṛṣṭakalpā amṛtānukalpā (iyam) mama gīḥ kalpāhvavalliḥ iva ākalpākṣayā astu | sahasā'rka ivā'smi kṛtaḥ sahasā- 'sahasārabhṛdātmabhuvā sahasā | sa ha sāyakamasyati yā sahasā sahasādhvasametyapi duḥsahasā || 59 || anvaya-ayi prabho ! sahasā (mārgaśīrṣeṇa) arkaḥ iva ātmabhuvā (kāmena) aham sahasā sahasā (balena) asahasārabhṛt kṛtaḥ asmi ha ! saḥ sahasā (hāsyayuktā) duḥsahasā yā (strī) sahasādhvasam api (me sammukham) eti (tam strīrūpaṃ sāyakam) māmprati asyati | janayā'śucamārtamabhājanayā- janayācanarañjanavejanayā | janayāmalakhinnamakhañjanayā- 'janayā'mṛtamātmaniyojanayā || 60 || anvaya-he akhañjanaya ! he aja ! (tvam) abhājanayājana yācanarañjanavejanayā ārtam aśucam (nirduḥkham) janaya tathā-janayāmalakhinnam (mām) ātmaniyojanayā amṛtam naya | śamanāya śucāṃ tvamumeśa manāk śamanārtikaraḥ kṛtabhīśama nā | śamanāmaya dehi vipāśamanā- śamanāthajanaprathitāśamanāḥ || 61 || anvaya-he umeśa ! he kṛtabhīśama ! he anāmaya ! manāk (īṣatprayāsena) śamanārttikaraḥ (tvam) śucām śamanāya nā (bhavasi) he vibho ! anāthajanaprathitāśamanāḥ (tvam) vipāśam anāśam śam (me) dehi | madhunāśinā'rcita samaṃ madhunā madhunāmapuṣpajanuṣā madhunā | madhunā'lasāmiva vadhūmadhunā- madhunāplutāṃ tvayi giraṃ madhunā || 62 || anvaya-he madhunāśinā madhunā (vasantena) samam madhunāmapuṣpajanuṣā madhunā (kiṃjalkena) arcita ! adhunā (aham) madhunā alasām vadhūm iva madhunā plutām (madhumadhurām) giram tvayi adhunām (suptāmiva bodhitavānasmītyarthaḥ) | vasu dhānyamujjhitumapīvasu dhā- va sudhāsitacchaviyaśovasudhā | vasudhātṛvandya yadasāvasudhā vasudhāma dṛktava naveva sudhā || 63 || anvaya-ayi vasudhātṛvandya ! sudhāsitacchaviyaśovasudhā (tvam) apīvasu (dhanadhānyādisamṛddhihīnatvātkṛśībhūteṣu janeṣu) vasu dhānyam (ca) ujjhitum dhāva yat asau tava vasudhāma dṛk navā sudhā iva asudhā (prāṇadānadāyinī bhavati) | samayāsiṣuḥ kva na vikāsamayāḥ samayāpatiṃ jagati yaṃ samayā | samayā bhavanti ca vilāsamayāḥ sa mayā girā'rcyata sudhāsamayā || 64 || anvaya-yam samayāpatim samayā (nikaṭe sthitasya janasya) ayāḥ jagati kva na vikāsam samayāsiṣuḥ ? (api tu sarvatra) tathā-yam samayāpatim samayā (sthitānāṃ janānām) samayāḥ vilāsamayāḥ bhavanti saḥ (vibhuḥ) mayā sudhāsamayā girā arcyata | kalikālatāmyadamṛtotkalikā kalikātare hṛdi navotkalikā | kalikā srajīva jitaśākalikā- 'kali kāntibhṛcca mukuṭe kalikā || 65 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! (janena) kalikātare (janakalahena sakṛpe) tava hṛdi utkalikā (utkaṇṭhā) kalikālatāmyadamṛtotkalikā akali he jitaśākalika ! kāntibhṛt kalikā ca tava mukuṭe sraji kalikā (sūkṣmakuḍmalamiva) akali | kalayā''śritaṃ virujamekalayā kalayā vidhordalitapākalayā | kalayā girā ca sakalā'kala yā kalayā vinā vihitaśokalayā || 66 || anvaya-he sakalākala ! (tvam) ekalayā dalitapākalayā [dalitaḥ pākalo jvaro jarāmaraṇādirūpo yayā sā tayā yadyapi pākalo hastijara evāyurvede prasiddhastathāpi kavibhiḥ sāmānyajvare'pi prayuktaḥ |] vidhoḥ kalayā tathā yā kalayā(vyājena) vinā vihitaśokalayā (bhavati) tathā kalayā (sumadhurayā) girā ca āśritam virujam kalaya ! paramārakā'ntakakṛtoparamā- 'paramānataṃ tava dṛśā''pa ramā | paramārthasadguṇaparampara mā paramārttamujjha karuṇāpara mā || 67 || anvaya-he paramārakāntakakṛtoparam ! he paramārthasadguṇaparampara ! tava dṛśā ramā aparam ānatam (janam) āpa he karuṇāpara ! param ārtam mā (mām) mā ujjha | kala-kalakala-kalakaṇṭha-vadasmā- nava navanavanavarocitavācaḥ | bhava bhava bhava-bhavabhītibhidasya- nmadamadamadamadanā'ntaka dūram || 68 || anvaya-he bhava ! he adamada-madanāntaka ! kala-kala-kala-kalakaṇṭhavat nava-navana-varocitavācaḥ asmān ava madam dūram asyan bhavabhavabhītibhit bhava | avikala-kala kalakala-kala-kaṇṭhaṃ diśa navanava-navanavana varavacaḥ | savibhava bhava bhava bhavabhavabhayabhi- ddhara madamadamadamadamadayamimam || 69 || anvaya-he avikala-kala ! he navanava-navanavana ! (tvam mādṛśāya) kalakala-kala-kaṇṭham varavacaḥ diśa he savibhava ! he bhava ! (asmākam) bhavabhavabhayabhit bhava adamadamadam imam adayam madam hara | devyāṃ bhramadbhruvi jayāvijayārcitāyāṃ saktā tavā'stavijayā vijayāya dṛṣṭiḥ | vṛṣṭyeva bhūrdivijayā vijayākhyayā te mūrttyā trasadravijayā''vi jayāhvayā ca || 70 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! vijayāya astavijayā (dattavijayā) te dṛṣṭiḥ jayāvijayārcitāyām bhramadbhruvi devyām (śrībhavānyām) saktā tathā- trasadravijayā vijayākhyayā jayāhvayā ca te mūrttyā (iyam) bhūḥ divijayā vṛṣṭyā iva āvi (rakṣitā) | haramupeta rasādamalaṃ ghanaṃ damalaṅghanaṃ tanuta mā kṛtinaḥ | tanutamākṛti naḥ śrayatā''dṛtaṃ śrayatādṛtaṃ bhavata ityuditam || 71 || anvaya-he kṛtinaḥ ! ghanam amalam haram rasāt upeta damalaṅghanam mā tanuta iti naḥ tanutamākṛti uditam śrayata ! ayi bhāvukāḥ ! (janena) ādṛtam ṛtam naḥ uditam bhavataḥ (yuṣmān) śrayatāt | śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadaṃ śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadam | namatakāmamahīnavibhāsitaṃ namata kāmamahīnavibhāsitam || 72 || anvaya-he kṛtinaḥ ! kāmam (niścaye) yūyam śamitasaṅgam asajjanatāpadam śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadam namatakāmam ahīnavibhāsitam ahīnavibhāsitam (pūrṇadīptidhavalam) namata | kali-tamo-hana-māravarājitaṃ smara haraṃ śikhicandrakalāñchitam | kalita-mohana-māravarājitaṃ smaraharaṃ śikhi-candraka-lāñchitam || 73 || anvaya-ayi bhaktajana ! kali-tamo-hanam ārava-rājitam śikhicandrakalāñchitam kalita-mohana-māra-varājitam smaraharam śikhicandrakalāñchitam haram smara | asau hṛdantarhitamoharodhane sadā yate rakṣa yaśo bhiyo jaya | asauhṛdaṃ tarhi tamoharo dhane sadāyaterakṣayaśobhi yojaya || 74 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! asau (aham) hṛdantarhitamoharodhane sadā yate ataḥ (tvam mama) yaśaḥ rakṣa (yathā saṃyatacittānāṃ madhye yaśo labhyate tathā kurvityarthaḥ) bhiyaḥ jaya he vibho ! tarhi tamoharaḥ (tvam) sadāyateḥ (mama) dhane akṣayaśobhi asauhṛdam (amelāpam) yojaya | sakalaśaṃ sakapālamalaṅkṛta- pramadamasthirasaṃ madanāśanam | bhavamadabhramahānidhane hitaṃ śamanamajjanamānamatā'layam || 75 || sakalaśaṃsakapālamalaṃ kṛta- pramadamasthirasaṃmadanāśanam | bhavamadabhramahānidhanehitaṃ śamanamajjanamānamatālayam || 76 || (yugmam) anvaya-ayi rasika-śiromaṇayaḥ ! (yūyam) sakalaśam sakapālam alaṃkṛtapramadam asthirasam madanāśanam adabhramahānidhane hitam śamanamajjanam alayam sakalaśaṃsakapālam alam kṛtapramadam asthirasaṃmadanāśanam bhavamadabhramahānidhanehitam śamanamajjanamānamatālayam bhavam ānamata | tanuśaṅkaravairasamā'yatayā- 'tanu śaṅkara vai rasa mā'yatayā | tanu śaṃ karavai rasamāyatayā- 'tanuśaṃ kara vairasamāyatayā || 77 || anvaya-vai ayi śaṅkara ! (tvam) ayatayā asamāyatayā (upalakṣitam) mā atanu (analpaṃ kṛttvā) tanuśaṅkaravaiḥ rasa (saṃbhāvaya) he vibho ! śam tanu (aham) rasam (bhaktirasam) karavai (tvam) mām āyatayā vairasamāyatayā atanuśam (kāma-kṛśa-kāriṇam) kara [kara iti bhauvādikasya kṛñaḥ loṭi madhyamapuruṣaikavacane hi pratyaye prayogaśchandasi yathā-tebhyokarannamaḥ iti chāndaso'pi prayogo bhāṣāyāmapi bhaktiviṣaye prayuktaḥ chāndasā api kvacid bhāṣāyāṃ prayujyante iti vacanāt] (kurvityarthaḥ) | prakāśakalitāpadaṃ śakalitāpadaṃ śaṃsatā- masārasamaye hitaṃ rasamayehitaṃ śaṅkaram | hṛdi smarata raṅgitaṃ smarataraṅgitaṃ śāntatāṃ nayantamasamānasaṃtamasamānasaṃ cāntakam || 78 || anvaya-ayi rasikāvataṃsāḥ ! (yūyam) prakāśakalitāpadam śaṃsatām śakalitāpadam asārasamaye (asthire samaye'ntyakṣaṇe) hitam rasamayehitam hṛdi raṅgitam (ullasitaṃ viharantamityarthaḥ) smarataraṅgitam asamānasaṃtamasamānasam antakam ca śāntatām nayantam śaṅkaram smarata | iyaṃ vicitratāvirājitā mayā manoharā jitāmayā mano harā''hitā nutirdhinotu te | tvayi prasannamānase'samastamoharāśaye samastamoharāśaye karomi na spṛhāṃ punaḥ || 79 || anvaya-he hara ! jitāmayā manoharā vicitratā-virājitā iyam mayā āhitā (kṛtā) nutiḥ te manaḥ dhinotu (prīṇayatu) ayi vibho ! tamoharāśaye tvayi prasannamānase sati asamaḥ aham punaḥ samastamoharāśaye spṛhām na karomi | kāntā kāntāramadhye saridiva sakulakṣmādharāyāṃ dharāyāṃ yātā yā tāratamyaṃ kva na vimalamatiprekṣaṇena kṣaṇena | sābhāsā bhāratīyaṃ tanuriva taraṇerandhakāre'ndhakāreḥ stutyā stutyā budhānāṃ madayatu hṛdayaṃ glānitāntaṃ nitāntam || 80 || anvaya-kāntāramadhye sarit iva kāntā (sumanoharā) yā (bhāratī) vimalamatiprekṣaṇena kṣaṇena sakulakṣmādharāyām dharāyām kva na tāratamyam (atiśayam) yātā ? (api tu sarvatra) sā andhakāreḥ stutyā stutyā (stavanīyā) iyam (mama) sābhāsā bhāratī andhakāre taraṇeḥ tanuḥ iva glānitāntam budhānām hṛdayam nitāntam madayatu | varṣāvarṣāyamāṇā sahṛdaya-śikhināṃ saṃhitānāṃ hitānāṃ dātrī dātrī tṛṇānāmiva lavanapaṭurduṣkṛtānāṃ kṛtānām | kalyā kalyāṇadāne nutiriyamaśubhaṃ tarjayantī jayantī viśvaṃ viśvambharāntaṃ prasaratu surabhīnandanasyandanasya || 81 || anvaya-sahṛdayaśikhinām varṣāvarṣāyamāṇā saṃhitānām hitānām dātrī dātrī tṛṇānām iva kṛtānām duṣkṛtānām lavanapaṭuḥ kalyāṇadāne kalyā aśubham tarjayantī viśvam jayantī iyam surabhīnandanasyandanasya (vṛṣabhavāhanasya śrīśaṃbhoḥ) nutiḥ viśvambharāntam prasaratu | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau mahāyamakaṃnāma triṃśaṃ stotram | ekatriṃśaṃ stotram manaḥ samādhau paramāntaraṅgaṃ vidhāya niḥspandamanuttaraṅgam | budhā vidhātuṃ bhavabhītibhaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 1 || anvaya-ayi budhāḥ ! manaḥ samādhau paramāntaraṅgam anuttaraṅgam nispandam vidhāya bhavabhītibhaṅgam vidhātum (yūyam) girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | pāśyāvaśeneva mahāvihaṅgaṃ valgābaleneva mahāturaṅgam | nirudhya yogena manaḥplavaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 2 || anvaya-pāśyāvaśena mahāvihaṅgam iva valgābalena mahāturaṅgam iva yogena manaḥplavaṅgam nirudhya girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | mantrauṣadhādikriyayā bhujaṅgaṃ yathā yathā vāgurayā kuraṅgam | manastathā''yamya dhiyā'stasaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 3 || anvaya-yathā kaścit mantrauṣadhādikriyayā bhujaṅgam āyacchati yathā ca vāgurayā kuraṅgam āyacchati tathaiva dhiyā (ekāgracittatvarūpayā) astasaṅgam manaḥ āyamya girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | bhittvā'likaṃ sabhrukuṭīvibhaṅgaṃ yasyā'gnirudyatrabhasādanaṅgam | dadāha taṃ mohatamaḥpataṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 4 || anvaya-yasya sabhrukuṭīvibhaṅgam alikam bhittvā udyan agniḥ rabhasāt anaṅgam dadāha tam mohatamaḥpataṅgam vibhum girijābhujaṅgam bhajadhvam | vahantamuddāmabhujaṅgamaṅgaṃ jaṭābharaṃ nirbharanākagaṅgam | vilocanaṃ cāgniśikhāpiśaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 5 || anvaya-uddāmabhujaṅgam aṅgam vahantam nirbharanākagaṅgam jaṭābharam vahantam agniśikhāpiśaṅgam vilocanam ca vahantam girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaṇaṃ phaṇimaṇḍalajvaladalaṅkaraṇam | vrajata kṣamādharadarīśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 6 || anvaya-ayi bhaktirasāsvādajñāḥ vidvāṃsaḥ ! (yūyam) bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaṇam phaṇimaṇḍalajvaladalaṅkaraṇam kṣamādharadarīśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata ! kṛtaghasmarasmaranirākaraṇaṃ kaṭukālakūṭakavalīkaraṇam | vrajata prapannajanatāśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 7 || anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ ! kṛtaghasmarasmaranirākaraṇam kaṭukālakūṭakavalīkaraṇam prapannajanatāśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | marumedinīracitasaṃcaraṇaṃ tridaśendraśekharasaraccaraṇam | vrajata triduḥkhaharaṇasmaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 8 || anvaya-marumedinīracitasaṃcaraṇam tridaśendraśekharasaraccaraṇam triduḥkhaharaṇasmaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | praṇataṃ janaṃ jitajarāmaraṇaṃ racayantamāptabhavanistaraṇam | vrajatā''hitatripurasaṃharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 9 || anvaya-ayi bhavabhayabhītāḥ akiṃcanāḥ ! (yūyam) praṇatam janam jitajarāmaraṇam āptabhavanistaraṇam (ca) racayantam āhitatripurasaṃharaṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | avadhūta-moha-timirāvaraṇaṃ karikṛttikalpitaparāvaraṇam | vrajata prakalpitapureśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 10 || anvaya-avadhūtamohatimirāvaraṇam karikṛttikalpitaparāvaraṇam prakalpitapureśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | taruṇatamālamalīmasanālaṃ jvalanaśikhāpaṭalojjvalabhālam | śirasi lasatparameṣṭhikapālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ hatakalmaṣajālam || 11 || anvaya-ayi sahṛdayāḥ (yūyam) taruṇatamālamalīmasanālam jvalanaśikhāpaṭalojjvalabhālam śirasi lasatparameṣṭhikapālam hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata | naramukhakalpitaśekharamālaṃ natajanajambhitamohatamālam | nayanaśikhāśataśātitakālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ hatakilviṣajālam || 12 || anvaya-nara [nṛṇātīti naraḥ (nṛ naye) narā atra netāro brahmādayaḥ teṣāṃ mahāpralayeṣu saṃhāritānāṃ mukhairmuṇḍaiḥ kalpitā śekharamālā yena saḥ]mukhakalpitaśekharamālam natajanajambhitamohatamālam nayanaśikhāśataśātitakālam hatakilviṣajālam vibhum śrayata | viṣamaviṣāgniśikhāvikarālaṃ phaṇipatihāramatīvaviśālam | galabhuvi bibhratamugrasirālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ hatakalmaṣajālam || 13 || anvaya-viṣamaviṣāgniśikhāvikarālam galabhuvi atīvaviśālam phaṇipatihāram vibhratam ugrasirālam hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata | vidalayituṃ yamṛte bhavatālaṃ tribhuvanasīmani kaścana nā'lam | tamamalamānasavāsamarālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ hatakilbiṣajālam || 14 || anvaya-yam ṛte tribhuvanasīmani bhavatālam vidalayitum kaścana na alam tam amalamānasavāsamarālam hatakilviṣajālam vibhum śrayata | kamalaparāgapiśaṅgajaṭālaṃ jaladhi-samarpaṇa-tarpitabālam | bhavabhaṭabhaṅgamahākaravālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ hatakalmaṣajālam || 15 || anvaya-kamalaparāgapiśaṅgajaṭālam jaladhisamarpaṇatarpitabālam bhavabhaṭabhaṅgamahākaravālam hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata | atighasmara-bhasmarajodhavalaṃ natalokasamarpitabodhabalam | dhvajadhāmavirājimahādhavalaṃ bhajata prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 16 || anvaya-atighasmarabhasmarajodhavalam natalokasamarpitabodhabalam dhvajadhāmavirājimahādhavalam adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | prabhayā paribhūtadaladgavalaṃ galamaṅgadaratnaśikhāśabalam | dadhataṃ viṣakḷptamahākavalaṃ bhajata prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 17 || anvaya-prabhayā paribhūtadaladgavalam aṅgadaratnaśikhāśavalam galam dadhatam viṣakḷptamahākavalam adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | śikharaṃ dyunadīlaharītaralaṃ galamūlamupoḍhamahāgaralam | dadhataṃ hṛdayaṃ ca sudhāsaralaṃ bhajata prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 18 || anvaya-dyunadīlaharītaralam śikharam dadhatam upoḍhamahāgaralam galamūlam dadhatam sudhāsaralam hṛdayam ca dadhatam adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | apanītakukarmakalaṅkamalaṃ natalokavitīrṇamahākamalam | dadataṃ śubhasiddhivipākamalaṃ bhajata prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 19 || anvaya-ayi sahṛdayāḥ ! apanītakukarmakalaṅkamalam natalokavitīrṇamahākamalam alam śubhasiddhivipākam dadatam adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | dadataṃ vacanaṃ ghanahāsakalaṃ namatāṃ dalayantamaghaṃ sakalam | bhajatāṃ ca diśantamabhīṣṭaphalaṃ bhajata prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 20 || anvaya-ghanahāsakalam vacanam dadatam namatām sakalam agham dalayantam bhajatām ca abhīṣṭaphalam diśantam prabhum adrisutādhavalam bhajata | aviratanatiparasuravaraśikhara- praṇihitamaṇigaṇamasṛṇitacaraṇam | sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuṭaṃ praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 21 || anvaya-aviratanatiparasuravaraśikharapraṇihitamaṇigaṇamasṛṇitacaraṇam sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuṭam aśaraṇa-śaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyā- madhigataśama-dama-niyamitamanasām | abhimatavitaraṇapariṇatakaruṇaṃ praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 22 || anvaya-bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyām adhigataśamadamaniyamitamanasām abhimatavitaraṇapariṇatakaruṇam aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | tanutṛṇagaṇanibhamanasijaśamana- praśamanaparicitahutavahamahitam | parahitakṛtamatimatimṛduhṛdayaṃ praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 23 || anvaya-tanutṛṇagaṇanibhamanasijaśamanapraśamanaparicitahutavahamahitam parahitakṛtamatim atimṛduhṛdayam aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | dinakara-himakara-hutavahanayanaṃ padakarakacabharadhṛtasitakiraṇam | vighaṭita-natajana-ghanatama-tamasaṃ praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 24 || anvaya-dinakarahimakarahutavahanayanam padakarakacabharadhṛtasitakiraṇam vighaṭitanatajanaghanatamatamasam aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | aviralajalabharasurasaridudaya- tsarasijabharanibhadhṛtanaraśirasam | bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladaṃ praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 25 || anvaya-aviralajalabharasurasaridudayatsarasijabharanibhadhṛtanaraśirasam bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladam aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | jahata kalpitakaluṣalocanatimirabhañjanamañjanaṃ tyajata duḥsthitahṛdayanandanamalayacandanarañjanam | bhajata nirjitaviṣamavaibhava-bhavamahārṇavamajjanaṃ kṣitidharādhipa [kṣitidharāpatiputrikāpatipādapaṅkajapūjanam ityapi sādhuḥ pāṭhaḥ] duhitṛvallabhacaraṇapaṅkajapūjanam || 26 || anvaya-ayi bāliśāḥ janāḥ ! (yūyam) kalpitakaluṣalocanatimirabhañjanamañjanam jahata duḥsthitahṛdayanandanamalayacandanarañjanam (api) tyajata (kintu) nirjitaviṣamavaibhavabhavamahārṇavamajjanam kṣitidharādhipaduhitṛvallabhacaraṇapaṅkajapūjanam bhajata | sakalakalimalapaṭalapannaganigaḍakhaṇḍanapaṇḍitaṃ viśadaśaśadharaśakalaśobhitamukuṭamaṇḍanamaṇḍitam | hṛdayamīhitumabhayamunmadamadanadurnṛpadaṇḍitaṃ bhajatadustaraduritavāridhitara [varataraṇḍa] taraṇḍamakhaṇḍitam || 27 || anvaya-ayi mandamatayaḥ ! unmadamadanadurnṛpadaṇḍitam hṛdayam abhayam īhitum sakalakalimalapaṭalapannaganigaḍakhaṇḍanapaṇḍitam viśadaśaśadharaśakalaśobhitamukuṭamaṇḍanamaṇḍitam akhaṇḍitam dustaraduritavāridhitarataraṇḍam bhajata | jitasudhākaragirisutākarasarasijādaralālitaṃ natapuraṃdararuciraśekharakusumakesararañjitam | druhiṇa-mādhava-kumudabāndhava-kamalinīdhava-sevitaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam || 28 || anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! jitasudhākaragirisutākarasarasijādaralālitam natapurandararuciraśekharakusumakesararañjitam druhiṇamādhavakumudabāndhava kamalinīdhavasevitam amṛtaśīkaraśītalam caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara | avaṭamajjanajanitatarjanavṛjinabhañjanasādhanaṃ kṛtanamajjanahṛdayarañjanaciranirañjanapūjanam | tripuramāraṇaduritadāraṇadaranivāraṇakāraṇaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam || 29 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! avaṭamajjanajanitatarjanavṛjinabhañjanasādhanam kṛtanamajjanahṛdayarañjanaciranirañjanapūjanam tripuramāraṇaduritadāraṇadaranivāraṇakāraṇam amṛtaśīkaraśītalam (svīyam) caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara | idamakṛtrimarasamasaṃbhṛtabahuvidhauṣadhasādhanaṃ stutirasāyanamayamupāyanamanugṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa me | varamudāhara varamudā hara paramadāharujāharaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam || 30 || anvaya-he hara ! asaṃbhṛtabahuvidhauṣadhasādhanam akṛtrimarasam stutirasāyanamayam me (śaraṇāgatasya) idam upānaham gṛhāṇa anugṛhāṇa (prasādaṃ kuru) tathā paramadāharujāharam varam varamudā (paramaprītyā) udāhara he bhagavan ! amṛtaśīkaraśītalam caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau natopadeśastotraṃ sampūrṇam dvātriṃśaṃ stotram bhavamarubhramaviṣamasaṃbhramasamuditaklamaviklavaṃ kuliśakarkaśahṛdayadurjanakṛtaparābhavaviplavam | atibhayaṃkararavijakiṅkaravikṛtahuṅkṛtikātaraṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 1 || anvaya-he hara ! bhavamarubhramaviṣamasaṃbhramasamuditaklamaviklavam kuliśakarkaśahṛdayadurjanakṛtaparābhavaviplavam atibhayaṅkararavijakiṅkaravikṛtahuṅkṛtikātaram aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam (bhavārṇavāt) caturam (śīghram) uddhara | kṛtaniketanamakaraketanadalitacetanavetanaṃ lalitalocanavaravadhūjanavacanatarjanabhājanam | guṇalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatīvrarujāturaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2 || anvaya-he hara ! kṛtaniketanamakaraketanadalitacetanavetanam lalitalocanavaravadhūjanavacanatarjanabhājanam guṇalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatīvrarujāturam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara | pramukhapeśalaviṣamavaiśasaviṣayapāśavaśīkṛtaṃ prakṛtidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiḍapīḍitavigraham | jvaladanargalabhavadavānala-kavalitākulacetasaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 3 || anvaya-he hara ! pramukhapeśalaviṣamavaiśasaviṣayapāśavaśīkṛtam prakṛtidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiḍapīḍitavigraham jvaladanargalabhavadavānalakavalitākulacetasam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara | pavanavellitakamalinīdalatalacalajjalacañcalaṃ vibhavayauvanasutasukhādikamitivivekavisaṃsthulam | balavadindriyakapaṭataskarahaṭhaviluṇṭhanavihvalaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 4 || anvaya-he hara ! vibhavayauvanasutasukhādikam (sarvam) pavanavellitakamalinīdalatalacalajjalacañcalam (bhavati) itivivekavisaṃsthulam tathā balavadindriyakapaṭataskarahaṭhaviluṇṭhanavihvalam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam (tvam) caturam uddhara | samadanandanamadanamardana duritatardanalolubhaṃ bhuvanabhāvana paramapāvana sudṛḍhabhāvanamānatam | śaśikalāñchitamukuṭalāñchita viphalavāñchitamākulaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 5 || anvaya-he hara ! he samadanandanamadanamardana ! he bhuvanabhāvana ! he paramapāvana ! he śaśikalāñchitamukuṭalāñchita ! (tvam) duritatardanalolubham viphalavāñchitam ākulam sudṛḍhabhāvanam ānatam aśaraṇam (mām) śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara | jagadanugrahamahitavigraha kṛtaparigrahasadgraha tripuraśāsana śabalavāsanamasadupāsanalālasam | ghanacamatkṛtikṛtanamaskṛtimucitasatkṛtisaspṛhaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 6 || anvaya-ayi jagadanugrahamahitavigraha ! he tripuraśāsana ! he hara ! kṛtaparigrahasadgraham śabalavāsanam asadupāsanalālasam ghanacamatkṛtikṛtanamaskṛtim ucitasatkṛtisaspṛham aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara | varada nandaya vipadamardaya kimiti nirdayatedṛśī kṛtanivedanamatulavedanamuditakhedanavāpadam | diśa yaśodhana hṛdayaśodhana-vimalabodhanadīṃ dṛśaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 7 || anvaya-he varada ! kṛtanivedanam atulavedanam uditakhedanavāpadam (mām) nandaya vipadam ardaya he nātha ! (te) īdṛśī nirdayatā kimiti (bhavati ?) he yaśodhana ! hṛdayaśodhanavimalabodhanadīm dṛśam diśa he hara ! aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara | abhayamarpaya kapaṭamalpaya śirasi kalpaya me padaṃ mukhamudañcaya vacanamañcaya varada vañcaya mā natam | bhṛśamaviśramakṛtapariśramaśatamatiśramaniḥsahaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 8 || anvaya-he varada ! abhayam arpaya kapaṭam alpaya me śirasi padam kalpaya mukhara udañcaya vacanam añcaya (muñca) | vibho ! natam (vinītam mām) mā vañcaya | bhṛśam aviśramakṛtapariśramaśatam atiśramaniḥsaham aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara | iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau śaraṇāgatoddharaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaṃ stotram | trayastriṃśaṃ stotram kāñcīkāñcanakiṅkiṇīkalakalaḥ śiñjānamañjīrajo jhāṅkāraḥ sakalāṅgabhūṣaṇamaṇiśreṇījhaṇāḍambaraḥ | vāgdevyāḥ pracalaskha [pracalocchalat] ladbhujalatākṣepakvaṇatkaṅkaṇa-kvāṇaścaṅkamaṇakrame vijayate candrārdhamauleḥ stavaḥ || 1 || anvaya-vāgdevāḥ caṅkramaṇakrame kāñcīkāñcanakiṅkiṇīkalakalaḥ śiñjānamañjīrajaḥ jhāṅkāraḥ sakalāṅgabhūṣaṇamaṇiśreṇījhaṇāḍambaraḥ pracalaskhaladbhujalatākṣepakvaṇatkaṅkaṇakvāṇaḥ candrārdhamauleḥ stavaḥ vijayate | svāmin vāṅmayadevatā bhagavatī svecchāvihārakriyā- krīḍākānanamānanaṃ bhava bhavadbhaktasya nūnaṃ vyadhāt | nocennūtananūtanaḥ pratidinaṃ hṛdyaḥ samudyankramā-dasminnujjvalavarṇakomalapadanyāsaḥ kathaṃ lakṣyate || 2 || anvaya-he svāmin ! he bhava ! nūnam bhagavatī vāṅmayadevatā bhavadbhaktasya ānanam svecchāvihārakriyākrīḍākānanam vyadhāt ? (evam) no cet tarhi asmin pratidinam kramāt samudyan nūtananūtanaḥ hṛdyaḥ ujjvalavarṇakomalapadanyāsaḥ katham lakṣyate ? svairaṃ kairaviṇīkuṭumbakalikālaṅkāra sārasvata-sphārasvārasikaprasādaviśadasvādhīnavāgdevatāḥ | dhanyāḥ satkavayastava stavanibhāttvadbhaktibhājāṃ vipa- ttāpā'pākṛtaye diśanti śiśirasnigdhāḥ sudhāvipruṣaḥ || 3 || anvaya-ayi kairaviṇīkuṭumbakalikālaṅkāra ! sārasvatasvārasphārasikaprasādaviśadasvādhīnavāgdevatāḥ dhanyāḥ satkavayaḥ tava stavanibhāt (stutivyājāt) tvadbhaktibhājām vipattāpā'pākṛtaye svairam śiśirasnigdhāḥ sudhāvipruṣaḥ (amṛtakaṇān) diśanti | yasya tvannamanaiḥ śirodaśaśatī saundaryasaṃdarśanai- ścāritraśravaṇotsavaiśca bhavataścakṣuḥsahasradvayam | sāphalyaṃ rasanāsahasrayugalaṃ tvatkīrtanaiścāśnute trailokyādbhutamūrtaye bhagavate śeṣāya tasmai namaḥ || 4 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! yasya śirodaśaśatī tvannamanaiḥ sāphalyam aśnute cakṣuḥsahasradvayam ca bhavataḥ saundaryasandarśanaiḥ cāritraśravaṇotsavaiḥ ca sāphalyam aśnute rasanāsahasrayugalam ca tvatkīrtanaiḥ sāphalyam aśnute tasmai trailokyādbhutamūrtaye bhagavate śeṣāya namaḥ | rākendorapi mādhavādapi satāṃ saṅgādapi svāminaḥ sammānādapi kāminīkucayugābhogopabhogādapi | śambho śarva śaśāṅkaśekhara śiva śrīkaṇṭha viśveśvara trāyasveti satāṃ haranti hṛdayaṃ sāndrāmṛtārdrā giraḥ || 5 || anvaya-he śaṃbho ! śarva ! śaśāṅkaśekhara ! śiva ! śrīkaṇṭha ! viśveśvara ! (mām) trāyasva iti satām sāndrāmṛtārdrāḥ giraḥ rākendoḥ api mādhavāt api satām saṅgāt api svāminaḥ sammānāt api kāminīkucayugābhogopabhogāt api (adhikam) hṛdayam haranti ! śyāmākāmukamādhavādivirasaṃ nāsīrakastūrikā- kāśmīrādinirādaraṃ malayajālepāvalepāvaham | kurvanti pravidhūtanūtanavadhūgāḍhāṅgasaṅgaspṛhaṃ cetaḥ kasya na śāmbhavastavasudhāsiktāḥ satāṃ sūktayaḥ || 6 || anvaya-śāṃbhavastavasudhāsiktāḥ satām sūktayaḥ kasya cetaḥ śyāmākāmukamādhavādivirasam nāsīrakastūrikākāśmīrādinirādaram malayajālepāvalepātraham pravidhūtanūtanavadhūgāḍhāṅgasaṅgaspṛham na kurvanti ? yasyaitāḥ stavasūktayastava mukhe khelanti helājita-jvālājālajaṭālakālarasanāsaṃrambhasaṃbhāvanāḥ | valgantyasya puraḥ purandarapurīkāntākaṭākṣacchaṭā- bāṇaśreṇi-śaravya-divya-vapuṣaḥ svarvandivṛndoktaḥ || 7 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! helājitajvālājālajaṭālakālarasanāsaṃraṃbhasaṃbhāvanāḥ etāḥ tava stavasūktayaḥ yasya mukhe khelanti asya purandarapurīkāntākaṭākṣacchaṭābāṇaśreṇiśaravyadivyavapuṣaḥ puraḥ svarvandivṛndoktayaḥ valganti (ullasanti) | harṣotkarṣavivarddhinīḥ pariṇatakṣaudradravaspardhinī- rdhanyānāṃ madhurāstava stavagiraḥ karṇe ciraṃ kurvatām | māndyaṃ vindati nandanenduvadanāsaṃdigdhamugdhādhara-pronmīlanmadhubindusundarasudhā-saṃdohado dohadaḥ || 8 || anvaya-ayi vibho ! harṣotkarṣavivarddhinīḥ pariṇatakṣaudradravasparddhinīḥ tava madhurāḥ stavagiraḥ ciram karṇe kurvatām dhanyānām nandanenduvadanāsaṃdigdhamugdhādharapronmīlanmadhubindusundarasudhā-saṃdohadaḥ dohadaḥ māndyam vindati ! sadvidyābhyasanaḥ sabhānivasanaḥ saudhāsanādhyāsanaḥ śuddhānnagrasanaḥ sudhautavasanaḥ satsādhvasadhvaṃsanaḥ | sahlādollasanaḥ prasannahasanaḥ saṃpannasadvāsanaḥ satkāvyavyasanaḥ sudhārdrarasanaḥ śaṃbhoḥ kṛtopāsanaḥ || 9 || anvaya-śaṃmbhoḥ kṛtopāsanaḥ (śrīsadāśivasevakaḥ) sadvidyābhyasanaḥ sabhānivasanaḥ saudhāsanādhyāsanaḥ śuddhānnagrasanaḥ sudhautavasanaḥ satsādhvasadhvaṃsanaḥ sahlādollasanaḥ prasannahasanaḥ saṃpannasadvāsanaḥ satkāvyavyasanaḥ sudhārdrarasanaḥ (bhavati) | rākākāntarucaḥ kṣatākhilaśucaḥ pīyūṣadhārāmucaḥ svāntaklāntihṛtaścamatkṛtikṛtaḥ saṅgītabhaṅgībhṛtaḥ | śaṃbhorambudanādavihvalavaladbālāṅganāliṅgana- hlādasvādasukhaspṛhāmiha jahattyantarmṛśantaḥ stutīḥ || 10 || anvaya-iha (saṃsāre) rākākāntarucaḥ kṣatākhilaśucaḥ pīyūṣadhārāmucaḥ svāntaklāntihṛtaḥ camatkṛtikṛtaḥ saṅgītabhaṅgībhṛtaḥ śaṃbhoḥ stutīḥ antaḥ (manasi) mṛśantaḥ (dhanyāḥ) ambudanādavihvalavaladbālāṅganāliṅganahlādasvādasukhaspṛhām jahati | sārāsāravidaḥ satāṃ bhayabhidaḥ prahvopatāpacchidaḥ kāruṇyārdrahṛdaḥ prasannasuhṛdaḥ sphārībhavatsaṃvidaḥ | trātāśeṣaviśaḥ prakāśitadiśaḥ kīrtyā mahīnirviśaḥ karṣantīśa niśaḥ prasaktasudṛśastvatpādapīṭhaspṛśaḥ || 11 || anvaya-he īśa ! sārāsāravidaḥ satām bhayabhidaḥ prahvopatāpacchidaḥ kāruṇyārdrahṛdaḥ prasannasuhṛda sphārībhavatsaṃpadaḥ trātāśeṣaviśaḥ kīrtyā prakāśitadiśaḥ mahīnirviśaḥ tvatpādapīṭhaspṛśaḥ prasaktasudṛśaḥ niśaḥ karṣanti | durdharṣarddhipuṣaḥ saharṣavapuṣastarṣaprakarṣapluṣaḥ- sarvotkarṣajuṣaḥ kṣaṇakṣataruṣaḥ kalyāṇapūrṇāyuṣaḥ | utsarpatsahasaḥ samiddhamahasaḥ kṣiptorjitānehasa- ścittāntaprahasaḥ sukhāptarahasastvaddhyānadhautāṃhasaḥ || 12 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvaddhyānadhautāṃhasaḥ (dhanyāḥ) durddharṣarddhipuṣaḥ saharṣavapuṣaḥ tarṣaprakarṣapluṣaḥ sarvotkarṣajuṣaḥ kṣaṇakṣataruṣaḥ kalyāṇapūrṇāyuṣaḥ utsarpatsahasaḥ samiddhamahasaḥ kṣiptorjitānehasaḥ cittāntaprahasaḥ sukhāptarahasaḥ (bhavanti) | kālaṃ bālakuraṅgaketanakṛtottaṃsapraśaṃsāmṛta- syandāsvādavinodanairyadanayanniḥspanda-mandaṃ manaḥ | tasyānyatra kavikrame kamalinīkiñjalkapānotsava- vyagrasyeva madhuvratasya kusume'nyasminkathaṃ syādratiḥ || 13 || anvaya-niḥspadamandam yanmanaḥ bālakuraṅgaketanakṛtottaṃsapraśaṃsāmṛtasyandāsvādavinodanaiḥ kālam anayat (ativāhayāmāsa) tasya kamalinīkiñjalkapānotsavavyagrasyaṃ madhuvratasya anyasmin kusume iva anyatra kavikrame ratiḥ katham syāt ? khaṭvāṅge mukuṭe kare śravaṇayoḥ prāyeṇa yo bhūṣaṇaṃ brahmopendrapuraḥsarāmaraśiraḥśreṇiṃ bibharti prabhuḥ | tatpādāmbujabhaktibhāvitamatirdhanyaḥ śirobhūṣaṇa- khyātiṃ niścitamaśnute tribhuvanapraṣṭhapratiṣṭhājuṣām || 14 || anvaya-yaḥ prabhuḥ prāyeṇa khaṭvāṅge mukuṭe kare śravaṇayoḥ (ca) brahmopendrapuraḥsarāmaraśiraḥśreṇim bhūṣaṇam bibharti tatpādāmbujabhaktibhāvitamatiḥ dhanyaḥ tribhuvanapraṣṭhapratiṣṭhājuṣām śirobhūṣaṇakhyātim niścitam aśnute | rohanmohamahīruhoruparaśurdurvāramārajvara- ploṣollāghabhiṣagviṣaugha-viṣama-kleśograśāpāvadhiḥ | tāmyallocanacakravākamithunabradhnodayaścandrikā- pūraścittacakorakasya jayati śrīkaṇṭhapūjāvidhiḥ || 15 || anvaya-rohanmohamahīruhoruparaśuḥ durvāramārajvaraploṣollāghabhiṣak viṣaughaviṣamakleśograśāpāvadhiḥ tāmyallocanacakravākamithunabradhnodayaḥ cittacakorakasya candrikāpūraḥ (evaṃbhūtaḥ) śrīkaṇṭhapūjāvidhiḥ jayati | arcāṃ vīkṣya vicitracāruracanāṃ candrārdhacūḍāmaṇe- rvyaktiṃ bhakticamatkṛtiḥ kṛtadhiyo yasyaiti citte muhuḥ | tasminsaspṛhamarpitāḥ sacakitāḥ sācīkṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ sākūtāśca patanti pakṣmaladṛśāṃ premāmṛtārdrā dṛśaḥ || 16 || anvaya-candrārdhacūḍāmaṇeḥ vicitracāruracanām arcām vīkṣya yasya kṛtadhiyaḥ citte bhakticamatkṛtiḥ muhuḥ vyaktim etiḥ tasmin pakṣmaladṛśām saspṛham arpitā sacakitāḥ sācīkṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ sākūtāḥ ca premāmṛtārdrāḥ dṛśaḥ patanti | svāmin saumanasaṃ nibadhya vapuṣi sragdāma dṛgdāmabhi-rbhasmībhāvitamanmathasya bhavato bhindanti bhaktispṛśaḥ | dolāndolanavihvalenduvadanādoḥkandalīcandana- syandānandanimīlitārdhanayanāstāpavyathāṃ mānmathīm || 17 || anvaya-he svāmin ! dṛgdāmabhiḥ bhasmībhāvitamanmathasya bhavataḥ bhaktispṛśaḥ vapuṣi saumanasam sragdāma nibadhya dolāndolana-vihvalenduvadanādoḥ-kandalīcandanasyandānandanimīlitārdhanayanāḥ (santaḥ) mānmathīm tāpavyathām bhindanti | svāmin yastava pādapaṅkajayugaṃ bhaktyā'bhyaṣiñcanmuhuḥ pūjānteṣu namannamandamuditānandāśruleśotkaraiḥ | tasyāṃghrī lalitākṣipakṣmapaṭalaprāntasrutārṇaḥkaṇa- śreṇībhiḥ snapayantyanaṅgavigalanmānāḥ kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ || 18 || anvaya-he svāmin ! yaḥ pūjānteṣu naman bhaktyā tava pādapaṅkajayugam amandamuditānandāśru leśotkaraiḥ muhuḥ abhyaṣiñcan tasya aṅghrī anaṅgavigalanmānāḥ kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ lalitākṣipakṣmapaṭalaprāntasru tārṇaḥkaṇaśreṇībhiḥ snapayanti | tvāmakṣāmaśubhānubhāvavibhavaṃ bhālāgnikīlāvalī-saṃrambhādabhiyoktumakṣamatayā sākṣādupekṣya smaraḥ | nūnaṃ hanti nirantaraṃ bhava bhavatsevaikahevākinaṃ karṇābhyarṇavalatkaṭākṣaviśikhaśreṇībhireṇīdṛśām || 19 || anvaya-he bhava ! bhālāgnikīlāvalīsaṃrambhāt (hetoḥ) sākṣāt abhiyoktum akṣamatayā akṣāmaśubhānubhāvavibhavam tvām upekṣya smaraḥ nūnam bhavatsevaikahevākinam eṇīdṛśām karṇābhyarṇavalatkaṭākṣaviśikhaśreṇībhiḥ nirantaram hanti ! ādau bhaktivayasyayā paricayānnītonmukhatvaṃ śanai- rārūḍhā viṣameṣuvartmasu ciraṃ bhrāntā'tha tānteḥ padam | dūtīkṛtya navānavadyavacasaṃ devīṃ puro bhāratī- meṣā tvāmupagantumicchati patiṃ proddāmakāmā matiḥ || 20 || anvaya-ādau bhaktivayasyayā paricayāt (vidyāsaṃskārāt hetoḥ) śanaiḥ unmukhatvam nītā (tataḥ) viṣameṣuvartmasu ārūḍhā ciram bhrāntā atha tānteḥ (glāneḥ) padam (jātā) eṣā proddāmakāmā (mama) matiḥ navānavadyavacasam bhāratīm devīm puraḥ dūtīkṛtya tvām patim upagantum icchati | dhūmodgāragabhīraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitārkaprabhaṃ sphūrjatphūtkṛtakarburīkṛtasitaśrīkāntadehadyuti | grāsīkarttumudagra-vigrahagaladvahnisphuliṅgaṃ viṣaṃ ko jagrāha kare'mareśvaranutastvāmantareṇā'paraḥ || 21 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvām antareṇa kaḥ amareśvaranutaḥ aparaḥ dhūmodgāragabhīraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitārkaprabham sphūrjatphūtkṛtakarburīkṛtasitaśrīkāntadehadyuti udagravigrahagaladvahnisphuliṅgam viṣam grāsīkarttum kare jagrāha ? krodhodbhrāntakṛtāntakiṅkarakaradroṇīmukhapreṅkhita- vyālāliṅgitakandharaḥ prakaṭayannākrandadīnāṃ giram | cakṣurdikṣu vidikṣu ca kṣatadhṛtirnikṣipya rakṣākṣamaṃ kāṃkṣankaṃ śaraṇaṃ vṛṇoti maraṇe tvāmantareṇāturaḥ || 22 || anvaya-he vibho ! krodhodbhrāntakṛtāntakiṅkarakaradroṇīmukhapreṅkhitavyālāliṅgitakandharaḥ ākrandadīnām giram prakaṭayan dikṣu vidikṣu ca cakṣuḥ nikṣipya rakṣākṣamam kāṃkṣan kṣatadhṛtiḥ āturaḥ maraṇe tvām antareṇa kam śaraṇam vṛṇoti ? varṣantī bhavadoṣapoṣaparuṣaploṣapramoṣakṣamaṃ pīyūṣaṃ viśadāṃśubhirdaśa [..ḍaśanāṃśubhiḥ] diśatkāśaprakāśā diśaḥ | karṣantī viṣamaṃ tamaḥ pramathitālokasya lokasya gī- ścāndrī mūrdhni kaleva deva bhavato vaktre vidhattāṃ padam || 23 || anvaya-he prabho ! viśadāṃśubhiḥ bhavadoṣapoṣaparuṣaploṣapramoṣakṣamam pīyūṣam varṣantī pramathitālokasya lokasya viṣamaṃ tamaḥ karṣantī daśa diśaḥ diśatkāśaprakāśā gīḥ (abhayavacanam) bhavataḥ mūrdhni cāndrī kalā iva bhavataḥ vaktre padam vidhattām | yatparyāptakṛpāvipākavikasanmādhuryadhuryaṃ tava svāntaṃ bhīmabhavopatāpavipadi sphītā'vahelaṃ mayi | svāminneṣa vidhirmamaiva vidhuro dūrādhvakhinno jana- stīrādratnanidhervyapaiti viphalaḥ svaireva duṣkarmabhiḥ || 24 || anvaya-he svāmin ! yat (yasmāt) paryāptakṛpāvipākavikasanmādhuryadhuryam tava svāntam bhīmabhavopatāpavipadi mayi sphītā'vahelam(bhavati) eṣaḥ mama eva vidhiḥ vidhuraḥ (asti hi-) dūrādhvakhinnaḥ janaḥ ratnanidheḥ tīrāt svaiḥ eva duṣkarmabhiḥ viphalaḥ vyapaiti | yatsaundaryasamudrasāndralaharīhelācalaccāmara- vyagrāṅgāṅgulibālamālavavadhūdṛkpātapātraṃ vapuḥ | sevāsannidhiśaṃsisaṃbhramanamatsāmantamaulisthalī- līḍhāṅghridvaya-mudvahanti kṛtinaḥ saubhāgyabhāgyāspadam || 25 || anvaya-kṛtinaḥ yat saundaryasamudrasāndralaharīhelācalaccāmaravyagrāṅgāṅgulibālamālava-vadhūdṛkpātapātram sevāsannidhiśaṃsisaṃbhramanamatsāmantamaulisthalīlīḍhāṅghridvayam saubhāgyabhāgyāspadam vapuḥ udvahanti | yacca preṅkhadakharvagarvaghaṭitabhrū bhaṅgabhīmākṛti-kṣmābhṛtpāśamukhāvalokanaghanaprollaṅghanābhīrubhiḥ | unmīlanmṛduśādvale tarutale svarllokakallolinī- kūle mūlaphalāśanaiḥ śamasudhāsvādārthibhiḥ sthīyate || 26 || anvaya-yat ca preṅkhadakharvagarvaghaṭitabhrūbhaṅgabhīmākṛtikṣmābhṛtpāśamukhā-valokanaghanaprollaṅghanābhīrubhiḥ śamasudhāsvādārthibhiḥ (sadbhiḥ) unmīlanmṛduśādvale svarllokakallolinīkūle tarutale mūlaphalāśanaiḥ sthīyate | yaccā'sminbhavaḍambare pariṇamanmandānilāndolana- vyālolannalinīdalāñcalacalaprāleyaleśopame | duṣkālavyasanāvasannajanatāsantāpanirvāpaṇa- vyāpāraikasukarmanirmalaphalārambhaiḥ sukham jīvyate || 27 || anvaya-yacca pariṇamanmandānilāndolanavyālolannalinīdalāñcalacalaprāleyaleśopame asmin bhavaḍambare duṣkālavyasanāvasannajanatāsaṃtāpanirvāpaṇavyāpāraikasukarmanirmala-phalārambhaiḥ (sadbhiḥ) sukham jīvyate | niḥśaṅkaṃ vikalaṅkamaṅkavikasallakṣmīkaṭākṣekṣitaṃ yanmānuṣyamupetya nityamuditā nandanti dantivrajaiḥ | yaccānte puruhūtavāravanitāgītāmṛtākarṇana- pronmīlatpulakāvakīrṇa-vapuṣaḥ svarmadhyamadhyāsate || 28 || anvaya-aṅkavilasallakṣmīkaṭākṣekṣitam vikalaṅkam mānuṣyam upetya nityamuditāḥ (santaḥ) niḥśaṅkam dantivrajaiḥ nandanti | yacca-puruhūtavāravanitāgītāmṛtākarṇanapronmīlatpulakāvakīrṇavapuṣaḥ (santaḥ) ante svarmadhyam adhyāsate | so'yaṃ sarvajagatprabhoraśaraṇatrāṇaikahevākinaḥ kāruṇyāmṛtasāgarasya girijābhartuḥ paro'nugrahaḥ | kastaṃ na stutibhirvimarśarasikaḥ prauḍhārpitaprītibhiḥ prāptuṃ śarmadakarmanirmalaphalaṃ nandatyamandādaraḥ || 29 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) anvaya-saḥ ayam (sarvo'pi) sarvajagatprabhoḥ aśaraṇatrāṇaikahevākinaḥ kāruṇyāmṛtasāgarasya girijābhartuḥ paraḥ anugrahaḥ (asti tadevaṃbhūtam) śarmadakarmanirmalaphalam tam (śrīśivaprasādam) prauḍhārpitaprītibhiḥ stutibhiḥ prāptum kaḥ amandādaraḥ vimarśarasikaḥ na nandati ? dṛṣṭiḥ pīyūṣavṛṣṭirmadhuramadhurasasyandinī deva vāṇī pāṇī tvatpādapīṭhīparimalanarajorājimaitrīpavitrau | cetaḥ svacchandacaryāpariṇatakaruṇārāmaviśrāmadhāma tvāmakṣāmaprasādāmṛtajaladhimaho bhejuṣāmeṣa pākaḥ || 30 || anvaya-he deva ! pīyūṣavṛṣṭiḥ dṛṣṭiḥ madhuramadhurasasyandinī vāṇītvatpādapīṭhīparimalanarajorājimaitrīpavitrau pāṇī svacchandacaryāpariṇatakaruṇārāmaviśrāmadhāma cetaḥ aho ! eṣaḥ pākaḥ tvām akṣāmaprasādāmṛtajaladhim bhejuṣām (bhavati) | tasyaikasyāṃghripīṭhaṃ sphuṭamukuṭamaṇiprauḍharociḥpratānaiḥ kṣoṇīpālāḥ śirobhiḥ karapuṭaghaṭitairañjasā rañjayanti | dhatte dhanyaḥ sa caikaḥ sitaruciruciracchatraśubhrottarīyāṃ lakṣmīmuddāmarāmākarakamalacalaccāmarodārahārām || 31 || taṃ vāṇībhirgṛṇanti śravaṇapuṭasudhāsyandinībhirmunīndrā gītairgāyanti vidyādharavaravanitāstasya citraṃ caritram | vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu tasya prasarati kṛtino dānadākṣiṇyavārtā kīrtirjāgarti tasya pravarakavivacobhaṅgisanmaṅgaleṣu || 32 || kiṃ vā'nyannaiṣa paśyatyalamanalaśikhāpiṅgajihvāsphuliṅga- sphūrjaddaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ bhrukuṭikuṭilitaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kālavaktram | svāminmandānilāndolitalalitalatānṛttakānte vanānte śānterṣyastvāmavidyājaḍajagadagadaṃkāramārādhayedyaḥ || 33 || (tilakam) anvaya-kṣoṇīpālāḥ tasya ekasya (dhanyasya) aṃghripīṭham sphuṭamukuṭamaṇiprauḍharociḥpratānaiḥ karapuṭaghaṭitaiḥ śirobhiḥ añjasā rañjayanti saḥ ca ekaḥ dhanyaḥ sitaruciruciracchatraśubhrottarīyām uddāmarāmākarakamalacalaccāmarodārahārām lakṣmīm dhatte | munīndrāḥ śravaṇapuṭasudhāsyandinībhiḥ vāṇībhiḥ tam gṛṇanti vidyādharavaravanitāḥ tasya citram caritram gītaiḥ gāyanti | vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu tasya kṛtinaḥ dānadākṣiṇyavārtā prasarati pravarakavivacobhaṅgisanmaṅgaleṣu tasya kīrtiḥ jāgarti | kim vā anyat (bhavati) eṣaḥ alam analaśikhāpiṅgajihvāsphuliṅgasphūrjaddaṃṣṭrākarālam bhrukuṭikuṭilitam bhīṣaṇam kālavaktram na paśyati | he svāmin ! yaḥ śānterṣyaḥ mandānilāndolitalalitalatānṛttakānte vanānte tvām avidyājaḍajagadagadaṃkāram ārādhayet | ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpaḥ praharati nibhṛtaṃ nirnimittāpakārī nārīnetrāntatiryagvivalanaviśikhaśreṇibhiḥ puṣpacāpaḥ | phūtkārasphāraphālaḥ sphuradurugaralajvālajihvājaṭālaḥ kālavyālaḥ karālaḥ kavalayati vapurhantukāmaḥ kva yāmaḥ || 34 || tasmādasmākamākasmikavikasadasatkarmapākopatāpa- vyāpattāpāturāṇāma-viralakaruṇāsindhurāpannabandhuḥ | bhaktiśraddhāprabandhānamadamaraśiraḥśreṇimāṇikyamālā-jvālālīḍhāṃghripīṭhaḥ śaraṇamaśaraṇatrāṇaśīlastvamekaḥ || 35 || (yugmam) anvaya-nirnimittāpakārī puṣpacāpaḥ ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpaḥ san nārīnetrāntatiryagvivalanaviśikhaśreṇibhiḥ nibhṛtam praharati | phūtkārasphāraphālaḥ sphuradurugaralajvālajihvājaṭālaḥ hantukāmaḥ karālaḥ kālavyālaḥ vapuḥ kavalayati (vayam) kva yāmaḥ ? tasmāt (he prabho !) ākasmikavikasadasatkarmapākopatāpavyāpattāpāturāṇām asmākam aviralakaruṇāsindhuḥ āpannabandhuḥ bhaktiśraddhāprabandhānamadamaraśiraḥśreṇimāṇikyamālājvālā-līḍhāṃghripīṭhaḥ aśaraṇatrāṇaśīlaḥ ekaḥ tvam (eva) śaraṇam (bhavasi) | yā niḥśeṣauṣadhīnāṃ janirajani punarna kvacitkampasampa- tsamparko yatra yatra sthitirupari paribhraṃśabhājāṃ janānām | eṣā śeṣāhipīṭhaprakaṭitavasatiḥ saṃpadāṃ bhūtadhātrī pātrīkurvatyajasraṃ janamanaghamaghaḥ prakramaste namaste || 36 || anvaya-yā niḥśeṣauṣadhīnām janiḥ (utpattisthānam) punaḥ yatra (yasyām) kvacit (api) kampasampatsaṃparkaḥ na ajani yatra ca paribhraṃśabhājām janānām upari sthitiḥ (bhavati) sā śeṣāhīpīṭhaprakaṭitavasatiḥ eṣā bhūtadhātrī ajasram janam sampadām pātrīkurvatī (ādimūrtinirmāṇaprārambhe) te anaghamaghaḥ (anagho magho-mahimā yasya saḥ) prakramaḥ (bhavati) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | saṃsāre'sminnasāre paramiha kuśalaṃ karma dharmapradhānaṃ dharmaḥ śarmaprado'pi prabhavati sudhiyāṃ siddhaye śuddhihetoḥ | śuddhau baddhaspṛhāṇāṃ na bhavati kṛtināṃ yadvinā''padvināśa-strailokyāpyāyakaṃ tajjalamapi bhagavan vibhramaste namaste || 37 || anvaya-asmin param asāre saṃsāre dharmapradhānam karma kuśalam (bhavati) śarmapradaḥ api dharmaḥ iha śuddhihetoḥ sudhiyām siddhaye prabhavati śuddhau baddhaspṛhāṇām kṛtinām yadvinā āpadvināśaḥ na bhavati he bhagavan ! trailokyāpyāyakam tat jalam api (yasya) te vibhramaḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | yaṃ muktvā jīvayantaṃ jagadagadamadaḥ santataṃ santamanta- rjantūnāṃ śītabhītiprakaṭitavipadāmasti na svastihetuḥ | gīrvāṇānāṃ havirbhirglapayati vipadaṃ yajvanāmapyanalpaiḥ saṃkalpaiḥ kalpitairyaḥ sa bhavati vibhavaḥ pāvakaste namaste || 38 || anvaya-he vibho ! santatam (jaṭharāgnirūpeṇa) jantūnām antaḥ santam agadam adaḥ jagat jīvayantam yam (pāvakam) muktvā śītibhītiprakaṭitavipadām jantūnām svastihetuḥ (anyaḥ ko'pi) na asti | yaḥ gīrvāṇānām (atṛptirūpām) vipadam havirbhiḥ glapayati analpaiḥ kalpitaiḥ saṅkalpaiḥ yajvanām api vipadam glapayati saḥ pāvakaḥ (yasya) te vibhavaḥ (aiśvaryamūrtirūpam) bhavati tasmai te namaḥ astu | antaḥ santiṣṭhamānaḥ sthagayati jagatāṃ pañcatāṃ pañcadhā yaḥ saṃdhāya sthāyibhāvaṃ prasarati satataṃ yatra tejasvicakram | yatra sthairyaṃ bibharti tribhuvanabhavanaṃ bibhradādhārabhūtāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtimeṣa prathayati vibhutāṃ mārutaste namaste || 39 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! pañcadhā (prāṇāpānādibhiḥ pañcabhirbhedaiḥ) antaḥ (dehe) santiṣṭhamānaḥ yaḥ (mārutaḥ) jagatām pañcatām sthagayati tathā-yatra santatam sthāyibhāvam saṃdhāya tejasvicakram prasarati yatra ca tribhuvanabhavanam sthairyam bibharti (asau) bhūtānām ādhārabhūtām mūrtim bibhrat eṣaḥ mārutaḥ (yasya) te vibhutām prathayati (tasmai) te namaḥ astu | yatra brahmāṇḍapiṇḍaḥ prasarati saralālābutumbīviḍambī sthairyaṃ jhāṅkāri vāri prathayati tadapi skandhabandheṣu yasya | so'pi sphāreṇa bhartuṃ prabhavati pavano yasya noddeśaleśaṃ dhāmnāmādhārabhūtaṃ bhava bhavati vapustannabhaste namaste || 40 || anvaya-he bhava ! yatra (yasmiñjale) saralālābutumbīviḍambī brahmāṇḍapiṇḍaḥ prasarati tat api jhāṅkāri vāri yasya (pavanasya) skandhabandheṣu sthairyam prathayati saḥ api pavanaḥ sphāreṇa yasya (nabhasaḥ) uddeśaleśam bhartum na prabhavati tat nabhaḥ tava vapuḥ (mūrtibhūtam) dhāmnām ādhārabhūtam bhavati tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | dhātuścāturyabhājo janajananavidhau yā mukhebhyaścaturbhyaḥ sākaṃ nākasthitānāmajaniṣata kṛtaprītayaḥ sphītabhāsām | tāsāmāsāṃ śrutīnāṃ janayati niyataṃ karmabhiḥ śarmakṛdbhiḥ sāphalyaṃ yaḥ sa yajvā vapuradhṛta-vipatsaṃgamaste namaste || 41 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! janajananavidhau cāturyabhājaḥ dhātuḥ caturbhyaḥ mukhebhyaḥ nākasthitānām kṛtaprītayaḥ yāḥ (śrutayaḥ) sākam ajaniṣata sphītabhāsām tāsām āsām śrutīnām yaḥ (yajvā) niyatam śarmakṛdbhiḥ karmabhiḥ sāphalyam janayati saḥ adhṛtavipatsaṃgamaḥ yajvā (yasya) te vapuḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | preṅkhadbhiryanmayūkhairvidadhati dhavale nirjarāḥ prāṇayātrāṃ proddāmānandadhāma prathayati bahule pāraṇaṃ yaḥ pitṝṇām | kurvannurvantarikṣaṃ praśamitatimiraṃ yaḥ samastauṣadhīnāṃ pīnāṃ puṣṇāti bhātiṃ tanuratanurasau candramāste namaste || 42 || anvaya-nirjarāḥ dhavale (śuklapakṣe) preṅkhadbhiḥ yanmayūkhaiḥ prāṇayātrāma vidadhati yaḥ (candramāḥ) bahule (kṛṣṇapakṣe) proddāmānandadhāma pitṝṇām pāraṇam prathayati tathā yaḥ uru antarikṣam praśamitatimiram kurvan samastauṣadhīnām pīnām bhātim puṣṇāti asau candramāḥ (yasya) te atanuḥ tanuḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ | prātaḥ prābhañjane'sminpathi pathikamiva dhvāntakāntāratāmya-llokālokārpaṇārthaṃ pramuditamuditaṃ yaṃ samarcanti santaḥ | sāyaṃ dhyāyanti saṃdhyāvidhimadhi sudhiyo bādhitādhiṃ samādhiṃ sādhimnā'dhiṣṭhitāyaṃ tvamiha sa mihiraḥ sadgabhaste namaste || 43 || anvaya-asmin prābhañjane pathi pathikam iva dhvāntakāntāratāmyallokālokārpaṇārtham prātaḥ uditam pramuditam yam santaḥ samarcanti sādhimnā samādhim adhiṣṭhitāḥ sudhiyaḥ bādhitādhim yam (sūryam) saṃdhyāvidhim adhisāyam dhyāyanti saḥ tvam iha mihiraḥ (asi) he sadgabhaste ! te namaḥ | digdeśākārakālairakalitavibhavaṃ yanmahadbījabhūtaṃ bhūtagrāmasya yasya tribhuvanaviṣayaṃ vastujātaṃ vivarttaḥ | yasminhemnīva nānābharaṇaparikaro līyate viśvamante tadbhinneṣvapyabhinnaṃ bhava bhavasi paraṃ brahma tasmai namaste || 44 || anvaya-digdeśākārakālaiḥ akalitavibhavam yat (parabrahma) bhūtagrāmasya mahadbījabhūtam (asti) tribhuvanaviṣayam vastujātam yasya vivartaḥ (pariṇāmo vā) asti | tathā-hemni nānābharaṇa-parikaraḥ iva yasmin ante viśvam līyate he bhava ! (tvam) bhinneṣu api (prāṇiṣu) abhinnam tat param brahma bhavasi tasmai te namaḥ | itthaṃ matsūktayaste śaśadharaśikhara sphārasārasvataugha-pronmīladvaktraśuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhājaḥ | tīvrāpattāpatāmyatsahṛdayahṛdayaklāntiśāntipragalbhā- darbhāgrasparddhibuddhigrathitadṛḍhaguṇāḥ karṇapūrībhavantu || 45 || ----------------------- (1) aṣṭavikalpo daivastairyagyonaśca pañcadhā bhavati | mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ samāsato bhautikaḥ sargaḥ || (sāṃkhyasiddhānta) ------------------------ anvaya-he śaśadharaśikhara ! ittham sphārasārasvataughapronmīladvaktraśuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhājaḥ tīvrāpattāpatāmyatsahṛdayahṛdayaklāntiśāntipragalbhāḥ darbhāgraspardhibuddhigrathitadṛḍhaguṇāḥ matsūktayaḥ te karṇapūrībhavantu | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau karṇapūrastotraṃ trayastriṃśam | catustriṃśaṃ stotram sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaṇavyagravarcaḥprapañca- pratyagrabradhnacandrajvaladanalavalatpakṣmalatryakṣavaktraḥ | śarvastarṣaprakarṣaśramaśamanamanastarpaṇasvarṇavarṣa- svasthaṃ tanvansaharṣaṃ janamanaghamaghaḥ kalpayatvakṣayaṃ vaḥ || 1 || anvaya-sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaṇavyagravarcaḥprapañcapratyagrabradhnacandra-jvaladanalavalatpakṣmalatryakṣ avaktraḥ tarṣaprakarṣaśramaśamanamanastarpaṇasvarṇavarṣasvastham saharṣam janam janvan anaghamaghaḥ śarvaḥ vaḥ akṣayam kalpayatu | yadvadvandyaṃ prasannaṃ lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbhaṃ maṅgalyaṃ narmanaddhaṃ tava vacanamadaḥ śasyamasyatkalaṅkam | tadvadbhargasya varyaṃ śaśadharaśakalaṃ dyatvavadyaṃ kaparda- nyastaṃ vaktraṃ praśastaṃ prabalatamatamaḥkhaṇḍanaṃ maṇḍanaṃ vaḥ || 2 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! prasannam lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbham maṅgalyam narmanaddham śasyam kalaṅkam asyat adaḥ tava vacanam yadvat vandyam (bhavati) tadvat kapardanyastam vaktram praśastam prabalatamatamaḥkhaṇḍanam bhargasya varyam maṇḍanam śaśadharaśakalam vaḥ avadyam dyatu | ṣaṭcakrasthaḥ ṣaḍadhvaprasarasarabhasaḥ sargabandhapragalbhaḥ pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaṭhanaparabrahmasaccakraśakraḥ | dakṣakratvantakatvaṃ dadhadadhamamadadhvaṃsalakṣyapraśaṃsaḥ saṃsargadhvastapaṅko gaṇagaṇamacalaṃ kalpayanhantvaśaṃ vaḥ || 3 || anvaya-ṣaṭcakrasthaḥ ṣaḍadhvaprasarasarabhasaḥ sargabandhapragalbhaḥ pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaṭhanaparabrahmasaccakraśakraḥ dakṣakratvantakatvam dadhat adhamamadadhvaṃsalakṣyapraśaṃsaḥ saṃsargadhvasta-paṅkaḥ gaṇagaṇam acalam kalpayan (saḥ bhargaḥ) vaḥ aśam hantu | vakṣaḥsadmasthapadmaṃ karakamalatalaprajvalacchaṅkhacakraṃ kaṃsaghnaṃ sarpatalpaṃ khagavaravahanaṃ nandayatyardhagaṃ yaḥ | dharmaṃ badhnandhvajasthaṃ karagatakalaśaṃ varṣma yaśca vratasthaṃ śaṃsantaṃ saṃsmarantaṃ natamanavarataṃ so'vyayaḥ syatvaghaṃ vaḥ || 4 || anvaya-yaḥ vakṣaḥsadmasthapadmam karakamalatalaprajjvalacchaṅkhacakram kaṃsaghnam sarpatalpam khagavaravahanam (śrīviṣṇum) ardhagam (hariharamūrterdakṣiṇārdhagam) nandayati yaḥ ca dhvajastham dharmam badhnan tathā karagatakalaśam varṣma badhnan śaṃsantam saṃsmarantam vratastham natam (bhaktam) anavaratam nandayati saḥ avyayaḥ vaḥ agham syatu | saṃrakṣanbhaktavargaṃ yamabhaṭabhayataḥ sabhyamabhyarṇalabhyaṃ dhanyaṃmanyaṃ vadanyaṃ praṇayaparavaśaṃ parṣadagryavyavastham | varṣatvacchinnacañcadgaragavalagalaḥ kastharaṅgattaraṅga- svargaṅgaḥ śaśvadaṅkasthalagatanagajastryambakaḥ sampadaṃ vaḥ || 5 || anvaya-sabhyam abhyarṇalabhyam dhanyaṃmanyam vadanyam praṇayaparavaśam parṣadagryavyavastham bhaktavargam yamabhaṭabhayataḥ saṃrakṣan acchinnacañcadgaragavalagalaḥ kastharaṅgattaraṅgasvargaṅgaḥ śaśvadaṅkasthalagatanagajaḥ tryambakaḥ vaḥ sampadam varṣatu | ambhaḥkampraṃ kaṭapraṃ sabahalagaralaṃ pannagaṃ kaṇṭhalagnaṃ grathnanmahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkṣapatyambaratvam | skandhasthaṃ carma bharmaprabhamalakacayaṃ candanatvaṃ prapannaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ bhasma saptacchadadaladhavalaṃ syatvajaḥ kalmaṣaṃ vaḥ || 6 || anvaya-ambhaḥkampram (kaṭapram) jaṭājūṭam) granthan (dhārayan) sabahalagaralam kaṇṭhalagnam pannagam grathnan mahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkṣapatyambaratvam granthan (tanmūrtiṃ dhārayan) skandhastham carma granthan bharmaprabham alakacayam granthan candanatvam prapannam saptacchadadaladhavalam bhasma pratyaṅgam granthan (saḥ) ajaḥ vaḥ kalmaṣam syatu | sadyaḥ sanyastagarvagrahamahatamahastyaktasaṅgaprasaṅgaṃ sattvasthaṃ labdhatattvaṃ malaśabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham | yatsamparkaprayatnakṣamamalayadayaṃ tathyapathyaprasaktaṃ yacchatvacchaṃ manastatsmaraharacaraṇadvandvanamrasya śaṃ vaḥ || 7 || anvaya-yat sadyaḥ sanyastagarvagraham ahatamahaḥ tyaktasaṅgaprasaṅgam sattvastham labdhatattvam malaśabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham samparkaprayatnakṣamam alayadayam tathyapathyaprasaktam tat smaraharacaraṇadvandvanamrasya accham manaḥ vaḥ śam yacchatu | satyaṃ naśyatyavaśyaṃ ghanamaghapaṭalaṃ yatpadasparśabaddha- śraddhasya spaṣṭakaṣṭapraśamanamanasaḥ kasya na vyaktakalkam | tasya vyasyatvaśaṃ vaḥ sitakaraśaraṇaṃ mastakaṃ dhvastakampaṃ sampatsamparkaramyaprabhamabhayakarasyarṣabhasyandanasya || 8 || anvaya-spaṣṭakaṣṭapraśamanamanasaḥ yatpadasparśabaddhaśraddhasya kasya vyaktakalkam ghanam aghapaṭalam satyam avaśyam na naśyati ? (api tu sarvasyāpīti bhāvaḥ) tasya abhayakarasya ṛṣabhasyandanasya sitakaraśaraṇam sampatsamparkaramyaprabham dhvastakampam mastakam vaḥ aśam vyasyatu | atyantasvacchamantaḥkaraṇamaśaraṇaprattarakṣaṃ samakṣaṃ vyañjanbhañjannajasraṃ nayanatavadanastambhasaṃrambhadambham | sarvajñaḥ sattvasaṃghaklamakaraṇacaṇaṃ janmakarmaprabandhaṃ mathnannatyarthamarthaṃ kṣatasakalamalaṃ vardhayatvavyayaṃ vaḥ || 9 || anvaya-aśaraṇaprattarakṣam atyantasvaccham antaḥkaraṇam samakṣam (eva) vyañjan ajasram nayanatavadanastambhasaṃrambhadambham bhañjan sattvasaṃghaklamakaraṇacaṇam karmaprabandham (bhavinām) janma atyartham mathnan (niḥśeṣīkurvan) sarvajñaḥ (parameśvaraḥ) kṣatasakalamalam avyayam artham (paramārtham) vaḥ vardhayatu | galvarkaprasthapastyaṃ dharamathamalayaṃ mandaraṃ sahyamanta-rnandadgandharvayakṣaṃ sakanakakaṭakaṃ kalpatarvantaraṅgam | bhadraṃ saṅkrandanasya prahasanasadanaṃ nandanaṃ svargaraṅgaṃ gacchansvacchandacaryaḥ parabaladalanastarpayatvanvahaṃ vaḥ || 10 || anvaya-galvarkaprasthapastyam dharam (kailāsam) gacchan atha malayam mandaram tathā-antarnandadgandharvayakṣam (sakanakakaṭakam kalpatarvantaraṅgam (etādṛśam) sahyam gacchan punaḥ-saṅkrandanasya bhadram prahasanasadanam (līlā-gṛham) svargaraṅgam nandanam gacchan parabaladalanaḥ (asau) svacchandacaryaḥ anvaham vaḥ tarpayatu | padmasthaṃ padmahastaṃ gajavaravadanaṃ nandanaṃ skandasaṃjñaṃ parjanyaṃ haṃsamabjaṃ daśaśatanayanaṃ havyabhakṣaṃ sadaṇḍam | rakṣaḥprakhyaṃ jalasthaprathamatha pavanaṃ martyapattraṃ makhaghnaṃ saṃpaśyatyatyajantaṃ caraṇatalamalaṃ yaḥ sa karṣatvaghaṃ vaḥ || 11 || anvaya-yaḥ alam (atyartham) caraṇatalam atyajantam [atra alam caraṇatalam atyajantam iti sarvatra sambandhaḥ] padmastham [brahmāṇam] padmahastam gajavaravadanam skandasaṃjñam tanayam parjanyam haṃsam (sūryam) abjam [candramasam] daśaśatanayanam havyabhakṣam sadaṇḍam (yamam) rakṣaḥprakhyam (nirṛtim) jalasthapratham (varuṇam) atha-pavanam martyapatram [kuberam] makhaghnam (īśānam) ca saṃpaśyati (samyak samadṛṣṭyā ca paśyati) saḥ (prabhuḥ) vaḥ agham karṣatu | avyaktaṃ yaḥ samagraṃ jagadaganagaraṃ vyañjayatyabjajaḥ sa- nyaḥ saṃrakṣatyanantaḥ smarayamadamanaḥ saṃharatyakramaṃ yaḥ | sa trayakṣastantramantrapraṇayanasaphalagranthakarmaṇyakharva- jñatvaḥ sadgamyavartmaprakaṭanaparamaḥ sparśayatvadvayaṃ vaḥ || 12 || anvaya-yaḥ (rajoguṇasyodreke) abjajaḥ san avyaktam samagram aganagaram jagat vyañjayati tathā yaḥ (sattvodrekeṇa) anantaḥ san samagram jagat saṃrakṣati evaṃ-yaḥ (tamoguṇaprādhānye) smarayamadamanaḥ (rudrarūpaḥ san) samagram jagat akramam (yugapadeva) saṃharati saḥ tantramantrapraṇayanasaphalagranthakarmaṇi akharvajñatvaḥ sadgamyavartmaprakaṭanaparamaḥ tryakṣaḥ vaḥ advayam sparśayatu | draṣṭavyaṃ samyagarthapravacanaparamaṃ śarmadaṃ padyabaddhaṃ praṣṭhaprajñapraśasyaṃ namadamaravaraḥ śaṅkaraḥ saṅkaraghnaḥ | p. 728) varṣantaṃ bhagnagharmaṃ pramadamayapayaḥ satyasaṅkalpajalpa- śravyaṃ bhavyaṃ vasavyaṃ navamavagamayatvagryavarṇastavaṃ vaḥ || 13 || anvaya-namadamaravaraḥ saṅkaraghnaḥ śaṅkaraḥ vaḥ (yuṣmān) draṣṭavyam [sahṛdayaiḥ kautukena parīkṣyam] samyagarthapravacanaparamam śarmadam padyabaddham praṣṭhaprajñapraśasyam bhagnagharmam [bhagno gharmastāpatrayajo vikāro yena tat] pramadamayapayaḥ varṣantam satyasaṅkalpajalpaśravyam bhavyam vasavyam navam agryavarṇastavam [agryavarṇena dvijanmanā jagaddharakavinā kṛtaḥ stavaḥ agryavarṇastavaḥ (madhyamapadalopīsamāsaḥ)] avagamayatu (kṛpayā svayaṃ śṛṇvanyuṣmānapi bodhayatvityarthaḥ |) iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau agryavarṇastotraṃ samāptam | pañcatriṃśaṃ stotram anāthānāṃ nātho gatiragatikānāṃ vyasanināṃ vinetā bhītānāṃ śaraṇamadhṛtīnāṃ bharavaśaḥ | suhṛdbandhuḥ svāmī śaraṇamupakārī varaguruḥ pitā mātā bhrātā trijagati jayatyantakaripuḥ || 1 || anvaya-anāthānām nāthaḥ agatikānām gatiḥ vyasaninām vinetā bhītānām śaraṇam adhṛtīnām bharavaśaḥ [bharavaśaḥ iti rūḍhapadam] (dhairyapradaḥ) suhṛt [nijāvasthāṃ nivedayatāṃ janānāmāśvāsakārī] bandhuḥ [saṅkaṭepyaparityāgī] svāmī śaraṇam upakārī varaguruḥ [kaivalyaprāptikāraṇanijaśāsanopadeśakaḥ] pitā mātā bhrātā (evaṃbhūtaḥ) antakaripuḥ trijagati jayati | udārairmandārairacitaśikharaṃ candraśikharaṃ samabhyarcya premṇā vipulapulakālaṅkṛtatanuḥ | kadā gandhābandhapramadamuditoddāmamadhupa- sphuradguñjāgarbhairvibhumabhibhajeyaṃ nutipadaiḥ || 2 || anvaya-udāraiḥ mandāraiḥ racitaśikharam candraśikharam premṇā samabhyarcya vipulapulakālaṅkṛtatanuḥ (san) aham gandhābandhapramadamuditoddāmamadhupasphuradguñjāgarbhaiḥ nutipadaiḥ vibhum kadā abhibhajeyam ? ito dvandvakleśā viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇāsthitirito jarāmṛtyuvyādhipratibhayamitaḥ sarvasulabham | mahāmohairghorairupahatamito bodhalasitaṃ kathaṃ kuryādāryaḥ kṛtamatirapi svātmani hitam || 3 || anvaya-itaḥ dvandvakleśāḥ (santi) viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇāsthitiḥ itaḥ (asti) jarāmṛtyuvyādhipratibhayam itaḥ sarvasulabham (asti) ghoraiḥ mahāmohaiḥ bodhalasitam itaḥ upahatam (itthaṃ bahuvighnākulamanastvāt) kṛtamatiḥ api āryaḥ svātmani hitam katham kuryāt ? p. 731) aśeṣakleśaughaglapanaparipanthī prakaṭaya- nnayaṃ vighnavrātaḥ prabalavipadāpādanavidhim | vivekākhyaṃ cakṣustirayati satāṃ yena sahasā bhavaśvabhre pātaḥ pratipadamadabhraḥ prabhavati || 4 || anvaya-aśeṣakleśaughaglapanaparipanthī ayam (pūrvoktaḥ) vighnavrātaḥ prabalavipadāpādanavidhim prakaṭayan satām (api) vivekākhyam cakṣuḥ tirayati yena (dehinām) sahasā bhavaśvabhre adabhraḥ pātaḥ pratipadam prabhavati | bhavadbhaktiṃ tasya vyupaśamasamarthāmatha dṛśaḥ prasādaṃ tanvānāṃ ghanamahasamāsādya sudhiyaḥ | prakāśātmānaṃ tvāmativimalayā haṃsamuditaṃ dṛśā sākṣātkṛtya pratijahati mohāndhatamasam || 5 || anvaya-atha he bhagavan ! tasya (pūrvoktavighnavrātasya) vyupaśamasamarthām dṛśaḥ prasādam tanvānām ghanamahasam bhavadbhaktim āsādya sudhiyaḥ (sadā) uditam prakāśātmānam tvām haṃsam ativimalayā dṛśā sākṣātkṛtya mohāndhatamasam pratijahati | anitye nityāśāmaśucini śucitvavyasanitā- manātmanyātmāsthāmatha mahati duḥkhe sukhamatim | caturdhā durbhedyāmaviratamavidyāṃ pariṇatāṃ hatāśeṣasvābhāmabhidadhati mūlaṃ bhavataroḥ || 6 || anvaya-anitye nityāśām aśucini śucitvavyasanitām anātmani ātmāsthām atha mahati duḥkhe sukhamatim (iti) aviratam caturdhā pariṇatām hatāśeṣasvābhām durbhedyām avidyām bhavataroḥ mūlam abhidadhati | narāstattvāloke niyatamanayā dūṣitadṛśo vivekapradhvaṃsādvidadhati bhave kandukagatim | upāsābhirlabdhvā bhavabhayabhidaṃ nirmaladhiyaḥ samādhiṃ sādhimnā dadhati na punarjanmavipadam || 7 || anvaya-niyatam anayā (avidyayā) tattvāloke dūṣitadṛśaḥ narāḥ vivekapradhvaṃsāt bhave kandukagatim vidadhati punaḥ upāsābhiḥ bhavabhayabhidam samādhim labdhvā nirmaladhiyaḥ punarjanmavipadam sādhimnā na dadhati | cakāśe nākāśe raviraviralairaṃśupaṭalai- ramandābhairindustimiramaharannāpi kiraṇaiḥ | na cānyannakṣatragrahadahanaratnauṣadhitaḍi- tpradīpādijyotiḥ kvacidapi purā nātha dadṛśe || 8 || tamobhūtaṃ viśvaṃ kimapi gahanaṃ dhāma tadabhū- datha svecchāśaktiprakaṭitamahāvaibhavabharam | vibhajyātmānaṃ kṣmāvanapavanavahnīndutapana- svakhairaṃśairīśa trijagadasṛjatkastvadaparaḥ || 9 || (yugmam) anvaya-he nātha ! purā (sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvam) ākāśe aviralaiḥ aṃśupaṭalaiḥ raviḥ na cakāśe amandābhaiḥ kiraṇaiḥ induḥ api timiram na aharat anyat nakṣatragrahadahanaratnauṣadhitaḍitpradīpādijyotiḥ ca kvacit api na dadṛśe | he īśa ! tat viśvam tamobhūtam (sat) kimapi gahanam dhāma (atigahanam gṛhamiva) abhūt atha svecchāśaktiprakaṭitamahāvaibhavabharam ātmānam kṣmāvanapavanavahnīndutapanasvakhaiḥ aṃśaiḥ vibhajya tvadaparaḥ kaḥ trijagat asṛjat ? (na kopītyarthaḥ) | anādau saṃsāre vidadhati rajobādhitadhiyaḥ śubhaṃ vā ghoraṃ vā śabalamatha vā kṛtyamaṇavaḥ | tatastadbhogārthaṃ taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayo vidhatse yatteṣāṃ tanubhuvananirmāṇamakhilam || 10 || tadetatsaṅkalpaprakaṭitasamastatrijagataḥ prabhorlīlāmātraṃ bhuvana-mahanīyasya bhavataḥ | tavaikasya svāminyadiha sahaje sarvaviṣaye kriyājñāne nitye karaṇa-nirapekṣe prabhavataḥ || 11 || (yugmam) anvaya-he bhagavan ! anādau saṃsāre rajobādhitadhiyaḥ aṇavaḥ (ātmānaḥ) śubham vā ghoram vā atha śabalam vā kṛtyam vidadhatiḥ tataḥ teṣām tadbhogārtham (tasya śubhāśubha-miśritarūpasya trividhasya karmaṇaḥ bhogārtham) taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayaḥ (san) yat akhilam bhuvananirmāṇam vidhatse tat etat saṅkalpaprakaṭitasamastatrijagataḥ bhuvanamahanīyasya bhavataḥ prabhoḥ līlāmātram (asti kutaḥ ?-) he svāmin ! iha yat ekasya tava (eva) sahaje nitye karaṇanirapekṣe kriyājñāne (kriyāśakti-jñānaśaktī) yat sarvaviṣaye (sarvasyādhārabhūte) prabhavataḥ | prasiddho'yaṃ panthā na bhavati vicitrā viracanā vinā yatkartāraṃ sa ca na bhavati jñānarahitaḥ | ato'vaśyaṃ kartā trijagati vicitre jña ucitaḥ sa ca tvaṃ tvayyanye kimiva vivadante hatadhiyaḥ || 12 || anvaya-he prabho ! yat kartāram vinā vicitrā viracanā na bhavati saḥ ca (kartā) jñānarahitaḥ (api) na bhavati ayam panthāḥ prasiddhaḥ (ābālaparyantaṃ vidita evetyarthaḥ) ataḥ vicitre trijagati avaśyam (eva) kartā jñaḥ (sarvajñaḥ) ucitaḥ saḥ ca (sarvajñaḥ paramātmā) tvam (evāsi) anye hatadhiyaḥ tvayi kimiva vivadante ? athaivaṃ cedbrūyuḥ kimayamaparapreritamatiḥ svatantro vā devastribhuvanavidhāne prayatate | amuṣyādye pakṣe nahi paravidheyasya vibhutā parasminpakṣe vā phalamapi kimuddiśya yatate || 13 || anvaya-atha (te pāmarāḥ) evam cet brūyuḥ-ayam devaḥ kim aparapreritamatiḥ san tribhuvanavidhāne prayatate ? (uta) svatantraḥ vā prayatatte ? amuṣya ādye pakṣe paravidheyasya (parapreritasya) vibhutā na hi (bhavati) parasmin vā pakṣe kim api phalam uddiśya yatate ? athāsyeyaṃ vāñchā prabhavati na karmakṣayamṛte nṛṇāṃ muktiḥ so'pi kvacana na vinā bhogamucitaḥ | vinādhāraṃ bhogo na bhavati vapurnāpi bhuvanaṃ tato'rhaṃ jantūnāṃ tanubhuvananiṣpādanamiti || 14 || anvaya-atha asya (devasya) iyam vāñchā (bhavati) yat karmakṣayam ṛte nṛṇām muktiḥ na prabhavati saḥ api (karmakṣayaḥ) bhogam vinā na kvacana ucitaḥ | bhogaḥ (api) ādhāram vinā na bhavati (saḥ cādhāraḥ) vapuḥ bhuvanam api vinā na bhavati tataḥ jantūnām tanubhuvananiṣpādanam iti arham | idaṃ yuktaṃ sāndrāmṛtamadhurayā'ntaḥ karuṇayā prayuktasyā'jasraṃ parahitavidhānavyasaninaḥ | dayāluścellokaṃ sṛjati sakalaṃ kiṃ na sukhinaṃ kuto vā''dhivyādhikṣata iha jano'nena janitaḥ || 15 || anvaya-sāndrāmṛtamadhurayā antaḥ karuṇayā prayuktasya ajasram parahitavidhānavyasaninaḥ (vibhoḥ) idam yuktam saḥ (prabhuḥ) dayāluḥ cet tarhi sakalam lokam sukhinam (eva) kim na sṛjati ? iha anena ādhivyādhikṣataḥ janaḥ kutaḥ vā janitaḥ ? athopādānaṃ yadbhavati paramāṇvādi jagata- stathā karmā'nehaḥprabhṛti sahakāryetadubhayam | vinā sṛṣṭau naiṣa prabhavati yadīśaḥ kimamunā tadevā'stu vyaktaṃ tanubhuvananirmāṇanipuṇam || 16 || anvaya-atha yat jagataḥ sṛṣṭau paramāṇvādi upādānam tathā karmānehaḥprabhṛti sahakāri bhavati tat etat ubhayam vinā sṛṣṭau (sṛṣṭi vidhāne) eṣaḥ īśaḥ yadi na prabhavati tarhi amunā (īśena) kim ? (yataḥ) tadeva (ubhayam) vyaktam tanubhuvananirmāṇanipuṇam astu ! itītthaṃ mugdhānāmiha mativimohāya kudhiyaḥ kutarkaprāgalbhīmukharitamukhā mūḍhamanasaḥ | adhiṣṭhātāraṃ tvāṃ varada jaḍavargasya sadayaṃ na jānanti svāmin paramapuruṣaṃ cetanamamī || 17 || anvaya-iti ittham (ityevam) iha mugdhānām mativimohāya kutarkaprāgalbhīmukharitamukhāḥ mūḍhamanasaḥ amī kudhiyaḥ he varada ! he svāmin ! jaḍavargasya adhiṣṭhātāram cetanam paramapuruṣam tvām sadayam (kṛpāmbudhim) na jānanti | yathopādānaṃ mṛttadanu sahakārīha laguḍo jalaṃ cakraṃ sūtraṃ varada jaḍavargo'yamakhilaḥ | na yatnaṃ kaulālaṃ prabhavati vinā kumbhaghaṭane tathādhiṣṭhātāraṃ na bhavati vinā tvāṃ bhavavidhiḥ || 18 || anvaya-he varada ! iha (ghaṭasya) upādānam mṛt tadanu sahakārī laguḍaḥ jalam cakram sūtram ayam akhilaḥ jaḍavargaḥ kaulālam yatnam vinā yathā kumbhaghaṭane (ghaṭaṃ kartum) na prabhavati tathā tvām adhiṣṭhātāram vinā bhavavidhiḥ na bhavati | avijñāyaivā'jñaḥ paruṣaviṣamaṃ karma kurute vipāke tasyāsau nipatati bhavakleśakalile | ato jñānālokaḥ prakaṭitasamastārthagahano mahāmohadhvāntavyavahitadṛśo'vaśyamucitaḥ || 19 || anvaya-ajñaḥ avijñāya eva paruṣaviṣamam karma kurute asau tasya (karmaṇaḥ) vipāke sati bhavakleśakalile nipatati | ataḥ mahāmohadhvāntavyavahitadṛśaḥ | (puṃsaḥ) prakaṭitasamastārthagahanaḥ jñānālokaḥ avaśyam ucitaḥ | upāyastatprāptau bhavati na vinā śāstramaparo na śāstraṃ tatvāminniha yadupadiṣṭaṃ na bhavatā | viviñcantaḥ santo hitamahitamete vidadhate hite saktiṃ muñcantyahitamiti nārhanti patanam || 20 || anvaya-tatprāptau śāstram vinā aparaḥ upāyaḥ na bhavati he svāmin ! yat (ca) bhavatā na upadiṣṭam tat śāstram na (asti ata-eva) santaḥ hitam ahitam (ca) viviñcataḥ hite saktim vidadhate ahitam muñcanti iti (hetoḥ) ete (santaḥ) patanam na arhanti | bhavāndharmaṃ sākṣādakṛta sahajajñānamahasā tamodhvaṃsaṃ puṃsāmatha tadupadeśena vidadhe | pramāṇaṃ coktiste nahi ghanaghṛṇānighnamanaso jagadbhartturyuktaṃ vitathamabhidhātuṃ bhagavataḥ || 21 || anvaya-he vibho ! bhavān sahajajñānamahasā dharmam sākṣāt akṛt atha tadupadeśena puṃsām tamodhvaṃsam vidadhe | te uktiḥ ca pramāṇam hi ghanaghṛṇānighnamanasaḥ jagadbhartuḥ bhagavataḥ (tava) vitatham abhidhātum na yuktam | tadetatkāruṇyaṃ ghanatamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalī- vilīno'yaṃ lokastava varada saṃbhāvya sahajam | dadhacchraddhābandhaṃ tvaduditamanuṣṭhātumasakṛt pravṛtto duṣpāraṃ hara tarati saṃsārajaladhim || 22 || anvaya-he hara ! he varada ! ghanatamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalīvilīnaḥ ayam lokaḥ sahajam tadetat (pūrvakramoktenoditam) tava kāruṇyam saṃbhāvya (ādareṇa matvā) tvaduditam anuṣṭhātum asakṛt pravṛttaḥ śraddhābandham dadhat duṣpāram (api) saṃsārajaladhim tarati | ityevaṃ bhagavannabandhyamahimā nirmāya nirmānuṣaṃ viśvaṃ viśvasitaṃ vitatya tadanu sphītairvibhūtikramaiḥ | saṃhṛtyātha nije mahimni nikhilaṃ tatkandukāndolana-kleśāveśavirāmasaṃbhṛtasukhaṃ kaivalyamākāṅkṣasi || 23 || anvaya-he bhagavan ! ityevam abandhyamahimā (svatantraḥ san) tvam (ādau) nirmānuṣam (tamobhūtam sat) viśvam nirmāya tadanu sphītaiḥ vibhūtikramaiḥ viśvasitam vitatya (sajīvaṃ vidhāya) atha nikhilam (tadviśvam) nije mahimni saṃhṛtya tatkandukāndolanakleśāveśavirāmasaṃbhṛtasukham kaivalyam ākāṅkṣasi | itthaṃ kiṃ bahunā tvadaṅghrikamaladvandvaprasādādidaṃ bhūyānme bhavabhītibhañjana vibho bhaktānukampāpara | yattvatpādasarojapūjanavidhau bhaktirvirogaṃ vapu- ryāvajjīvamatha tvadekamanaso muktistavaivāgrataḥ || 24 || anvaya-he vibho ! he bhavabhītibhañjana ! he bhaktānukampāpara ! ittham bahunā kim ? tvadaṅghrikamaladvandvaprasādāt yat tvatpādasarojapūjanavidhau bhaktiḥ yāvajjīvam virogam vapuḥ atha tvadekamanasaḥ tavaiva agrataḥ muktiḥ (bhavati) idam me bhūyāt | evaṃ deva tava stutipravacanaprāptaprasādasya me bhūyo janma bhaviṣyatīti bhagavan manye khapuṣpopamam | syāccetprāktanakarmaśeṣajanitaṃ tannātha kiṃ bhūyasā bhūyāsaṃ bhavadīyapādakamalastutyā punarnirvṛtaḥ || 25 || anvaya-he deva ! he bhagavan ! evam tava stutipravacanaprāptaprasādasya me (dhanyasya) bhūyaḥ janma bhaviṣyati iti (aham) khapuṣpopamam manye cet prāktanakarmaśeṣajanitam tat syāt tarhi kiṃ bhūyasā (uktena) he nātha ! tatrāpi (aham) bhavadīyapādakamalastutyā punaḥ nirvṛtaḥ bhūyāsam | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau īśvara-praśaṃsā nāma stotram samāptam | ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ stotram te nātha janma sakalaṃ na kalaṅkayanti na drohakarmarasikānapi śaṅkayanti | tānsaspṛhaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ pravilokayanti ye tvatpadābjarajasā'likamaṅkayanti || 1 || anvaya-he nātha ! te (dhanyāḥ) sakalam janma na kalaṅkayanti drohakarmarasikān api (ripūn) na śaṅkayanti tān saspṛham mṛgadṛśaḥ pravilokayanti ye tvatpadābjarajasā (nijam) alikam aṅkayanti | te vidviṣāmabhimataṃ hṛdi moghayanti jñānāmṛtaṃ ca kṛpaṇeṣu samarpayanti | teṣāṃ vacaḥ kṣitibhujo'pi na laṅghayanti ye tvāṃ stavoktikusumarddhibhirarcayanti || 2 || anvaya-te (dhanyāḥ) vidviṣām hṛdi abhimatam moghayanti jñānāmṛtam ca kṛpaṇeṣu samarpayanti teṣām vacaḥ kṣitibhujaḥ api na laṅghayanti ye stavoktikusumarddhibhiḥ tvām arcayanti | te janmanaḥ phalamanalpamudañcayanti kleśāpadaḥ svamaparaṃ ca vimocayanti | tānvairiṇaḥ sahabhuvo'pi na vañcayanti ye tvāmanāthajanabāndhavamarcayanti || 3 || anvaya-he nātha ! te janmanaḥ analpam phalam udañcayanti kleśāpadaḥ (sakāśāt) svam aparam ca vimocayanti tān sahabhuvaḥ api vairiṇaḥ na vañcayanti ye tvām anāthajanabāndhavam arcayanti | te dharmamindukarasundaramarjayanti gīrbhirvidagdhahṛdayānyapi rañjayanti | tānantakabhrukuṭayo'pi na tarjayanti ye tvāṃ bhavāmayaharaṃ hara pūjayanti || 4 || anvaya-he hara ! te indukarasundaram dharmam arjayanti gīrbhiḥ vidagdhahṛdayāni api rañjayanti tān antakabhrukuṭayaḥ api na tarjayanti ye tvām bhavāmayaharam pūjayanti | te tvatstutiṃ hṛdayadhāmni kavāṭayanti duḥkhadrumaṃ ca dṛḍhamāpadi pāṭayanti | bhāvaṃ tavaiva bhuvi bālamivāṭayanti ye vāṅnaṭīmabhimukhaṃ tava nāṭayanti || 5 || anvaya-he vibho ! te tvatstutim hṛdayadhāmni kavāṭayanti āpadi dṛḍham duḥkhadrumam ca pāṭayanti | te tavaiva bhāvam (bhāvanārasam) bālam iva bhuvi aṭayanti ye tava abhimukham (nijām) vāṅnaṭīm nāṭayanti | te karmarajjunigaḍaṃ hyatikhaṇḍayanti sūktaiḥ śrutīrbudhajanasya ca maṇḍayanti | tvadbhaktimapyadhibhavābdhi taraṇḍayanti ye tvanmanaḥ stutidhanasya karaṇḍayanti || 6 || anvaya-te hi karmarajjunigaḍam atikhaṇḍayanti sūktaiḥ ca budhajanasya śrutīḥ maṇḍayanti adhibhavābdhi api tvadbhaktim taraṇḍayanti ye tvanmanaḥ stutidhanasya karaṇḍayanti | pāpāni te'śmaśakalāni va cūrṇayanti gīrbhirbruvaḥ sumanasāmapi ghūrṇayanti | loke nijāni ca yaśāṃsyupakarṇayanti ye dhīmatāṃ nutikathāstava varṇayanti || 7 || anvaya-te pāpāni aśmaśakalāni va (iva) cūrṇayanti gīrbhiḥ sumanasām api bhruvaḥ ghūrṇayanti | loke ca nijāni yaśāṃsi upakarṇayanti ye (dhanyāḥ) dhīmatām (agre) tava nutikathāḥ varṇayanti | te mārakānapi na saṃyati ghātayanti kāruṇyataḥ kṛtaruṣopi na yātayanti | lokasya śokamabhayena ca śātayanti ye śekharaṃ caraṇayostava pātayanti || 8 || anvaya-te saṃyati mārakān api na ghātayanti kāruṇyataḥ kṛtaruṣaḥ api na yātayanti (kleśayanti) lokasya śokam ca abhayena śātayanti ye śekharam tava caraṇayoḥ pātayanti | te pāpapāśamadhikaṃ [karmabandhamadhikaṃ] hṛdi kartayanti bhogaspṛhāṃ ca viṣayeṣu nivartayanti | sūktaiḥ sacetanamanāṃsyapi nartayanti ye candracūḍacaritaṃ tava kīrtayanti || 9 || anvaya-te hṛdi adhikam (mahāntam) pāpapāśam kartayanti viṣayeṣu ca bhogaspṛhām nivartayanti sūktaiḥ sacetanamanāṃsi api nartayanti he candracūḍa ! ye tava caritam kīrtayanti | te jānmikāni duritānyavasādayanti sūktāni nirmalamatīnanuvādayanti | gītāni vaiṇikanaṭānapi nādayanti ye bhaktitastava nutīḥ pratipādayanti || 10 || anvaya-te jānmikāni duritāni avasādayanti sūktāni nirmalamatīn anuvādayanti vaiṇikanaṭān api gītāni nādayanti ye bhaktitaḥ tava nutīḥ pratipādayanti | te satsu karmasu ripūnapi codayanti gīrbhiḥ satāṃ ca hṛdayāni vinodayanti | teṣāṃ śucaḥ kvacana cetasi nodayanti ye tāvakāni caritānyanumodayanti || 11 || anvaya-te ripūn api satsu karmasu codayanti gīrbhiḥ ca satām hṛdayāni vinodayanti teṣām cetasi kvacana śucaḥ na udayanti ye tāvakāni caritāni anumodayanti | te vigrahogramanasopi na khedayanti mohaṃ dṛḍhārgalanibhaṃ hṛdi bhedayanti | svaṃ kauśalaṃ mṛdumatīnapi vedayanti sūktāni ye tava nijāni nivedayanti || 12 || anvaya-te vigrahogramanasaḥ api na khedayanti hṛdi dṛḍhārgalanibham moham bhedayanti | te mṛdumatīn api svam kauśalam vedayanti ye nijāni sūktāni tava (puraḥ) nivedayanti | te bhejuṣāṃ bhavati bhaktimamandayanti vāgvīrudhastvayi ratiṃ hṛdi kandayanti | tvāmanyadarśanagatānapi vandayanti ye vāgbhareṇa hṛdayaṃ tava nandayanti || 13 || anvaya-te janāḥ bhejuṣām (bhavābdhyuttaraṇopāyaśravaṇāya śaraṇāgatānām) bhavati bhaktim amandayanti hṛdi tvayi vāgvīrudhaḥ ratim kandayanti te anya-darśanagatān api (kuṭilamārgagatānapi vādinaḥ) (nijacāturyāt) tvām vandayanti (mānayanti) ye vāgbheraṇa tava hṛdayaṃ nandayanti | te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi vivarddhayanti satkarma śarma śamitādhi ca sādhayanti | ye tvāṃ navairabhinavairabhirādhayanti yānikṣusāramadhurān sudhiyo dhayanti || 14 || anvaya-te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi satkarma vivardhayanti śamitādhi śarma ca sādhayanti ye abhinavaiḥ navaiḥ tvām abhirādhayanti yān ikṣusāramadhurān (stavān) sudhiyaḥ dhayanti | te saṃgare gururuṣo'pi na yodhayanti jñānāmṛtena hṛdayaṃ ca viśodhayanti | roṣodbhavaṃ hṛdi riporapi rodhayanti ye tvāṃ nijā nutikathāḥ pratibodhayanti || 15 || anvaya-te saṃgare gururuṣaḥ api na yodhayanti jñānāmṛtena ca hṛdayam viśodhayanti | ripoḥ api roṣodbhavam hṛdi rodhayanti ye tvām nijāḥ nutikathāḥ pratibodhayanti | te durmadānbudhasadasyavamānayanti prauḍhānpraṇamya vinayena ca mānayanti | tānbhūtayaḥ svayamananyasamānayanti ye vāsarāṃstava navaiḥ saśamā nayanti || 16 || anvaya-te budhasadasi durmadān avamānayanti prauḍhān ca vinayena praṇamya mānayanti tān ananyasamān bhūtayaḥ svayam ayanti ye saśamāḥ (dhanyāḥ) tava navaiḥ vāsarān nayanti | te nirbhaye natimataḥ pathi yāpayanti notkampadānapi ripūnupatāpayanti | kleśāpadaṃ paśusamānapi hāpayanti ye tvāṃ prasādya dṛśamīśvara dāpayanti || 17 || anvaya-te natimataḥ (praṇatajanān) nirbhaye pathi yāpayanti utkampadān api ripūn na upatāpayanti | paśusamān api kleśāpadam hāpayanti he īśvara ! ye tvām prasādya dṛśam dāpayanti | te durmadaṃ śamanamugramadarpayanti gardhaṃ ca sādhusadanādapasarpayanti | dānādinārthinivahānapi tarpayanti ye tāvake mukuṭamaṅghritale'rpayanti || 18 || anvaya-te durmadam ugram śamanam (antakam) adarpayanti sādhusadanāt gardham ca apasarpayanti | dānādinā arthinivahān api tarpayanti ye tāvake aṅghritale mukuṭam arpayanti | te sadgṛheṣu gurumāpadamalpayanti svaṃ cāśayaṃ śiśayiṣostava talpayanti | ārtispṛśāmupakṛtīrapi kalpayanti ye bālakānapi navaṃ tava jalpayanti || 19 || anvaya-te sadgṛheṣu gurum āpadam alpayanti śiśayiṣoḥ (kṛpayā śayitumicchoḥ) tava svam āśayam talpayanti | te ārtispṛśām upakṛtīḥ api kalpayanti ye tava navam bālakān api jalpayanti | te sāparādhamanaso'pi na kopayanti tāpaṃ hviyā vipulamāpadi gopayanti | tvaddhāma cāmalamatīnadhi-ropayanti ye nārcanaṃ tava kadācana lopayanti || 20 || anvaya-te sāparādhamanasaḥ api na kopayanti āpadi vipulam tāpam hriyā gopayanti amalamatīn tvaddhāma adhiropayanti ye kadācana tava arcanam na lopayanti | te śaktimapratihatāṃ bhuvi jṛmbhayanti prītiṃ parāṃ kṛtamatīnupalambhayanti | vaṃśatrayīmapi nijāmabhiśobhayanti ye tvāṃ nijāsu nutisūktiṣu lobhayanti || 21 || anvaya-te bhuvi apratihatām śaktim jṛmbhayanti kṛtamatīn parām prītim upalambhayanti nijām vaṃśatrayīm api abhiśobhayanti ye tvām nijāsu nutisūktiṣu lobhayanti | te magnamārttajanamāpadi tārayanti buddhyā vimṛśya sadasacca vicārayanti | ajñānamānatimatāṃ ca nivārayanti tvadbhaktimindudhara ye hṛdi dhārayanti || 22 || anvaya-te āpadi magnam ārtajanam tārayanti buddhyā vimṛśya sadasat ca vicārayanti | ānatimatāṃ ca ajñānam nivārayanti he indudhara ! ye (janāḥ) tvadbhaktim hṛdi dhārayanti | te vidviṣaḥ sthiraruṣo'pyanukūlayanti mohaṃ mahīruhamiva pravimūlayanti | ājñāṃ ca mūrdhni mahatāmavacūlayanti ye bhālamaṅghrirajasā tava dhūlayanti || 23 || anvaya-te sthiraruṣaḥ api vidviṣaḥ anukūlayanti moham mahīruham iva pravimūlayanti ājñām ca mahatām mūrdhni avacūlayanti ye tava aṅghrirajasā bhālam dhūlayanti | te paṅkamaṅkagatamātmani dhāvayanti diṅmaṇḍalaṃ ca paritaḥ paripāvayanti | kleśān kṣaṇāttṛṇagaṇāniva lāvayanti ye tvāṃ prakāśavapuṣaṃ hṛdi bhāvayanti || 24 || anvaya-te ātmani aṅkagatam paṅkam dhāvayanti diṅmaṇḍalam ca paritaḥ paripāvayanti kleśān tṛṇagaṇān iva kṣaṇāt lāvayanti ye prakāśavapuṣam tvām hṛdi bhāvayanti | te pīvarīṃ vipadamokasi karśayanti svaṃ kauśalaṃ sumanasaśca vimarśayanti | prītiṃ satāṃ ca hṛdayeṣu niveśayanti ye tvatstutīrvibudhasadmasu darśayanti || 25 || anvaya-te okasi (sthitām) pīvarīm vipadam karśayanti svam ca kauśalam sumanasaḥ vimarśayanti satām ca hṛdayeṣu prītim niveśayanti ye tvatstutīḥ vibudhasadmasu darśayanti | te nirmalaṃ sukṛtamātmani poṣayanti duṣkarmakardamamalaṃ hṛdi śoṣayanti | krūrān virodhabidhurānapi toṣayanti ye nāma te śivaśivetyabhighoṣayanti || 26 || anvaya-te nirmalam sukṛtam ātmani poṣayanti duṣkarmakardamam hṛdi alam śoṣayanti virodhavidhurān api krūrān toṣayanti ye te śivaśiveti nāma abhighoṣayanti | te viśvameva caritairabhibhūṣayanti kruddhān viruddhahṛdayāṁśca na dūṣayanti | nātyudbhaṭānyamabhaṭānapi roṣayanti rāgeṇa ye śiva manastava toṣayanti || 27 || anvaya-te (nijaiḥ) caritaiḥ viśvam eva abhibhūṣayanti viruddhahṛdayān kruddhān ca na dūṣayanti atyudbhaṭān yamabhaṭān api na roṣayanti he śiva ! ye (janāḥ) rāgeṇa [tvadbhaktirasena rāgālāpena vā- (gītavādena śaṃkaraḥ) ityukteḥ] tava manaḥ toṣayanti | te tvāṃ kṛpāmbutṛṣite hṛdi varṣayanti svāntaukaso'ghabhujagānapi karṣayanti | kampaṃ vidhāya ca yamaṃ bhruvi dharṣayanti ye tvāṃ nijairnutipadairhara [navairityapi] harṣayanti || 28 || anvaya-te kṛpāmbutṛṣite hṛdi tvām varṣayanti svāntaukasaḥ aghabhujagān api karṣayanti bhruvi ca kampam vidhāya (bhrūsaṃjñayaivetyarthaḥ) yamam dharṣayanti he hara ! ye tvām nijaiḥ nutipadaiḥ harṣayanti | te maunamudri tagiro'pyupahāsayanti gīrbhirmukhāni sudhiyāmadhivāsayanti | viśvaṃ yaśobhiramalairabhibhāsayanti ye mānasaṃ tava navaiḥ pravikāsayanti || 29 || anvaya-te maunamudritagiraḥ api upahāsayanti gīrbhiḥ sudhiyām mukhāni adhivāsayanti amalaiḥ yaśobhiḥ viśvam abhibhāsayanti ye navaiḥ tava mānasam pravikāsayanti | te cittabhittimasatāmapi citrayanti roṣoddhatānarijanānapi mitrayanti | sūktāmṛtaiśca bhuvameva pavitrayanti vāṅnāvi ye tava caritramaritrayanti || 30 || anvaya-te asatām api cittabhittim citrayanti roṣoddhatān api arijanān mitrayanti sūktāmṛtaiḥ bhuvam eva pavitrayanti ye (dhanyāḥ) tava caritram vāṅnāvi aritrayanti | cetāṃsi te sukṛtināmupabṛṃhayanti bāhyāntarānasuhṛdaśca nibarhayanti | nātmānamānatamarīnapi garhayanti ye tvāṃ navastavavibhūtibhirarhayanti || 31 || anvaya-te sukṛtinām cetāṃsi uparvṛhayanti bāhyāntarān asuhṛdaḥ ca nibarhayanti arīn ānatam api ātmānam na garhayanti ye tvām navastavavibhūtibhiḥ arhayanti | ātmānaṃ te kaluṣakalile magnamuccālayanti jñānāmbhobhirmalamalikulaśyāmalaṃ kṣālayanti | smṛtvā ca tvāṃ pramadarabhasādaṃsamāsphālayanti tvadbhaktyā ye sakalamalasaṃ cittamuttālayanti || 32 || anvaya-te kaluṣakalile magnam ātmānam uccālayanti alikulaśyāmalam malam jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣālayanti tvām ca smṛtvā pramadarabhasāt aṃsam āsphālayanti ye sakalam alasam cittam tvadbhaktyā uttālayanti | te rāmāṇāṃ manasi madanaṃ suptamunnidrayanti ślāghāṃ labdhuṃ sadasi ca satāṃ cittamunmudrayanti | tānudvṛttāḥ kuṭilamatayo na kvacicchidrayanti tvaccittaṃ ye varada karuṇākranditairārdrayanti || 33 || anvaya-te rāmāṇāṃ manasi suptam madanam unnidrayanti sadasi ca ślāghām labdhum satāṃ cittam unmudrayanti udvṛttāḥ (krūrāḥ) kuṭilamatayaḥ (dhūrtāḥ) tān kvacit (api) na chidrayanti he varada ! ye (dhanyāḥ) karuṇākranditaiḥ tvaccittam ārdrayanti | te sabhyānāṃ sadasi nayanānyaśru visrāvayanti krodhotkarṣaṃ gurumururuṣāṃ dūramutprāvayanti | cetaḥ sūktairmaṇimiva satāmaindavaṃ drāvayanti svāminye tvāmabhinavanavavyāhṛtīḥ śrāvayanti || 34 || anvaya-te sadasi sabhyānām nayanāni aśru visrāvayanti ururuṣām gurum krodhotkarṣam dūram utprāvayanti sūktaiḥ satām cetaḥ aindavam maṇim iva drāvayanti he svāmin ! ye (dhanyāḥ) tvām abhinavanavavyāhṛtīḥ śrāvayanti | teṣāṃ sūktīramalamatayaḥ pūgavaccarvayanti krūrāṇāṃ te madamabhimukhaṃ preṅkhitaṃ kharvayanti | tānvidvāṃsastava navasudhāsvādanāyāhvayanti tvatpādāgre muditamanaso ye śiraḥ prahvayanti || 35 || anvaya-teṣām sūktīḥ amalamatayaḥ pūgavat carvayanti te krūrāṇām abhimukham preṅkhitam (bhrāmyantam) madam kharvayanti tān vidvāṃsaḥ tava navasudhāsvādanāya āhvayanti ye muditamanasaḥ (santaḥ) tvatpādāgre śiraḥ prahvayanti | te durvṛttānapi na kṛpayā peśalāḥ kleśayanti glāniṃ jñānāṃ vyasanajanitāmāśaye nāśayanti | tṛṣṇārttānapyamṛtamadhurāḥ svā giraḥ prāśayanti tvāmantarye śakalitakalikleśamāveśayanti || 36 || anvaya-te kṛpayā peśalāḥ (santaḥ) durvṛttān api na kleśayanti jñānām āśaye vyasanajanitām glānim nāśayanti tṛṣṇārttān (śravaṇecchukān) api amṛtamadhurāḥ svāḥ giraḥ prāśayanti ye śakalitakalikleśam tvām (prabhum) antaḥ (manasi) āveśayanti | te rāgādīnmanasi militānāśu viśleṣayanti krodhāndhānapyatanuvinayā na kvaciddveṣayanti | mohadhvāntaṃ ghanamadhimativyoma niḥśeṣayanti tvatpārśvaṃ ye giramabhimataprāptaye preṣayanti || 37 || anvaya-te manasi militān rāgādīn āśu viśleṣayanti te atanuvinayāḥ (santaḥ) krodhāndhān api kvacid (api) na dveṣayanti adhimativyoma ghanam mohadhvāṃtam niḥśeṣayanti ye abhimataprāptaye giram tvatpārśvam preṣayanti | te nirvedaṃ manasi śamināmahnutaṃ hrāsayanti trastānastaṃgamitavipadaḥ śaśvadāśvāsayanti | tvadbhāvaikapravaṇabhaṇitairantakaṃ trāsayanti stutyā ye tvāṃ natajanahṛtatrāsamullāsayanti || 38 || anvaya-te śaminām manasi nirvedam ahnutam (ajasram) hrāsayanti astaṃgamitavipadaḥ (santaḥ) trastān śaśvat āśvāsayanti tvadbhāvaikapravaṇabhaṇitaiḥ antakam trāsayanti ye natajanahṛtatrāsam tvām stutyā ullāsayanti | te tajjñānāṃ pariṣadi guṇānātmanaḥ śaṃsayanti svānte cāntaryamabhujagajaṃ sādhvasaṃ dhvaṃsayanti | kleśānpāśāniva ca nibiḍānāśu visraṃsayanti prauḍhānāṃ ye tava nutimadhiśrotramuttaṃsayanti || 39 || anvaya-te tajjñānām pariṣadi ātmanaḥ guṇān (sabhyān prati) śaṃsayanti svānte antaḥ ca yamabhujagajam sādhvasam dhvaṃsayanti kleśān ca nibiḍān pāśān iva āśu visraṃsayanti ye tava nutim prauḍhānām adhiśrotram (śrotre) uttaṃsayanti | te tvadbhaktivyasanamanaghaṃ karma nirvāhayanti tvatsevāsu sthiramavirataṃ cittamutsāhayanti | svaṃ cāghaughaṃ yamamadanavattvaddṛśā dāhayanti tvāṃ vijñaptiṃ svayamavahitaṃ ye'nvahaṃ grāhayanti || 40 || anvaya-te tvadbhaktivyasanam anagham karma nirvāhayanti aviratam cittam tvatsevāsu sthiram utsāhayanti svam ca aghaugham yamamadanavat tvaddṛśā dāhayanti ye anvaham avahitam (sāvadhānībhūya) svayam (eva) tvām vijñaptim grāhayanti | te takṣāṇaṃ tarumiva guruṃ tvāmaghaṃ takṣayanti prāptuṃ tṛptiṃ śubhaphalabharaṃ nirbharaṃ bhakṣayanti | pratyāsannāṃ śriyamapi dhiyā tīkṣṇayā lakṣayanti tvadbhaktānye śrutimiva nutiṃ tāvakīṃ śikṣayanti || 41 || anvaya-te takṣāṇam tarum iva tvām gurum agham takṣayanti tṛptim prāptum nirbharam śubhaphalabharam bhakṣayanti tīkṣṇayā dhiyā pratyāsannām śriyam api lakṣayanti ye tvadbhaktān śrutim iva tāvakīm nutim śikṣayanti | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau stutiphalaprāptistotraṃ samāptam | saptatriṃśaṃ stotram iha hi svātmamaheśvaraparibhāvanaśuddhasaṃvidaḥ sudhiyaḥ | kamaladalāni jalairiva bahirāvaraṇairna lipyante || 1 || anvaya-hi iha svātmamaheśvaraparibhāvanaśuddhasaṃvidaḥ sudhiyaḥ jalaiḥ kamaladalāni iva bahirāvaraṇaiḥ (śubhāśubhatadubhayarūpatrividhakarmabhiḥ) na lipyante | kavimukhakamalopavane kṛtavasatirjayati sūktikalpalatā | yā phalati bhuktimuktī śivabhaktisudhārasāsekaiḥ || 2 || anvaya-kavimukhakamalopavane kṛtavasatiḥ sā sūktikalpalatā jayati yā śivabhaktisudhārasāsekaiḥ bhuktimuktī phalati | jaya jaya hara rakṣa bhayādevaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ śivaṃ labdhum | yaḥ stauti tasya saphalaḥ sāraḥ sārasvataḥ svataḥ sphāraḥ || 3 || anvaya-he hara ! jaya jaya [jaya jayeti paunaruktye bhaktyullāsānna doṣaḥ evamagre'pi] (mām) bhayāt rakṣa evam śivam labdhum yaḥ devam śivam stauti tasya sāraḥ (utkṛṣṭaḥ) sārasvataḥ sphāraḥ svataḥ saphalaḥ (bhavati) | śiva śiva śaṅkara śaṅkara bhavagatiriti yaḥ pralāpamukharamukhaḥ | tasya hi saphalā divasāḥ śivasāyujyaṃ ca hastagatam || 4 || anvaya-he śiva ! he śiva !! he śaṅkara ! he śaṅkara !! (tvaṃ mamāgatikasya) gatiḥ bhava iti yaḥ pralāpamukharamukhaḥ (bhavati) hi tasya divasāḥ saphalāḥ (bhavanti) śivasāyujyam ca hastagatam (bhavati) | iha khalu paśupatinutibhiḥ katipayamapi yaḥ kṛtārthayati kālam | sakalakalikaluṣamukto jīvanmuktaḥ sa kiṃ bahunā || 5 || anvaya-iha khalu yaḥ (puruṣaḥ) paśupatinutibhiḥ katipayam api kālam (nimeṣakṣaṇamuhūrtādimātram api) kṛtārthayati saḥ sakalakalikaluṣamuktaḥ (san) jīvanmuktaḥ (bhavati) kim bahunā (uktena) | upacitakuśalaśreṇiḥ paramapadārohaṇaikaniśreṇiḥ | jayati mahāmṛtaveṇirvibudhajanāhlādinī nutiḥ śambhoḥ || 6 || anvaya-upacitakuśalaśreṇiḥ paramapadārohaṇaikaniśreṇiḥ mahāmṛtaveṇiḥ vibudhajanāhlādinī śambhoḥ nutiḥ jayati | kimiyaṃ sadgurudṛṣṭirhlādaikamayī nu kiṃ jagatsṛṣṭiḥ | kiṃ vā nirabhravṛṣṭiḥ śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī nutiḥ śambhoḥ || 7 || anvaya-śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī iyam śambhoḥ nutiḥ kim sadgurudṛṣṭiḥ (asti ?) kim nu hlādaikamayī jagatsṛṣṭiḥ (asti) ? kiṃ vā-nirabhravṛṣṭiḥ (asti [atra saṃśayālaṅkāraḥ] ?) | akṣayasukhopabhuktiḥ paramaśivāvāptaye navā yuktiḥ | yadi vā jīvanmuktiḥ śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī nutiḥ śambhoḥ || 8 || anvaya-śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī śambhoḥ nutiḥ (kim) akṣayasukhopabhuktiḥ (asti) ? kiṃ vā - paramaśivāvāptaye navā yuktiḥ (asti ?) yadi vā (sākṣādeva) jīvanmuktiḥ (asti ?) | kṣetraṃ tadiha pavitraṃ tattīrthaṃ pāvanaṃ tadāyatanam | tadiha tapovanamanaghaṃ yatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī śrutiṃ viśati || 9 || anvaya-yatra (kṣetrādau) śāmbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati iha (jagati) tat (eva) kṣetram pavitram tat (eva) tīrtham pāvanam tat āyatanam pāvanam iha tat tapovanam anagham (bhavati) | sā krīḍā sā goṣṭhī sā viśrāntiḥ sa bhūmikālābhaḥ | sā'khiladuḥkhanivṛttiryatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī śrutiṃ viśati || 10 || anvaya-sā krīḍā sā (eva) goṣṭhī sā (eva) viśrāntiḥ saḥ bhūmikālābhaḥ (śreyān) sā (eva) akhiladuḥkhanivṛttiḥ yatra śāṃbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati | taddhyānaṃ sa samādhiḥ sa mahāyāgastadarcanaṃ sakalam | sā khalu paramā dīkṣā yatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī śrutiṃ viśati || 11 || anvaya-tat dhyānam saḥ samādhiḥ saḥ (eva) mahāyāgaḥ tat sakalam arcanam sā khalu paramā dīkṣā yatra śāṃbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati | yadi pārijātakusumastavakastava karṇayoralaṅkaraṇam | bhavituṃ bhavati na sulabhaḥ śrutipathametā naya stutīḥ śambhoḥ || 12 || anvaya-he praṇatajana ! yadi pārijātakusumastavakaḥ tava karṇayoḥ alaṅkaraṇam bhavitum na sulabhaḥ bhavati tarhi etāḥ (madīyāḥ) śambhoḥ stutīḥ śrutipatham naya | (svargatarupārijātakusumastavakebhyo'pyetāḥ atihṛdyā ityarthaḥ) | abhilaṣasi yadi niroddhuṃ pavanādapi durgrahaṃ manohariṇam | tadimā gṛhāṇa nibhṛtaṃ dṛḍhaguṇaguṇagumphitāḥ stutīḥ śaṃbhoḥ || 13 || anvaya-ayi bhāvukajana ! pavanāt api durgraham manohariṇam niroddhum yadi abhilaṣasi ? tat (tarhi) imāḥ (madīyāḥ) dṛḍhaguṇaguṇagumphitāḥ [dṛḍhā ye guṇāḥ ojaḥprasādamādhuryāstrayasta eva guṇāstantavaḥ tairgumphitāḥ (baddhāḥ)] śambhoḥ stutīḥ nibhṛtam (niścalībhūya) gṛhāṇa | yadamṛtamambudhimanthanasamutthitaṃ tasya kaḥ svidāsvādaḥ | iti yadi hṛdi tava kautukamākarṇaya tatstutīrimāḥ śaṃbhoḥ || 14 || anvaya-he sahṛdayajana ! ambudhimanthanasamutthitam yat amṛtam tasya kaḥ svit āsvādaḥ (bhavati) iti yadi tava hṛdi kautukam (asti) tat imāḥ śambhoḥ stutīḥ ākarṇaya | viṣayopabhogarahitaḥ sahajo hlādaḥ satāṃ mato mokṣaḥ | tamapi yadīcchasi veditumavahitahṛdayaḥ śṛṇu stutīḥ śambhoḥ || 15 || anvaya-he praṇatajana ! viṣayopabhogarahitaḥ sahajaḥ hlādaḥ mokṣaḥ satām mataḥ (abhimataḥ asti) tam api (mokṣam) veditum yadi (tvam) icchasi tarhi avahitahṛdayaḥ (san) śaṃbhoḥ stutīḥ śṛṇu | aśuci śucāmāyatanaṃ malakalilamidaṃ kalevaraṃ satyam | bhagavadupāsanasādhanamiti bhavati na kasya kamanīyam || 16 || anvaya-aśuci śucām āyatanam malakalilam idam kalevaram satyam (evaṃbhūtamapi śarīram) bhagavadupāsanasādhanam bhavati iti (hetoḥ) kasya na kamanīyam (kāṅkṣaṇīyam) bhavati ? yadi manuṣe yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmādi durghaṭaṃ karttum | tadimaṃ sugamamupāyaṃ śraya paramapadāptaye nutiṃ śambhoḥ || 17 || anvaya-he manuja ! yadi (tvam) yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmādi kartum durghaṭam manuṣe tat paramapadāptaye imam sugamam upāyam śambhoḥ nutim śraya | siddhaṃ samyagabhīṣṭaṃ satyagirāmāśiṣaḥ satāṃ phalitāḥ | labdhaṃ sukṛtasya phalaṃ nirvyūḍheyaṃ yataḥ stutiḥ śambhoḥ || 18 || anvaya-(mama) abhīṣṭam samyak siddham satyagirām satām (api) āśiṣaḥ (mama) phalitāḥ sukṛtasya phalam (mayā) labdham yataḥ (mayā) iyam śambhoḥ stutiḥ nirvyūḍhā (nirvāhaṃ prāptuṃ pāritā) | mama sāraḥ saṃsāraḥ sakalamidaṃ martyajanma mama saphalam | mama sadṛśo'sti na kaścana yadahaṃ stotā śivasya saṃvṛttaḥ || 19 || anvaya-mama (dhanyasya) saṃsāraḥ sāraḥ mama idam martyajanma sakalam saphalam (kṛtārtham) (iha bhūmau) mama sadṛśaḥ kaścana na asti yat aham śivasya stotā saṃvṛttaḥ | praṇamāmi praṇamāmi staumi staumi prabhuṃ jagannātham | dhyāyāmi dhyāyāmi ca yāmi ca vimalaṃ paraṃ dhāma || 20 || anvaya-(aham) jagannātham prabhum (vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ) praṇamāmi praṇamāmi prabhum staumi staumi (tadekacittaḥ san tatpādāmbhojayugalam) dhyāyāmi dhyāyāmi ca (tvadīyaprasādāt) vimalam param dhāma ca (avaśyam) yāmi | iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau stuti-praśaṃsā nāmakaṃ stotraṃ saptatriṃśam | aṣṭātriṃśaṃ stotram p. 774) sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ punātu vaḥ sahasracakṣurbhagavān sahasrapāt | gale'ṅghrimūle nayane ca niścalā- strayo'pyamī [upāsate yaṃ puruṣāstrayo'pyamī] yaṃ puruṣā upāsate || 1 || anvaya-sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ (śeṣaḥ) sahasracakṣuḥ puruṣaḥ (indraḥ) sahasrapāt puruṣaḥ (sūryaḥ) amī trayaḥ api puruṣāḥ niścalāḥ (santaḥ) yam (śrīśivam krameṇa) gale aṅghrimūle nayane ca upāsate saḥ sahasraśīrṣā sahasracakṣuḥ sahasrapāt puruṣaḥ [puri puri - prati śarīraṃ tiṣṭhatīti puruṣaḥ (paramātmā)] (virāṭrūpaḥ) bhagavān vaḥ punātu | sarasvatīvendukalodgatā karaiḥ sarasvatīva śravaṇāmṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ | sarasvatīvormibhirīśvarastavaiḥ sarasvatī varṣatu vaḥ sudhāmiyam || 2 || anvaya-[iva=yathā tathā] yathā sarasvatī (samudre) udgatā indukalā karaiḥ (svakiraṇaiḥ) sudhāṃ varṣati śravaṇāmṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ sarasvatī (vīṇā) sudhāṃ varṣati ūrmibhiḥ sarasvatī (tannāmnī nadī) sudhāṃ varṣati tathā iyam (mama) sarasvatī īśvarastavaiḥ vaḥ sudhām varṣatu | vimarśaśūnyena mayā nirarthakaḥ khalena kālaḥ sakalo'tivāhitaḥ | idaṃ tvasārādatisāramuddhṛtaṃ dhṛtaṃ yadīśastutivetanaṃ manaḥ || 3 || anvaya- vimarśaśūnyena mayā khalena sakalaḥ kālaḥ nirarthakaḥ ativāhitaḥ idam tu asārāt atisāram uddhṛtam yat manaḥ īśastutivetanam dhṛtam | na hṛdyatāmeti parasya durmukhaḥ śiśuḥ sravatpīnasadigdhanāsikaḥ | pituḥ svakīyasya tu jīvitādhika- stathopahāsyo'pi mamā'yamudyamaḥ || 4 || anvaya-yathā durmukhaḥ sravatpīnasadigdhanāsikaḥ śiśuḥ parasya hṛdyatām na eti (kintu sa eva śiśuḥ) svakīyasya pituḥ tu jīvitādhikaḥ (bhavati) tathā mama ayam upahāsyaḥ api udyamaḥ (bhavatīti jāne) | avaimi bhāgyopacayaḥ sa puṣkalaḥ saśaktipātaḥ khalu pārameśvaraḥ | sa vā mahārho mahatāmanugraho yadīśvarārādhanasādhanaṃ manaḥ || 5 || anvaya-(aham) avaimi saḥ puṣkalaḥ bhāgyopacayaḥ (asti) saḥ khalu pārameśvaraḥ śaktipātaḥ (dṛṣṭipātaḥ asti) saḥ vā (ca) mahārhaḥ mahatām anugrahaḥ (asti) yat manaḥ īśvarārādhanasādhanam (bhavati) | aho kṛtārtho'smi manobhirāmayā girā guṇālaṅkṛtayeha rāmayā | tanuḥ sthireyaṃ dhriyate nirāmayā bhave ca yadbhaktirabhaṅgurā mayā || 6 || anvaya-aho ! iha (aham) guṇālaṅkṛtayā manobhirāmayā rāmayā (iva) guṇālaṅkṛtayā manobhirāmayā girā kṛtārthaḥ asmi yat mayā iyam sthirā nirāmayā tanuḥ bhave abhaṅgurā bhaktiḥ ca dhriyate | na vidyayā prītiranarghamānayā tathā śriyā vā'nvahamedhamānayā | śivastavaikavratayā'samānayā [mamānayā] yathā girā sāndrasudhāsamānayā || 7 || anvaya-anarghamānayā vidyayā anvaham edhamānayā śriyā vā tathā na (me) prītiḥ (bhavati) yathā asamānayā sāndrasudhāsamānayā śivastavaikavratayā girā prītiḥ (bhavati) | puraḥ sphurantaṃ vimṛśanmaheśvaraṃ vilīnavedyāntaravedano daśām | navastavollekhavidhau spṛśāmi yāṃ mamāntarātmā vibhureva vetti tām || 8 || anvaya-vilīnavedyāntaravedanaḥ (aham) puraḥ sphurantam maheśvaram vimṛśan navastavollekhavidhau yām daśām (bhūmikām) spṛśāmi tām mama daśām (kevalam) antarātmā vibhuḥ eva vetti | manuṣyatā pūruṣatā'gryavarṇatā manīṣitā satkavitā śivaikatā | iyaṃ mama kṣemaparamparā vibhoḥ stutiprasaṅgena gatā kṛtārthatām || 9 || anvaya-manuṣyatā pūruṣatā agryavarṇatā manīṣitā satkavitā śivaikatā (evaṃ prakāreṇa) iyam mama kṣemaparamparā vibhoḥ stutiprasaṅgena kṛtārthatām gatā | dhruvaṃ navānāṃ rasagarbhanirbhara- dhvanirghanānāmanagheyamāvaliḥ | pṛthuprabhāvaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ praharṣiṇaṃ nīlagalaṃ kariṣyati || 10 || anvaya-[yathā rasagarbhanirbharadhvaniḥ anaghā navānām ghanānām āvaliḥ pṛthuprabhāvaṃśa-śikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam nīlagalam (mayūram) praharṣiṇam karoti tathā-] iyam rasagarbhanirbharadhvaniḥ ghanānām (aṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyayā parimitatvād bahulānām) navānām anaghā āvaliḥ dhruvam pṛthuprabhāvam śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam nīlagalam (śrīśivam) praharṣiṇam kariṣyati | yadi hyayogyāścaraṇāntike vayaṃ tathāpi naḥ prāṅgaṇasīmasevinām | camatkariṣyanti giraḥ prabhorimā janaṅgamānāmiva gītarītayaḥ || 11 || anvaya-yadi hi prabhoḥ caraṇāntike (imāḥ stutīḥ śrāvayitum vayam) ayogyāḥ tathāpi prabhoḥ prāṅgaṇasīmasevinām (yāmikānāṃ gaṇānāmeva) naḥ imāḥ giraḥ gītarītayaḥ janaṅgamānām iva camatkariṣyanti | paropakārairiva rājasevanaṃ daridragārhasthyamivārthitarpaṇaiḥ | idaṃ [vapurbahukleśamapīdamīśvarastavairavaimi spṛhaṇīyamātmanaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ |] bahukleśamapīśvarastavai- ravaimi varṣma spṛhaṇīyamātmanaḥ || 12 || anvaya-bahukleśam api rājasevanam paropakāraiḥ iva bahukleśam api daridragārhasthyam arthitarpaṇaiḥ iva bahukleśam api idam ātmanaḥ varṣma (aham) īśvarastavaiḥ spṛhaṇīyam avaimi | sahasrapatrairiva palvalodakaṃ śiraḥ phaṇīndrasya maṇivrajairiva | sadoṣamapyetadavaimi mānuṣaṃ manoramaṃ janma maheśvarastavaiḥ || 13 || anvaya-sadoṣam api (kaluṣamapi) palvalodakam sahasrapatraiḥ iva sadoṣam (aviralagaralāpūrṇam) api phaṇīndrasya śiraḥ maṇivrajaiḥ iva (aham) sadoṣam api etat mānuṣam janma maheśvarastavaiḥ manoramam avaimi | mṛgendraśāvā iva kandarodarā- tkarīndrakumbhādiva mauktikotkarāḥ | viniḥsarantaḥ kaviturmukhādamī manojñatāṃ bibhrati kasya na stavāḥ || 14 || anvaya-kandarodarāt viniḥsarantaḥ mṛgendraśāvāḥ iva karīndrakumbhāt viniḥsarantaḥ mauktikotkarāḥ iva kavituḥ (mama) mukhāt viniḥsarantaḥ amī stavāḥ (aṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyakāḥ) kasya na manojñatām bibhrati (api tu sarvasyāpīti bhāvaḥ) | marālamālā sarasīva nirmale kucasthale hāralateva subhruvām | iyaṃ bhavatvābharaṇaṃ maheśvara- stavāvalī vaktrasaroruhe satām || 15 || anvaya-nirmale sarasi (mānase ityaucityāt) marālamālā iva subhruvām kucasthale hāralatā iva iyam (matkṛtā) maheśvarastavāvalī satām vaktrasaroruhe ābharaṇam bhavatu | imāṃ ghanaśreṇimivonmukhaḥ śikhī cakorakaḥ kārtikacandrikāmiva | rathāṅganāmā taraṇeriva tviṣaṃ stavāvalīṃ vīkṣya na kaḥ pramodate || 16 || anvaya-unmukhaḥ śikhī ghanaśreṇim iva cakorakaḥ kārtikacandrikām iva rathāṅganāmā taraṇeḥ tviṣam iva imām (matkṛtām) stavāvalīm vīkṣya kaḥ na pramodate ? madhuvrataḥ saumanasīmiva srajaṃ sitacchadaḥ paṅkajakarṇikāmiva | piko vikoṣāmiva cūtamañjarī- mimāṃ na kaścarvayati stavāvalīm || 17 || anvaya-madhuvrataḥ (bhṛṅgaḥ) saumanasom srajam iva sitacchadaḥ (haṃsaḥ) paṅkajakarṇikām iva pikaḥ (kokilaḥ) vikoṣām (praphullām) cūtamañjarīm iva imām stavāvalīm kaḥ na carvayati ? manasvinīnāmiva sāci vīkṣitaṃ stanandhayānāmiva mugdhajalpitam | avaśyamāsāṃ madhu sūktivīrudhāṃ manīṣiṇāṃ mānasamārdrayiṣyati || 18 || anvaya-manasvinīnām sāci vīkṣitam iva stanandhayānām mugdhajalpitam iva āsām sūktivīrudhām madhu manīṣiṇām (sahṛdayānām) mānasama avaśyam ārdrayiṣyati | iyaṃ madhuśrīriva kelikānanaṃ sarovaraṃ prāvṛḍivātapakṣatam | stavāvalī kāvyakutūhalaṃ satā- makālajīrṇaṃ taruṇīkariṣyati || 19 || anvaya-akālajīrṇam kelikānanam madhuśrīḥ (vasantalakṣmīḥ) iva ātapakṣatam sarovaram prāvṛṭ iva iyam stavāvalī akālajīrṇam satām kāvyakutūhalam (punaḥ) taruṇīkariṣyati (navaṃ saṃpādayatītyarthaḥ [idaṃ madīyaṃ kāvyaṃ parīkṣya anye'pi kavayastadudyuktamanaso bhaviṣyantītyarthaḥ]) | vimatsarāṇāṃ sadasadvivekināṃ mahātmanāṃ mūrdhni dhṛto'yamañjaliḥ | vilokayantu prabhugauravādimāṃ prasādabuddhyā mayi vā stavāvalīm || 20 || anvaya-vimatsarāṇām sadasadvivekinām mahātmanām mūrdhni ayam añjaliḥ (stutikusumāñjaligranthaḥ) dhṛtaḥ (samarpitaḥ) imām (matkṛtām) stavāvalim pramugauravāt vilokayantu vā mayi (varāke) prasādabuddhyāvilokayaṃtu | stavāvalīḍhaukanakārpaṇacchalā- dalabhyamabhyarṇacaraiḥ surairapi | prabhoḥ padasparśamaśaṅkamīpsato vikatthanatvepi na me viḍambanā || 21 || anvaya-abhyarṇacaraiḥ suraiḥ api alabhyam prabhoḥ padasparśam stavāvalīḍhaukana-kārpaṇacchalāt aśaṅkam īpsataḥ me (mama) vikatthanatve api viḍambanā na (asti) | kalimalamaṣīkalmāṣo'yaṃ manomukuraḥ puraḥ sphuritamapi na vyaktaṃ vastu grahītumabhavatkṣamaḥ | sapadi viśadaiḥ śabdabrahmormibhirvimalīkṛte karabadaravatpaśyāmo'smin samastamidaṃ jagat || 22 || anvaya-(purā) kalimalamaṣīkalmāṣaḥ ayam manomukuraḥ puraḥ sphuritam api vyaktam vastu grahītum na kṣamaḥ abhūt sapadi (idānīm) viśadaiḥ śabdabrahmormibhiḥ (śrībhagavatstutirūpaiḥ taraṅgaiḥ) vimalīkṛte asmin (manomukure) idam samastam jagat karabadaravat paśyāmaḥ (sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ jagadityākalayāma ityarthaḥ) | yadāsīdajñānaṃ smaratimira-saṃskārajanitaṃ tadā dṛṣṭaṃ nārīmayamidamaśeṣaṃ jagadapi | idānīmasmākaṃ paṭutaravivekāñjanajuṣāṃ samībhūtā dṛṣṭistribhuvanamapi brahma tanute || ānandini stuvati nandini gūḍhamarthaṃ devaścamatkṛtikṛtāṅgulibhaṅgabhaṅgiḥ | aṅgasthitāṃ bhagavatīmadhirūḍhahāsā- māsāmavaśyamavabodhayati stutīnām || 23 || anvaya-nandini (dvārapāle gaṇādhīśe) āsām (madīyānām) stutīnām gūḍham artham (śrutvā) ānandini (sānande) stuvati sati devaḥ (śaṃbhuḥ) camatkṛtikṛtāṅgulibhaṅgabhaṅgiḥ (san) adhirūḍhahāsām aṅgasthitām bhagavatīm (śrīgirijām) āsām (madīyānām) stutīnām gūḍham artham avaśyam avabodhayati | manye manovacanakarmabhiradbhutāni yānyūrjitāni sukṛtāni purākṛtāni | etāni tāni śivabhaktipavitritāni karṇāmṛtāni phalitāni subhāṣitāni || 24 || anvaya-(aham) manye (asmābhiḥ) yāni ūrjitāni (bahulāni) adbhutāni sukṛtāni manovacanakarmabhiḥ purā kṛtāni tāni etāni śivabhaktipavitritāni karṇāmṛtāni subhāṣitāni phalitāni | ete prabhoḥ pramathabhartturabhīṣṭamaṣṭā- triṃśatstavā vimṛśatāṃ viduṣāṃ diśantu | tenaiva dṛkṣu dhṛtagharmakarāmṛtāṃśu- saptārciṣāmiva kalāḥ sakalārthalābham || 25 || anvaya-prabhoḥ pramathabhartuḥ ete aṣṭātriṃśat stavāḥ tena eva (prabhuṇā) dṛkṣu dhṛtagharmakarāmṛtāṃśusaptārciṣām kalāḥ iva vimṛśatām (śrī śivabhaktirasāmṛtamāsvādayatām) viduṣām abhīṣṭam sakalārthalābham diśantu | ayamiha kiṅkareṇa racitaścaraṇāmbujayoḥ stutikusumāñjali-rbhagavatastaruṇendubhṛtaḥ | aviralabhaktisiktanavasūktilatā'vacitaḥ kalayatu saurabheṇa sukṛtāṃ spṛhayālu manaḥ || 26 || anvaya-iha (mayā) kiṅkareṇa bhagavataḥ tarunendubhṛtaḥ caraṇāmbujayoḥ racitaḥ aviralabhaktisiktanavasūktilatā'vacitaḥ ayam stutikusumāñjaliḥ saurabheṇa (paramānandadāyinā parimalena) sukṛtām manaḥ spṛhayālu kalayatu | ayi pramathanāyaka trijagatāmadhiṣṭhāyaka prasannamukha ṣaṇmukha tridaśavandya nandīśvara | nivedayata bhaktitaścaraṇakiṅkareṇā'rpitaṃ puraḥ purariporimaṃ vikacavākyapuṣpāñjalim || 27 || anvaya-ayi trijagatām adhiṣṭhāyaka ! he pramathanāyaka ! ayi prasannamukha ! he ṣaṇmukha ! ayi tridaśavandya ! he nandīśvara ! (mayi kṛpāṃ [ityadhyāhāraḥ] kuruta) caraṇakiṅkareṇa (mayā jagaddharakavinā) bhaktitaḥ arpitam imam vikacavākyapuṣpāñjalim puraripoḥ puraḥ nivedayata | iti pariṣadi siṃhasyandana-skanda-nandi-prabhṛtibhirabhirāddhairvandyamāvedyamānam | stutikusumasamūhaṃ prābhṛtīkṛtya śaṃbho- ryadamalamupalabdhaṃ śarma tenedamastu || 28 || bhuvi bhuvi kuvikalpaḥ svalpatāmetu jetuṃ dhuri dhuri duritaughaṃ varddhatāṃ śuddhabodhaḥ | pathi pathi mathitogravyāpadāpannatāpā nari nari paripūrṇā jṛmbhatāṃ śambhubhaktiḥ || 29 || anvaya-iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) pariṣadi abhirāddhaiḥ siṃhasyandana-skanda-nandiprabhṛtibhiḥ vandyam (praśasyam) āvedyamānam (imam) stutikusumasamūham śambhoḥ prābhṛtīkṛtya (upāyanīkṛtya) yat amalam śarma (mayā) upalabdham tena (śarmaṇā) idam (bhuvibhuvītyādi vakṣyamāṇam) astu kuvikalpaḥ bhuvibhuvi (deśedeśe) svalpatām etuḥ tathā śuddhabodhaḥ duritaugham jetum dhuri dhuri vardhatām (agre agre vṛddhiṃ labhatām) pathi pathi (pratimārgam) mathitogravyāpadā pannatāpā paripūrṇā śambhubhaktiḥ nari nari jṛmbhatām | iti śubhaṃ bhagavaccaritastuti- vyatikareṇa yadarjitamūrjitam | bhavatu tena manasyanapāyinī sukṛtināṃ śivabhakticamatkṛtiḥ || 30 || anvaya-iti bhagavaccaritastutivyatikareṇa (mayā) yat ūrjitam (mahatsukṛtam) arjitam tena sukṛtinām manasi anapāyinī śivabhakticamatkṛtiḥ bhavatu | iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau puṇyapariṇāma stotramaṣṭātriṃśam granthakarturvaṃśavarṇanam purā purāreḥ padadhūlidhūsaraḥ sarasvatīsvairavihārabhūrabhūt | viśālavaṃśaśrutavṛttaviśruto vipaścitāṃ gauradharaḥ kilā'graṇīḥ || 1 || anvaya-purā kila purāreḥ padadhūlidhūsaraḥ viśālavaṃśaśrutavṛttaviśrutaḥ vipaścitām agraṇīḥ gauradharaḥ (tannāmakaḥ) sarasvatīsvairavihārabhūḥ [āropeṇa yojanā] abhūt | bhramādanirmāya purātanaḥ kavi- ryamagrimaślokamavaśyamagrataḥ | vimṛśya paṅkterupari dvijanmanāṃ nyavīviśatkākapadāṅkitaṃ punaḥ || 2 || anvaya-purātanaḥ kaviḥ (brahmā) yam agrimaślokam (agryayaśasam) bhramāt [bhrameṇa sṛṣṭyākulacittatvāt] avaśyam agrataḥ (sarvabrāhmaṇajāteḥ ādāveva) anirmāya punaḥ vimṛśya (vicārya) dvijanmanām paṅkteḥ upari kākapadāṅkitam [kākapadena bhramacihnena aṅkitastam yathā kaścit kaviḥ avaśyaṃ ādāveva lekhyaṃ padyamalikhitvā punaḥ varṇānām (akṣarāṇām) paṅkteḥ upari kākapadaṃ nijabhramasūcakaṃ cihnaṃ likhati tathetyarthaḥ] punaḥ nyavīviśat | anantasiddhāntapathāntagāminaḥ samastaśāstrārṇavapāradṛśvanaḥ | ṛjuryajurvedapadārthavarṇanā vyanakti yasyā'dbhutaviśrutaṃ śrutam || 3 || anvaya-anantasiddhāntapathāntagāminaḥ samastaśāstrārṇavapāradṛśvanaḥ (yasya) ṛjuḥ (nirmalā nirdoṣā ca) yajurvedapadārthavarṇanā (yajurvedasya vedavilāsanāmnī bhāṣyapaddhatiḥ) yasya adbhutaviśrutam śrutam vyanakti | suto'bhavadratnadharaḥ śiromaṇi- rmanīṣiṇāmasya guṇaughasāgaraḥ | yamāśritāhvāsta sarasvatī hare- ruraḥsthalaṃ ratnadharaṃ śritāṃ śriyam || 4 || anvaya-asya (gauradharasya) sutaḥ manīṣiṇām śiromaṇiḥ guṇaughasāgaraḥ ratnadharaḥ (ratnadharanāmakaḥ) saḥ abhavat yam (ratnadharam) āśritā sarasvatī ratnadharam (kaustubhadhāriṇam) hareḥ uraḥsthalam śritām śriyam āhvāsta (paspardhe) | udārasattvaṃ vipulaṃ sunirmalaṃ prarūḍhamaryādamagādhamāśayam | praviśya yasya svavaśā sarasvatī padaṃ babandha sthiramambudheriva || 5 || anvaya-yasya (ratnadharasya) udārasattvam (pracuradhairyam) vipulam sunirmalam prarūḍhamaryādam agādham āśayam (mānasam) praviśya svavaśā sarasvatī udārasatvam (mahāmakarādiyuktam) vipulam sunirmalam prarūḍhamaryādam agādham ambudheḥ āśayam praviśya svavaśā (suṣṭhu avaśā) sarasvatī (nadī) iva sthiram padam babandha (tatraiva sthānamakarodityarthaḥ) | kapoladolāyitakarṇabhūṣaṇaṃ taraṅgitabhrūyugabhaṃgurālikam | sacetasāmardhanimīlitekṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vitanvanti mukhaṃ yaduktayaḥ || 6 || anvaya-yaduktayaḥ sacetasām (sahṛdayānām) mukham kṣaṇam kapoladolāyitakarṇabhūṣaṇam taraṅgitabhrūyugabhaṅgurālikam ardhanimīlitekṣaṇam vitanvanti | athā'sya dhīmānudapādi vādināṃ vitīrṇamudro vadaneṣvanekaśaḥ | udārasaṃskārasusārabhāratī- pavitravaktrāmburuho jagaddharaḥ || 7 || anvaya-atha asya (ratnadharasya sutaḥ) jagaddharaḥ dhīmān anekaśaḥ vādinām mukheṣu vitīrṇamudraḥ udārasaṃskārasusārabhāratīpavitravaktrāmburuhaḥ abhavat | api sthavīyaḥsvakṛtasthirasthitiḥ kuśāgratīkṣṇāmadhiruhya yanmatim | aho bata svairavihāralīlayā padaṃ nyadhādaskhalitaṃ sarasvatī || 8 || anvaya-aho ! bata ! sthavīyaḥsu (sthūlamatiṣu) api akṛtasthirasthitiḥ sarasvatī kuśāgratīkṣṇām (api) yanmatim adhiruhya svairavihāralīlayā askhalitam padam nyadhāt | [sūkṣme hi vastuni caraṇavitaraṇamatyadbhutam !] nirmatsaraḥ sahṛdayaḥ śrutapāradṛśvā viśvātiśāyivinayaḥ priyavāk suśīlaḥ | kiṃ vā'paraṃ kavigirāṃ sadasadvicāra- cāturyadhuryadhiṣaṇaḥ śaraṇaṃ ya ekaḥ || 9 || anvaya-nirmatsaraḥ sahṛdayaḥ śrutapāradṛśvā viśvātiśāyivinayaḥ priyavāk suśīlaḥ kiṃvā aparam (sādhu vākyaṃ brūmaḥ) sadasadvicāracāturyadhuryadhiṣaṇaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ kavigirām śaraṇam (āsīt) | tenādṛtena śiśunaiva nivedyamāna- mānandakandalitabhaktikutūhalena | etaṃ mṛgāṅkakalikākalitāvataṃsa- śaṃsārasāyanarasaṃ rasayantu santaḥ || 10 || anvaya-tena (jagaddharakavinā) śiśunā eva ādṛtena ānandakandalitabhaktikutūhalena nivedyamānam (prābhṛtīkṛtam) etam mṛgāṅkakalikākalitāvataṃsaśaṃsārasāyanarasam santaḥ rasayantu (āsvādayantu) | gṛhṇantu kaṃcana viśeṣamaśeṣamasmā- dasmākamāttavacanāḥ [āttavacanāt] kvacanā'ntarajñāḥ | cinvanti palvalajalātkuśalā viśāla- śevālajālakalilātkamalaughameva || 11 || anvaya-asmākam āttavacanāḥ antarajñāḥ asmāt (sandarbhāt) aśeṣam kaṃcana viśeṣam gṛhṇantu (dṛṣṭañcaitat) kuśalāḥ viśālaśevālajālakalilāt palvalajalāt kamalaugham eva cinvanti | yadyapyāsāmanalasarasasphārasāraṃ na kiṃci-dvācāmantarviracitacamatkāramastyarthatattvam | tatrā'pyetāstribhuvanagurustotramaitrīpavitrāḥ karṇābhyarṇābharaṇasaraṇiṃ netumarhanti santaḥ || 12 || anvaya-yadyapi āsām (madīyavācām) analasarasasphārasāram tathā antaḥ viracitacamatkāram arthatattvam (lakṣyavyaṅgyadyotyaparamārthatattvam) kiñcit na asti | tatrāpi tribhuvanagurustotramaitrīpavitrāḥ etāḥ (madīyā vācaḥ) karṇābhyarṇābharaṇasaraṇim netum santaḥ arhanti | premāṇaṃ maṇikarṇikāṃ prati budhā mandīkurudhvaṃ matiṃ muktādāmani mākṛta spṛśata mā tāmbūlahevākitām | bhūṣārthaṃ prabhavanti karṇapuline kaṇṭhe mukhāmbhoruhe devasya smaraśāsanasya yadimāḥ stotrāvalīsūktayaḥ || 13 || anvaya-ayi budhāḥ (yūyam) maṇikarṇikām [maṇimayī cāsau karṇikā=karbhābharaṇaṃ tāṃ prati] prati premāṇam mandīkurudhvam | muktādāmani matim mā kuruta tāmbūlahevākitām (ca) mā spṛśata | yat (yasmāt) imāḥ smaraśāsanasya devasya (śrī śaṃbhoḥ) stotrāvalīsūktayaḥ bhavatām karṇapuline kaṇṭhe mukhāmbhoruhe (ca) bhūṣārtham prabhavanti | nikṣiptaṃ śatasaptakena sahitaṃ pādāyutārdhaṃ mayā nirhiṃse guṇini dvijendramukuṭe dharmaikadhāmnīśvare | prāyeṇa kliśitasya dīnavacasaḥ kṣmākṣiptamūrdhno'pi me pādaṃ naikamayaṃ prayacchati vidhau vakre karomyatra kim || 14 || anvaya-mayā (suvarṇānām [atra suvarṇānāṃ vṛttānāṃ pādāyutārdham iti vaktavye suvarṇānāṃ vṛttānāmiti hīnapadatve'pi śamakathāsu bhaktiviṣaye na doṣaḥ] vṛttānām) pādāyutārdham śatasaptakena sahitam (arthāt 5700 saṃkhyāparimitam) nirhiṃse guṇini dvijendramukuṭe gharmaikadhāmni īśvare nikṣiptam kintu (idānīm) prāyeṇa kliśitasya dīnavacasaḥ (dehi svāminniti dīnavacaso'pi) tathā kṣmākṣiptamūrdhnaḥ api me ekam pādam ayam (īśvaraḥ) na prayacchati ? vidhau vakre (sati) atra (ahaṃ varākaḥ) kim karomi ? kāraṃkāramakāri vāritaśamairakṣairarakṣairidaṃ nighnaṃ vighnitaśambhusevanasukhābhogopabhogaṃ manaḥ | kintu kvāpi kadāpi kā'pi patitā sā sādhudṛṣṭiryataḥ prāptaḥ sūktivapurjitorjitasudhāsvādaḥ prasādaḥ prabhoḥ || 15 || anvaya-vāritaśamaiḥ arakṣaiḥ (dasyuprāyaiḥ) akṣaiḥ idam (mama) manaḥ nighnam (paravaśaṃ sat) vighnitaśambhusevanasukhābhogopabhogam kāraṅkāram (paunaḥpunyena) akāri kintu (sadbhāgyavaśena) kvā'pi kadāpi (kutracitkāle kā'pi (anirvācyā) sā sādhudṛṣṭiḥ (mayi) patitā yataḥ (mayā'yam) sūktivapuḥ jitorjitasudhāsvādaḥ prabhoḥ prasādaḥ prāptaḥ | yatsatyaṃ sadasadvivekavikalagrāmīṇakagrāmaṇī- mithyāstotraparā parābhavabhuvaṃ nītāsi bhītāsyataḥ | mātaḥ kātaratāṃ vimuñca yadasau saubhāgyabhāgyāvadhiḥ sañjāto jagadekanāthanutibhirvāgdevi te vibhramaḥ || 16 || anvaya-he mātaḥ ! he sarasvati ! yat (asmādṛśaiḥ mandamatibhiḥ) sadasadvivekavikalagrāmīṇakagrāmaṇīmithyāstotraparā parābhavabhuvam nītā asi ataḥ bhītā asi etat satyam kintu he mātaḥ ! (idānīm punaḥ) tām kātaratām vimuñca yat jagadekanāthanutibhiḥ asau te saubhāgyabhāgyāvadhiḥ vibhramaḥ (mahānānandollāsaḥ) sañjātaḥ | iti śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakavivaṃśāvalīvivaraṇam (1) kvā'yaṃ satkavibhāratīpariṇatasphārollasadvāgbharaḥ kvā''dhivyādhiśatākulo'tivikalaprajño'hametādṛśaḥ | itthaṃ sannapi bhaktimān punarahaṃ kenā'pi digvāsasā kāruṇyāmṛtasāgareṇa hṛdaye saṃpreryamāṇo'bhavam || (2) tasmātsaṃkalito jagaddharakavi-stotraprasūnā'ñjali- vyākhyāḍambara eṣa yaḥ sumanasāmāmodamādhāsyati | tenā'nena vimugdhabālaracanātulyena kṛtyena me prītaḥ syādbhavabhītibhañjanapaṭuḥ śrī pāṇipātro guruḥ || (3) yatkīrtistilakāyate tribhuvane tāpatrayonmūlinī yadvākyāmṛtajīvanī janayati svānte satāṃ kautukam | yatpādābjarajaḥprasādakaṇataḥ kaivalyamāpadyate so'yaṃ kopi maheśvaro vijayate śrīpāṇipātro guruḥ || (4) vārāṇasīpurapate ! bhagavannanātha- nātha !! tvadīyapurato vinivedayāmi | svaireva duṣkṛtaśataiḥ patito'pi bālaḥ kāruṇyapūrṇanayanena nirīkṣaṇīyaḥ || (5) vidyāguṇavihīne'pi vātsalyamurarīkṛtam | mayi yena sa śaṃ kuryāt kopi devaḥ kṛpāparaḥ || śrīmadaṣṭottarasahasra (1008) śrīsaṃvalita-prātaḥsmaraṇīya-pūjyapāda-śrīmatparamahaṃsa-parivrājakācārya śrī śrīhariharānanda sarasvatī-(śrīkarapātrī jī mahārāja) bhagavatpādakiṃkareṇa tripāṭhyu pāhvaprema-vallabhaśarmaṇā kṛtayā prema-makaranda-nāmnyā ṭīkayā sametaḥ kāśmīraka-mahākavi śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracitaḥ stutikusumāñjaliḥ samāptaḥ | ########### END OF FILE #######